(c) Copyright 2002 Research Applications International. All Rights Reserved.

:/

-" .......
-..

:"

),..-

.-- ,

" ;

. "~.._

-. ...

,-_.

.~. ,,~,..~,, f,

.? ;" .-;_-~:
I -:- " .

.. "

. .

- -,%~t
~.~t~,

%%74

,~- " ~

. - . -" --~tLI .,| .. "-=:,1./; ,,-"

- " .L ~ ~.j P" " "" 4

;- ,-./:/\q

" "I "~-,

,.
"." ,x

-o .

"_

.1-

<

="

AnnoUcin Jehov aWs"-,%.

- !

fhey know I am shall that

VOL. LXIV SE~rI~O.~Tr~L~ JA?4UARY 1, 1943

t .~
#

. r:~ J5,~, ::
No 1

CONTENTS

" ri

FIGHTERFOR THE NE%V ~I,-ORLD(Part 6) 4 Stab m the Back ................ Se/f-Defense .................... 6 8 Battle Against D~sruptwe Forces ....... The Touchstone ........................ 9 Victory for New Worht........................ II ,rI~ 12 F~INGDOM INTERESTS ....................... FIRST BIBLE ll.~ CIBIL~ Ctt/t .............................. 15 FIELD EXPERiENCeS .................................. 16 ~} "JEPHTHAHS DAUGHTER" ~, TESTIMONY ............................. PERIOD 2 "W4.TCHTOWER" ..................... STUDIES 2 ~[AO~ZINES BANNED BRITAIN IN ............. ~i 2
1942 ASSEMBLY REPORT .............................. 15 "~

NieWATCI-ITOWE P,.,
PUBLISHED .qEMIMONTHLY BY WATCH TOWER 117 Adams Stree~c D TRACT SOCIETY Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. OFFICERS N H. K~ORR. President W E VA.W AStBLmGmSecretary "And all thy chddren shall be taueht of Jehovah; and ereat shall be the peace of thy children." - hatah 54:z 3. THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of hfe to his creatures; that the Logos was the beginmng of his creation, and :ais active agent in the creation of all other things, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ m glory, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, as the Chmf Executive Officer of Jehovah; THATGODcreated the earth for man, created perfect man for the earth and placed him upon it; that man wtUfuUy disobeyed Gods law and was sentenced to death; that by reason of Adams wrong act all men are born sinners and without the right to life; THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Jesus and suffered death m order to produce the ransom or redemptive pace for obedient ones of mankind; that God raised up Jesus divme and exalted him to heaven above every other creature and above every name and clothed him with all power and authority ; THATJEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracy called Zion, is and that Chmst Jesus ~s the Chief Officer thereof and ~s the rightful King of the world; that the anointed and faithful followers of Chmst Jesus are children of Zion, members of Jehovahs orgamzatmn, and are h~s witnesses whose duty and privilege ~t ~s to testify to the supremacy of Jehovah, declare his purposes toward mankind as expressed m the Bible, and to bear the fruits of the Kingdom before all who will hear; THAT THE OLD WORLDended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of authomty, has ousted Satan from heaven and ~s proceeding to the establishment of the "new earth" of the New World; THATTHE RELIEF and blessings of the peoples of earth can come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, whmh has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the destructmn of Satans organizatmn and the complete estabhshmeat of r~ghteousness m the earth, and that under the Kingdom the people of good-will that surwve Armageddon shall carry out the divine mandate to "fill the earth" with a righteous race. ,,JEPItTHAHS DAUGIITER" TESTIMONY PERIOD The month of Februais" has been thu~ deslgnated By reading the B:ble account at Judges 11, pe:sons of good-will "mxard Gods "kingdom who present themselve~ to h~s victorious King, the Greater Jephthah, for h~m to dispose of them m Jehovahs service wall recogmze themselves as palt of the "Jephthahs daughter" class All such are minted to join the anointed remnant of Jehovahs wRnesses m th~s month-long testimony period Th~s permd begins a three-month eampm_~n for subscriptions for The Watchtouer The regular years subscnptmn rate of $1 00 ~nlI be asked, but, accordmg to the Lords generosity and to make the offer especmlly attractive, the book The New World and the booklet Peace--Can It Lastf will be added as a premium w~th each years subscription. The goat for the three months ~s 100,000 subscriptions, at teast, m the Umted States aud territorms. So get your mstructmus and your equipment and complete your arrangements now. Avoid getting off to a slow start, but make the midwinter mouth of February a period that wLtl count toward reaching your personal quota and helping m making the nation-wide quota, yes, exceeding it. ~ ~WATCHTOWER STUDIES Week of February 7: "Fighter for the New World" (Part 1-22 reclusive, The Watchtower January 1, 1943. Week of February 14: "F~ghter for the New World" (Part 23-47 inclumve, The Watchtower January 1, 1943. 6), 6), BIBLE ITS MISSION HIS journal is published for the purpose of enabling the people to know Jehovah God and his purposes as expressed in the Bible. It publishes Bible instrnctlon specffical.ly designed to aid Jehovahs witnesses and all people of good-wall It arranges systematic Bible study for Rs readers and the Society supplies other literature to aid in such studies. It pubhshes statable material for radio broadcasting and for other means of public instruction in the ScFIptures. It adheres strictly to the Bible aa authority for its utterances. It is entirely free and separate from all religmn, parties, sects or other worldly organizations. It is wholly and wathout reservation for the kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved King. It is not dogmatic, but invites careful and critical examination of its contents in the light of the Scriptures. It does not indulge in controversy, and its columns are not open to personahtles.

Y~I SUBSCRIPr~oN Palcz UNIT~D STAT~S, $1.00.* ILll other countries. $1 50. Americancurrency; GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA, SOUTH AND AFRICA, 68. American remltlances should madeby Postal Express be or MoneyOrder by Bank or DrafLBritish. SouthAfrican and Australasian remitta~ce~ should be madedarect the respective to branch offices Remittances from countries otherthanthosementioned be madeto the BrooMyn may omce, but by Iaternatsonat Postal Money Order only FORSeION Olfl~ICIS 34 Craven Terrace. London. W2. England British Australa#,an ......... 7 Beresford Road. Strathfleld. N S W. Austraha Boston House. Cape Town, South ~.frlca 8oath AIrtcaT* 40 Colaba Road, Bombay5. India Indsan ...... Please address Society every the in case. Translations of thin Journal appear in several languages. ALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF TF[E BIBLE who by reason of Infirmity.TheWare.Slower uponunable to pay the sub-crtpllnn price mayhave poverty or advermty are written free apphcatlOn to tll~ l~ubhMlers made once each )ear, stating the reason for so reclueseJn~ ~t. Weare glad to thus md the needy, but the wmtten applicaimn once each year is reqmred by the postal regulauons. Notice to Subscribers Acknowledgmentof a yew or a renewal subecrlption will be sent only when requeqted (hanze of addreqq when reqtlested, maybe elpected to appear on sddros~ label V, lthln one inonlh Arenewal blank (carrying Dot[tee of explratlnn) ~lll be sent with the Journal one monthbefore the stlb~crtptlon ell,ires Printed la the United States of America Entered as second-class matter at the po~t o~ce at BrocldFn, V F., under the Act o.f March3. 16"79 MAGAZINES BANNED LN BRITAIN For some years this magazine has warned its readers that the strategy of the enemy against the pubhcatmn of the Kmgd(,m message would be that of poMmal canipa~gners, namely, to mop up on the weaker outlying parts of the field and then close in upon the central stronghold thus Lsolated Over a permd of years now thin process of the Roman Catholic H~erarchy and their poht~cal henchmen has been followed m their fight against Theocrahc truth m the Br~tlsh Common wealth of Nations and the Crown colorers In all such parts ot th~s nominally "Protestant" world power the tactics of the hator~ of truth and liberty have followed a lLke pattern Thus ore. Dommmn Colony after another fell before the onslaught ot or these rehgaous, totahtartan foes of the gospel and banned the publications of the Watchtower Bible and Tract Somety m whole or in part. Finally, the ~sland stronghold of Britain, the heart of the great Commonwealth or EmpLre, was ~solated from the rest in a sea of religious intolerance. Now, m v]olatmn of the terms of the so-called "Atlantic Charter", to which the British prime m;m-~ter adheres~ the hosts of the enemy, after prehmma~" attacks from dxfferent quarters, have gamed a part of their objectave in Britain. On November 27, 1942, a cable was w~red from London to the Socmty at Brooklyn that a Government Order had been passed prohlbltmg the Societys magazines, The (Continued on page 15)

cWATC
ANNOUNCING
VoT.. LXIV FIGHTER J~CeARY 1943 1, FOR THE
PART 6

TOW
dNHOVAH$
NEW

R
No. 1

KINGDOM
WORLD

"Jesus answered, My kb~gdomis ~ot of this world: if my Ici~:adom u ere of this uorld, theT~ uo~hI m~l serrants fight."---Joh~ 18: 36. EHOVAttSkingdom with his Son in the throne will be the Gove1"nmentof the NewWorld. That Son, whohas proved his love of righteousness.~, and hatred of iniquit.v, will rule the earth from heaven, and therefore the promised world will be a world of righteousness. Being founded on righteousness and operating in harmony with the divine law, and being backed hv the Ahnighty God. whois all-righteous, it will be a "world without end". Those whoare accounted worthy to gain it by devoting themselves to the righteousness of God and who continue faithful will live in the new world and never see death. The King of the new world declared that he had nothing in common with the "prince of this world" and therefore his ldngdomcould not be of this world. The establishment of tile new world, therefore, means a fight, both in heaven and in earth. The world of darkness and wickedness and its prince must go : the world of light and righteousness and its Theocratic Governmentof Jehovah 1)y his Son must comein, to abide forever. Under such righteous govermnent the worship of Jehovah will alone obtain throughout the universe. It will be freely praeuced on the earth without interference and opposition. All religious persecutors will have l~een destroyed. The enemy effort is to prevent earths people from going over to the righteous new world of Gods estahhshnmnt. The maliemus purpose of the "prince of this world" is, whenhe and his worid go down, to pull downall the inhabiters of the earth with him. "Rule or ruin" is his selfish policy. To turn earths peoples away from the righteous new world and to set them in opposition thereto the "god of this world" uses deception and calls black white and white black. At the time of the end of his world, whenhe is east out from his heavenly position and power, he is called "that old serpent, called the Devil, and Satan, which deeeiveth the whole world". (Rev. 12: 9) Only those who come out from this present

evil world and nowrake their stand on tile side of the King of the new world shall escape the Ohl Serpents deception. IlL- mot effective and w~l? means of deception and ensnarement is lehgion, especially that form of rehgion winch he pahns off for Christianity. In his final deception of the world and in order to hold all part~ thereof under his power he per,-_uades the deceived leaders on earth to set up a worhl federation and to give rellgmn the foremclst part therein and to call this a "new world, created hv human hands". Because relizion i.- given ,ts due place thereto, the leaders and the ma~_ses are persuaded that it is a Christian "new order founded upon moral principles" and that it i~ the nexx worhl God promised. Under this religious deception nmnx wilt fight for snell "neworder" of the sameold wot ht and will choose to abide under it until it cracks up at the battle of Armageddon. Then the blinded peoples who follow blind reh~ious guides xxlll together go downinto the ditch of destruction with the world of their choice and its prince. The great King and Fighter far the new world strongly warned of this great deception by 1 eh~mn. Concerning the ?ears following the World War he said: "There shall arise false Christs, and fal-e prophets, and shall shew great sigms and wonders; insomuchthat, if it were possible, they shall deceive the very elect. Behold, I have told you before" (Matt. 24: 24.25) The "abomination of" desolatmn", which he mentioned 3ust a few verses previous, is a wonder-working false Christ with man)" fal:e prophets advocating ~t. It is an abomination to God, because it is a false or counterfeit theocracy and brazenly assmnes to take the place of Jehovahs new world Governmentunder Christ. It flies in the face of God by refusing the evidence that the old world has reached its end and the time for Jehovahs Rule by Christ is here. Desperately it strives to keep in
3 In the final
0 ~ set tai

1 la] What win be the government of the new world, ~hat kllid of ~orld v, ll[ it therefore be and nho ~lll h~e therein ~ IblWhy doe~ the establishment of the new ~orld mean a fight, and whose ~orbhip urllverge, ~lll theleafter obt~dn throughout the 2 ~,~, hat ~- the mahelou purpose of the god of tht~ world toward earths mhabltanLs, and hoxs" may au~ escape hts world deception?

~,hat warrens did Jesus g~xe concerning prophets at the end of the world, and against combination did he warn and sho~ the course such false one~ be detected and ~helr decepuon

up on earth,

worhl deeeptmn what ~ill

and wh~ v.lll many fight

for It

Satan persuade

false Christ. and false ",~hat parlicular lal.e to take Ibl llo~ rll~, be repulsed and killed"

and he de.trowed

the leallera
~tlll

fffie\

ATCHTOWE P,.

BROOKLYN, .N.Y.

operation mans rule under Satan by means of totalitarian regimentation as against Christs reign under the Most High God Jehovah. Therefore Jesus warned all persons of good-will toward God and his Kingdom to flee this world immediately on perceiving the formation of the "abomination of desolation" and to seek refuge on the side of the Theocratic new world. But how, you ask. may the false Christs and false prophets be detected and their deception repulsed and killed? By testing their messages and claims m the light of Jehovahs Word concerning TItE TItEOCRACY. s The uncovering of the deceivers who oppose and fight against the new world under the cloak of religion is pietured in the final scenes of the prophetic drama of Jephthah. Such deceivers do not claim to be Nazis, Faseists. or totalitarians, and rather loudly profess to be religious, and hence mistake themsehes for genuine Chmsuans. Yet they fight against the Theocracy of the new worhl. In these deceptive times truth-seekers de.-ire to know how to detelmine what is Gods message and by whomit is delivered and what is the touchstone by which to safeguard one.-elf against deception. Such ones will study with deep seriousness the final part in Jephthahs career.
STAB IN THE BACK

The Ammonites vioIently encroa(.hed upon tile domain of Jehovahs typical Theoelaey over Israel, and .lephthah had ju-t admnnstered a crushing defeat to the a,4~re::(~rs. Thereby the Lord God caused his man of faith Jephthah to be confirmed as the l~ead and captain over hi~- people, parueularly the Ol!eadttes, or people of Gflea(1. After the campaign [ephthah a.- Gods xu.-ible repre.-entatlve took up residence m Gilead at .Mizpah, which name means "Watchtower". The heavy Iilow a zam.-t the antlTheocratm Annnonites vindicated Gods name and kept open in Israel the wor.-lnp of Jehovah and the oi)erat~on of his Theocratic organization. It was cause for rejoicin,.,and thank.-glvlng I/v all Israel, and a reason to unite around the typical Theocracy. Westward across the Jordan over from Gilead lay the territory of tile tribe of Ephraim, which uas a Iirother tribe of Mana.-.-eh, the trll~e to which Jephthah belonged. The original Manasseh and Ephrann were sons of Joseph, born to him m Egypt. "And the men of Eptnaim gathered themselves together, and went northward, and said unto Jei)hthah, Wherefore passedst thou over to fight against the children of Anunon. and didst not call us to go with thee! we will burn thine house upon thee with fire." (Judg.
5 IIow do tile rehgmus fil:thters alealnst The Theocracy deceive them. of such, and the ~ay of rel~e~" and how or ~here is the uncovering -afe~uard. pictured ~ G ~\lhit e~ent-, liad Just taken pluee as bet~een the AmmonJteq and JeDhrliah, anti ho~ had thtq affected the internal conditions of * lsrael 7 ~, hat que,,t|on o[ fault-trading did the rtphraimttes now put to

12: 1) At the time of the Ammonite incursion they not only broke into Gilead, but, says the record. "the children of Ammon passed over Jordan to fight al~-o against Judah, and against Benjamin, and against the house of Ephraim; so that Israel was sore distressed." (Judg. 10: 9) The snarling que~tmn put Jephthah was an open admission that the Ephraunites had not risen up under him to hurl the invaders back across the frontiers. This un.lustifled faultfinding by the Ephraimites occurred after Jellhthahs home-coming in peace. Evidently it was wl:lle his daugitter was away in the mountains for two months to prepare herseli~ to be offered up as the "t)uznt offering" unto the Lord God in fulfillment of ,lephthahs vow for victory.--Judg, ll: 31-39. Jephthahs campaign against land-grabbing demon-worshipers pictured the spiritual fiaht of Jehovahs Theocratic organization under Christ Jesus the Head. It is to maintain Jehovahs worship and to carry on his "strange work" to the fini-li against the unwarranted limitations and eneroaehments by the totalitarian forces at this rune. In the prophecy describing events at the tram of the end Jesus foretold that at his coming to the temple for judgment of his professed followers he would find a faithful remnant. This remnant he would ~te.~lvnate and appoint as the "faithful and wise .-ervant" under him. To sueh servant class He would commit "his goods", or the Kingdominterests on earth. Tltereby the "faithful and wise servant" class would be the visible Theocratic organization on earth under Christ Jesus. Its work is to declare Jehovahs name throughout all the earth and to pullli.-h the good news of The Theocracy now estal,li.-hell. Furthermore, in the judgment at the temple he would come suddenly upon a selfi.-h cla.-~ of professed followers. Tlley were indee, l con-ecratod to the Lord God and begotten of hi, splrl*., but had yielded to selfishness and were bhnded to tht. KnlVdora and became lawless. They then figi~t ag:un:t their fellow servants, the faltllful renlnant. Ifence ttey fight against the Theocratic or~amzaImn and the Lord brands them as "that evil servant", lie cuts them off asunder from his orgamzatlon, an,t appcunts them their portion with the antbKingdonl crowd with whom tixe.v fight in common, namely, tile hypocrite, s, the modern-day Ammonites. (See Matthew ?.4:3. 14, 45-51.) Just as Ephraim was a brother tr|lle to .Manasseh, so those of "that evil bervant" claim to be spiritual brethren of the approved renlnant. During the eighteen ?ears oppression upon Israel by the Ammonites, the Ephraimltes llad subs What did Jephthahs calOlllllt*n ~er~ant" tipllOlOtell ugalo%, tile .~,.mmnmtes picture ~ and who ls the "faithful and ~l~e 1o ~ork In the
~ fulfillment thereof Iu the temple 9 ~3. hat other ,,er*,ant cla~s ,]oe~ ~he Lord come ilpotl judgment nod why ,loe~ he rake fiction against them, 10 ~,~,ha~ ~fis the course el tile 12phr,tltrllteg tlurin~ the ~tllteen ~e,lr~ of Anlmonlte Ollpresslon upon l:=rael and llox~ .~,lnce 191~ ha~e the "evil ber~ant" cla~s follo,~ed a hke course Inboard Tl~eocratlC rule"

Jephthah, and of ~hat tmlure on tlletr

part was this an adml~*lon?

lmtled to suet. demon-worshipers as the higher p,w,.rs and 1,een em~talmnated with their religion. \Vhen the (.all to action came to overthrow the yoke h,_, Ammonite.- and beat back their new aggressions, the Ephraimites willfully refu~ed to fght under .Jephthah along with lds fellow tribesmen. Like conduct has been shown by the "evil servant", and the "man of sin" class of which he is a part, during *l~e eighteen years from the Lords eondng to the ~(.mple in 1919 and down to 1936. Then came 19SS, when the Lord God graciously revealed that hia approved organization is Theocratic. Then the Theecrane rule was set up mnong his organized remnant -r "faithful and wise servant" class, hut the "evil -ervant" stuck to their selfish independence, refusm~ to come under and submit to the rule of the ttwlmr Powers", God Jehovah and Christ Jesus. " The evil Ephraimi~es looked upon Jephthah of .XI~zpeh nlereh" as an individual, and not as the one de-ignated and l,acked up by Jehovah to be the "head and captain", the hving symbol of the tyyneal Theocracy m Israel. No: seeing the organization, they made a personal attack upon him as a man. Before that. when thing~ looked so desperate that Jephthah made a special vow to Jehovah for victory, the Ephraimites did not join the fighting ranks. Tl,ey felt unable to cross the Jordan over then. Bat now, when it came to venting a grudge against those hles.-ed with victory from the Lord, they could go to the trouble of crossing Jordan and spoihng for a fight with their hrethren. Now. after God had ,..qven the v:ctory and they saw tl,e result gained without their .ud. they felt they had missed a chance to make a name for themselves and carry off some of th,"booty and glory. I: Tile Ephraimltes felt they must justify them:elve: in the eyes of all Israel: and so they worked 4p a false charge as an excuse for taMng offense Tnt, v did nat discern that the tmttl- x~a: the Lord~ and that tte fought and gained tile victory, and that hunlan power and numbers were not the demdmg factor. Feehng that they were the indispensable factor for an? victory and that they should have been along as if being TttE essentml ones. they felt disgruntled at the ones wire risked their necks m the time of danger, tlerein they repeated the same eomlflamt as their forefathers did to Gideon over a hundred ?ears before: "And the men of Ephram~ -aut unto him, Why hast thou served us thus, that :hon calledst us not, when thou wentest to fight with *he Midianites? And they did chide with him sharply." (Judg. 8: 1) In Gideons day they did manage to get in on some of the final fighting, but here during Jephthahs campaign against Ammon the
1I Haw had tile I;phralndte~ looked upon Jephthah and why after .lo[dlth.qh ~, "~letor~ did the5 first then crest tile Jordan to him~ 1.2 B~au-e of t~elf llnlmrtanee boY, chd tile l:phralnllte.., try to jUStlf& ~ thetn~el,e~ and ~h3 ~ere the3 therefore ulaltke Jephthahs daughter

Ephraimites missed out altogether. Therefore, although themselves to blame, they locked a (luarrcl with Gods Theoeratie representauve. They were tllc very opposite of Jephthahs daughter, who went out first to meet him with rejoicing over the wctory. For her to do so meant thenceforth the separation of her from others to the exclusive, full-time service of the Lord God Ahnighty at his temple. " The nmintenance of the worship of Jehovah in the earth, and the victory over the encroaching forces of demonism and totalitarianism, are not dependent upon any hunmn creatures. Nor is any mere loan, dead or alive, the head or leader of those who hold to Jehovahs approved organization. Christ Jesus, the Greater Jephthah, is their invisible and heavenly tlead by Gods appointment, and the Watch Tower Society under him follows the Theocratic rule and acts as his servant in behalf of all those today" ~xho clmose Jehovah God and his new world. All personal selfish features have hem: removed from the Sometv of the Lords "faithful and wise servant" class. The "dective elder" system of company rule has l~cen cleared out; likewise the Giving of worhll.v roles. Also the same service requirements have been applied to each and all as witnesses of Jehovah The Society has devoted Itself entirely to the service of "the Higher Powers" and to the Theocratic rule of organization and ot)erauon. For the vindicatim, of Jehovahs name it has gone forward m his "strange work" against religion, prodamdng his name and kingdom and declaring hi.- vengeance against the modern Ammonites and all enemies, demon and hmnan. "This course the Lord ha~ exceedingly bles-ed since 193S. The r.~sult of In.- I,lesqn_ ~ is that the class of "other sh*ep" pictured 1~\-.Jvphtllal,.s daughter have con:e forth with rej,fic:ng and yielded them,-dives over 111 con..ecratlon to tho nncoasing an(] hfel(mg service of .lehoval~ and hi. gloriou~ Therwralic (~overnn:ent under Chr]:t. l-~v thl- manifest bieesm~ of God Ahniahty in the face of increasing encroar,hment and oppositmn b3 the religious-totahtanan crowd the Lord God }m.- unm:stal:ablv :reheated xxhiell organization on earth is the vi~-ible par: of Ins Theocratic organization under Christ and xxhwh is his "faithful and wise servanT" class on earth to whom the l,:mg at the temple ha-- entrusted th(. interests of the Kingdom. = The attitude of the "evil servant" and the rest of the "nmn of sin" class at this favor of God on his Theocratic organization is like that of the Jewish
13 What must be ~nld eoneernml: tile depending ~f wnrthll, v:crnr~ anti leader,lap upon hulrlon ereature-, and how ha~e the Lord *,errant ela-~ b<,~en cleansed of ller-~oual -ell~ll fenture~ for the sake of Theotralle ~ ~erxice 14 The appe.lrin~ of what people |lfl~ re~ulted fronl Ihe Lord s ble,,,,,ng since 193, and what doe~ |11~ manifest hle~,dDg ltl(tlcale a, to (holee of orgdBizatlon for hi- ser~loe, 15 Irto~ is the attitude of tile entire "man of ran" cla~ Ilk(, that of the ,c erg~ at Jesus pro~perlt~ and whx do lhex noxx gZhtbll with their teeth at the faithful rernnant as Jesuq foretold"

5tieWATCHTOWEtL

BROOKLYN, .N.Y.

religious leaders at Jesus" prosperity, saying : "W-hat of Jehovahs servants because these stood by the do we? for tiffs man doeth many mixacles. If welet worship of the true God and published Ins kingdom. him thus alone, at1 men will believe on him: and the Amidthe raging persecution the "evil servant" class Ron:ans [totalitarians] shall come and take away shielded itself from persecution, but turned Jehoboth our place and nation .... it is expedient for vahs witnesses over to the "Ammonites". In their us. that one man should die for the people, and that publication the "eviI servant" admitted past conthe whole nation perish not." "The Pharisees thereneetions with the Watch Tower Society, but now had fore said among themselves, Perceive ye how ye no connections whatsoever with Jehovahs witne~-ses prevail nothin~ ? behold, the world is gone after him." nor with the Theocratic organization, which organ(John 11:47-50: 12: 19) The patriarchs Abraham, ization they said was the ambitious idea of the man Isaac and ,Jacob were together a typical representawho was then the Watch rower president. They were tion of the great Theocracy of Jehovah God by very careful to avow that they recognized the modern Christ ,Jesus. The "evil servant" and the "man of Ammonites as the "higher powers" ordained of God. sin" crowd claim to be in line for that kingdom and This open statement in their publication the "evil hence to be children of that ldngdom. But, whereas servant" released to all newspapers of the world. Gods Kingdom favors and privileges are openly many of which published the same. bestowed upon the "faithful and wise servant" class, "At the same time men who had not lon~ previthe religmnists have missed out altogether, as Jesus ously been high in the inner councils of the Society, foretoldto the relizious~ leaders, .~ a~"mg "Many. : shall but who pursued an ambitious course and became come from the east and west, and shall sit down with unfaithful and quit, joined in the concerted attempt Abraham, and Isaac. and Jacob, in the kingdom of at house-burning" upon the organization. They set m heaven. But the children of the ldngdom stroll be motion costly legal actions to damage financially and cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping otherwise the Society. This was done m contempt of and gnashing of teeth. (Matt. S: 11, 12) "When once Jehovahs Theocracy and to bring great reproach the master of the house is risen up, and hath shut upon his name and, by wreeldng the organization, to the door, and ye begin to stand without, and to to break up His "strange work" bv his covenant knock at the door, saying. Lord. Lord. open unto us: people against religion. And in Canada the ~ustice and he shall answer and ~-av. unto you, I know you minister of that Dominion, a Quebec-Roman Cathnot whence ye are: . . . depart flOlll lne. all ye olic, chose the Fourth of ,July to declare the Watch workers of iniqmty." I Luke 13 : 25-29~ So they gnash Tower Society an "illegal organization", to be forthwith their teeth at the faithful remnant. with suppressed; trot the "evil servant" cla~s who 6The Ephraimites threatened to reort to mob disavowed all connections were given a clear rmht action. They threw Theocratic rule to the winds, and of way to carry on their activitws. (Matt. 24: !)-13) Regardless of the Christian professions of all such refused to consider the evidence provin.,- that ,Jel|otheir effort was all part of yah chose Jephthah as ltls vl-flde servant and 3udge "workers of iniquity", the demons" scheme for world domination bv 1neon< of his covenant people. They threatened to take the of the religious-totalitarian Anunonites of tltls day. law into their own hand, and l~ring tier?" de,truction upon Jephthah and his house, thus to do \\hat the SELF-DEFENSE Ammonites had wanted to do to him and Israel. They " The Ephrainfites proved themselves liars in ~he thus put themselves in the ~-ame cla,s as tile Ammon- light of the actual facts. "And Jephthah :aM mm~ ites, as opponents of Gods typ|cal orgamzatmn. them, I and my people were at ~reat strife with th,. Likewise tim religionists in the United States worked children of Ammon: and when I called you. ye their schemes right in witl, those of the totahtarian delivered me not out of their hands." (,ludg. 12: 2) Ammomte. who are out for world domination. Ephraim was an inland tribe, but the Gilea, tites Beginning at the time of the Nazis lightning-war under Jephthah, being eastern-border tribesmen alongside Ammon. were the ones who were putting push through Europe in 1940. with sure victory fight against the Ammomte a~gresapparently in sight, and also tuning it witl,, the harm- up the front-line sions upon Jehovahs worship in his typical Thecleful Flag Salute decision of the Supreme Court in June that ?ear, Catholic Action raised up great mob racy. "Then Jephthah went with the elders of Gilead, and the people made him head and captain over violence against Jehovahs remnant of witnesses. them." (Judg. 11 : 11) Jephthah and his people, thereThey tried to %urn the house down upon them, and fore, pictured Christ Jesus and his followers on earth actually did burn the homes and property of many
1G (a) What did the Ephratraite~ threaten to do to Jephthah and In the .~ame cla.s wlth whonl ihd the) therebl put themselses~ (hi How (lld the reh~lonlsts ~ork in their ~cileln~ P, ilh tbo~e of the pOlltlcal "Ammoultes", particularly from 1940 forward, and how did tile "e~ll servant" class throw their support to such "AmnloIlltes" ? 17 How did nmbltlous men once high In tile Soelet~~ lnnpr cmm~ll~ Joln In wlth tile attempted house-bnrnlng, and how dld the Dominions "~ ministry o[ justice ,hs(rlmlnnte In fa~or rd the o~ll -errant rlllSS 18 4a) Ilow did Jephthah pro~e lhe Ephralmltes ~ere untrue Ib) ~,;ii,qn do Jephthah and his people picture today, and x~h:, lisle these been more than e~er the targets of the demons and force~ under them

who line up with the Head and Chief of Gods of Jehovah and the Imnor of his namehad the priviorganization and whosubject themselves to its Theo- lege of responding and volunteering for scrvwe cratic rule, particularly from 1938 onward. Since under tim Theocratic organization. But the "evil then they have more than ever been the target of servant" class and the other retigionists who clann to be spiritual Israelites ignored tile invitation. the demonsunder Satan. The religious-totalitarian Neither sympathy nor a word of defense did they forces, incited by the demon~,have greatly afflicted Jehovahs people for not putting the State lngher offer in behalf of Jehovahs persecuted covenant than Jehovah in their worship and service toward people. They disclaimed any bonds and any agreement with the message and Kingdom position of H~m. The totalitarian RomanCatholic Hierarchy has led ill this assault upon His witnesses, because Jehovahs witnesses. This they did to shield themselves and justify themselves before Satans world. these expose the Nazis and Fascists and their religious "Fifth Column"and refuse to do obeisance to They did not cross the "Jordan", that is, the peoples or ascribe salvation and protection to men or human alienated from God and rushing down to the "Dead organizations and creations, bat only to God AI- sea . == The Divine Record, at Hebrews 11: 32, lists nnghty and his Theocracy. " The Ephraimites of old did not answer the call Jephthah among Gods ancient witnesses of outto engage in united action and volunteer to cross the standing faith in }tim. Just wh.v appears from Jephthahs further words to the Ephraimites: "And Jordan and go ~o tile help of their brother Israelites. They were unwilling to expose themselves to danger when I saw that ye saved me not, I put m.v life in on the field of battle in behalf of the vindication of my hand, and passed over against the children of Gods name. The.v looked at personalities and refused Amnlon, and Jehovah delivered them into mv l.and: to come under headship and captaincy of any person wherefore then are ye comeup unto me thi.- (lay, to fight against me?" (Judg. 12:3, Am. Bet. ler.) they did not like or who stood in the way of their ambitions. Being tlw dominant tribe in Israel, they Jephthahs experience bears out that dehvo~ance. salvation, and preservation of pure and undefiled wanted to be eonnnanders the,nselves rather titan humble them.-.elves under Gods might.v hand of worship will never come through or in connection Theocratic rule as exercised through one of a lesser with the "evil servant" and other reIigiomsts of the tribe. Selfishness caused them to turn downa great "man of sin" class. The newspaper.~ conceal the tact that Jehovahs witnesses in Continental Europe have privilege. = Throughformer association with Jehovahs wit- stood up against the Nazi fuehrer since his concordat nesses the modernEphraimites of the "evil servant" with the Vatican in 1933 and have suffered mmsua! class have felt the heat of the affi~cuon. They have mistreatment in torture chambers and concentration felt uncomfortable and uncertain of their ownfree- camps therefor. I{ecently, since the Nazi-Fa~c~stdora from persecution. Otherwise, whydid they com- Vaucan aggressions for world dominatmn }lave stirred up the democratic nations to violent opposipromise with modern Ammon publicly disclaim and tion, the newspapers pander to the religionlst- and, any ties and sympathy with Jehovahs witnesses? Whydid they then express their willingness to ape for propaganda purposes, p]ay up reports of relithe ways of the world toward creature emblems and gmus clergymen protesting to the Xaz~ leader over t:ail tile modernAmmonites tile "liigher po~xers" varmus points of difference. Examination of the as and refrain from declaring the day of Jehovahs news shows that all their protests never touch tile vengeance against Satans organization ~. Those of. real issue of manrule under the "god of this world" the "evil servant" and other menlbers of the "manof a> against the Theocratic rule of Christ Jesus under sin" class cannot say they received no battle call the Most High God Jehovah; and never once in all against the "Ammonites". The call has not gone to the ?ears have those clergymen protested against any class or religious organization as such, but any the brutalities and religious intolerance and persetoniindividual in such class or organization had the privi- cution carried on by the rdigious-totalitarian bine against Jehovahs witnesses. lege of responding thereto. = The tribe of Ephraim was the most populous and ~ Ever since the Lords rule was put in force in October, 1938, the Society under Christ Jesus, in its had numbersto offer for the war, but they failed to assemblies and publications, has sent forth the call enlist on the side of The Theocracy. So the victory for more pioneer publishers and more company pub- went to Jephthah without Ephraim, bitterly demonlishers. Anypersons of good-will whosaw the great strating to them that "there is no restraint to the issue involved and whodesired to uphold the worship 22 (a) HOa do~ Jephthahs statement of h|s action then ~how why
19 now did selfish matters and Dersonallttes cause the Ephralmltes to tarlrl down a great privilege in vindication of Gods name 20 Itoa have the modern Ephratmltes felt the heat of affliction with Jehovahs wltne~ses~ and ho~ dld the~ show their discomfort? 21 Ho~ has the hattie call gone forth since October. 19387 and ho~ ha~e the "evll Bervant" cla*.s ignored the invitation? he i~ llqted among ancient men of faitt, at tlebrm,~ 11" (bl V~imt does Jephthahs eliperlence ~lth tt~e Ephrntmtte~ prove us 1o deh~erance sat~atlon and ~or,~hip" and ho~ Is thls borne out b) the conduct of ~ rehglomsts since 1933 23 What did Jehovahs v|ctorv through Jephthall demonstrate to populou~ Ephraim, and how wxll thl like thin}: be lnie retpettinc "Christendom s" many rehgionis~ and their ".Nev. X~,orld order" 0east"~

2-5eWATCHTOWER.
LoI.D to save hv many or bv few". (1 Sam. 14: 6) Likewise the hundreds of millions of"Christendoms" retigionists, including tile "evil servant", offer no hope of deliveranee frmn the totalitarian monstrosity or "beast". The prophecy shows that in the so-called "New World order" they will ride the q)east" and turn its seven heads and ten horns against The Theocracy and those who worship Jehovah and his King. Jehovah does not need religions millions in order to uphold his worship and to deliver and ~-ave those who worship him in spirit and in truth. Such belief ,lephthah had to exercise with strong faith in Ahnighty God: for he did not have great numbers in his army to depend upon, neither enough equipment to meet the Ammonites on equal terms. This faith-testing situation doubtless is what stirred .lephthah to utter his vow. ~ Suchlike faith, that overeotnes the world, the remnant and their "other sheep" companions must exercise, and they nmst serve God with no fear of death or fear of those who can cause death to the lind v, l,ut not to the soul o1" lu~ht to future life. (.Matt. 10: .)_6, 2S) The (lroater ,lephthah once put his earthly life in his hand. So now when wo~hl totalitarianism is on the marcl! those who stand bv the worship and service of ,lehovah mu-t do likewise, bv uncompromisingly advocating Go,ls rule as against denlon rule. The rabid persecutions from and after 1940 demonstrate that they are doing this. "~ For his own names sake and in full agreement with Jepllthahs vow ,Jehovah delivered the antiTheocranc aggressors into Jephthahs hand. Jephthah therefore never took the credit, but ascribed the salvation and deliverance to ,Iellovah God and pro(,lallned tlLe vin(hcation of ttis name. In like manner Ahni~hty God has delivered ~ver the modern Amingrates into the hand of lli~ Greater Jephthah and the Theocratic orgamzatmn muler ltim. There is not the hare~t chance tlmt Tl~eoeracv and worship of .Jehovah will snccun|l~ to ,lemCm rule. To this late day the rehgious-totahtarmn mi;ht has failed in the conspiracy to overthrow .Jellovahs witnesses. By faith these have triumphed over demon|sin and maintained t[lelr integmtv towar(t God and continued "l)lameless in the (lay of ,~ur Lord Jesus Christ". (1 Cor. 1 : S, 9) The vi.-ihIe part of tl:e Theocratic organization still lives and is intensely active, notwith.~tanding world opl)o.-Ition. Gods grace suffices theln.
BATTLE AGAINST DISRUPTIVE FORCES

X.Y.

~Jephthahs explanation Ephraimites from proceeding

did not check the with the determination

~l t~O*.~ IIlU~I lhe remnant and *,heir comDaniol~ ira|rate the ~reJ~er Jo ~hthah ~hen he once ~ ~ut |:1~ earlhls life in hie haml 2D re ,J, ionl d~d JepBt la|i .~,scrtbe the ~al~ation and deh~erance gained, and ",,|Lit fact,, )ro,e that Jeho,,ah |la,~ deh~cred~ oter the lnodera flap l,ieater Jel,htllail ~mlnonltel to defeat before 2G I1o~ did Jephthah hack there and the Greater Jephthah of the .tad agalllSt xthat and how is the fight iHle-ellt, accept tile thallenge, .ICl led OB~

to fight and carry out their threat. "Then Jephthah gathered together all the men of Gilead, and fought with Ephraim: and the men of Gilead smote Ephraim, because they said. Ye Oileadites are fuziuveof Ephraim mnong the Ephraimites, and atomiC tile Manassites." (audg. 12: 4) The Greater ,Jepl|tlmh has also accepted the challenge and gathered tile advocates of Theocracy together. The oppositian ,,f the "evil servant" in trying to disrupt the Theocratic organization impels the faithful remnant and their companions to draw still closer togetller and also to bring in still more publishers for adverti.,in~ ~;o,t s name and ki~lgdoln. They carry on no direct controversy or argmnentation with the "evil servant" in the columns of The Watchtower or other publication. In the spirit of the Lord and with the means He ha~ provided they fight against the disruptive and destructive efforts of the "man of sin" company. ~2 Tiless. 2: 1-12. ~ The fight today for united service of Jehovah in worship of him is not waged with carnal weapons. It is fought with the instruments of the truth concerning The Theocratic Government and its rule. Sueh weapons are sjuubolized hv thase with ~hich the Oileadites battled the Ephraimites. The armies of Ephraim crossed over to the east l~ank of Jordan and invaded the land of Gilead. Straight .\mnmnite procedure that was. The invasion hv tl|ose offended, self-conceited, presumptuous, lawle.-s Ephramn~ewas really a challenge to Jehovah. because lie had appointed Jephthah as judge and deliverer of Israel. It was a move against the restoration of Theocratic rule. It was a taking up of the fight of the defeated Ammonites. The Ephraimites were now an the move to depose and destroy the Gileadite ,lephthah and to take for themselves the dominant leading role in Israels affairs. Such has heen the covert aml~ition of tile "evil servant" class. Tl~ey have aimed to gra-p the reins of control of the Society out ,f the ban&-. as they thought, of a man, but in reality out of the hands of the inwsible Head and Lead|.r, Christ Jesus, the Greater Jephthah. It is perfectly understandable, therefore, why the "evil .-errant" cla-have sa~d that "the president [now decca:call of ",tie Watch Tower Society set up his m\ n theo~,~ at~o ~overnment". Such foul charge is the :ame ab that ~,f the officials of ttarlan County, Kentucky, and of Connersville, Indiana, and of other modern Ann|mnites, to wit, that Jehovahs witnesses under Ilutherf.~d are scheming to set up their own theocracy. The testimony offered in the courts, and the decisions of federal and state supreme court judges, exploded such demoniacal false charges, in 1941.
27 ~al What rlld the battle ~,~eapons ~mboll~e and v.h,,,t ~ns the re ~1 nature or meantn~ of the mo~e of the I:phrtllllltte~ a~aln~t Je|dl,Ii th in Gilead ~ (b} B) -~uch mo~e ~hat coxert ambition of the "e~-tl servant" class was pictured, la agreement ~lth their tal~.e charge~,

fffievVATCHTOWEI%
~-~ The "men of Gilead" of today under the Greater Jephthah fight with the "sword of the spirit, which is tile word of God". and especially that part of Gods Word concerning Theocratic rule and organization. The Ephraimite "man of sin" class make a show of using the same "sword" against the faithful remnant, just as Satan used Scripture texts against Jesus during his forty-day temptation in the wilderness. Actually, however, these "Ephraimites" use principally the writings of a man dead since 1916 and whomthey profess to follow, or use the traditions of the fathers of the religious organizations. ~ The Ephraimites falsely charged Jephthah and his men of Gilead, saying: "Ye are fugitives of Ephraim, ye Gileadites, in the midst of Ephraim, and in the midst of Manasseh." (Am. Rev. Ier.) In so doing the Ephraimites ignored the facts as stated by .Moses, at Nmnbers 32 : 33, 39, 40 and Deuteronomy 3:15. Their charge may have been a "dirty dig" at Jephtlmh because he had once been driven out and had to flee to the land of Tob, where empty-handed, unemployed men from various tribes went and joined him in his exploits of faith. This was a foregleam of how today the rehgionists of "Christendom" speak of Jehovahs witnesses as "fugitives" from "organized religion" and wickedly charge them with being Communists, reds, anti-God, fifth columnists, and subversive elements of potential danger to the state. sAlso the "evil servant" class claim that the Watch Tower Society has become a "fugitive" from the teachings of the dead man wllom they profess to follow. They try to curry favor witll the political element to whomthe.v do obe>ance as the "higher powers" and say that JehovallS witnesses are suffernlg persecutmn for their own wrong course of action. ttence they offer no pity or sympath.v for Jehovalls -ervants ill their hard sufferings. Thus the "evil servant" class do as Jesus foretold of them. smite their fellow.-ervants" and "eat and dnnk with the drunken" of "Christendom". ( Matt. 24 : 48-51) In disowning an3" lelationship and in being ashamed of Clnusts body memnbers who undergo public reproach, the "evil ~ervant" class show shame for Christ Jesus himself, who said: "Whosoever therefore shall be ashamed of me and of my words in this adulterous and sinful generatlon; of hint also shall the Son of man be ashamed, when he cometh in the glory of lns Father with the holy angels." (Mark S: 3S) The facts are that modern Ephraimites are the "fugitives" and have gone out from the Theocratic organization. ~See 1 John 2: 1S, 19.
under 2~ What is the difference hetween the ,~eapons of the flghter,~ The Greater Jephthah and tho~e of the modern Ephralml~es respectl~ely~ 2t} Wh~was the charge that the GHeadlte,~ were "fug|tlv~3 of Ephraim" holh fat,~e and mahclOUS? and of ~hat today ~as such false charge a foregleam 30 In llll~ re~peet, ho~ do the "evil servant" cla~.~ as modern Ephraimire.< e~mlte their fellowser~ants ~ and show shame m Christ Jl~u lot hlm~elf" and ~ll) are the:, themselves [ugltlbes. THE TOLCtlSTONE

,o

~ "And the Gileadites took tim passages of Jordan before the Ephraimites: and it was so, that when those Ephraimites which were escaped said, Let me go over: that the men of Gilead said unto him. Art thou an Ephraimite? If he said, Nay: then said they unto him. Say now Shiblmleth." ~Jud~. 12:5.6) Those Ephraimites were in the same position a.- tlle Moabites were after Judge Etmd plunged the dagger into the bell?" of their fat ldng, Eglon. Thereupon Ehud said to his warriors : "Follow after me : fox" the Lord hath delivered your enemies into your hand." "And they went down after him, and took the fords of Jordan toward Moab, and suffered not a man to pass over. And they slew of Moab at that time ahout ten thousand men, all lusty, and all men of valour; and there escaped not a nmn."--Judg. 3:29.29. ~-~ Jordans passages or fords symbolize ways and means for the "man of sin" class to justify themselves before worldly men for their attack upon the Theocratic organization of the Greater Jephthah. They would use those as avenues of escape from the disastrous consequence of their act, namely, the execution of the adverse judgments of God again-t them, appointing them to then" place with the religious hypocrites and all ottlers of Satans world. ttowever, Jehovah through lns Word has revealed his Theocratic orgamzation under Christ Je.,us. As Jehovahs mouthpiece Je~u- interprets the prophetic Semptures. He allows the "evil servant" and fellou rehgionists no scripture in defense of themselve.~ and their misconduct. By the ver.v Scriptures he hhmks up all their attempts to get away by their own human interpretations and constructions upon (;l,ds wmtten Word. Jellovahs witne-~e: rake the divine interpretation of Itis Wordand are thereby fort]fie,t and in tile position to antimpate tl~e manof sin" cla~s. The wa.v of e~cape from the judgmenta written m (;od ~Word is thus hlocked, wlllch judgments ttl- ultnes~es nmst declare against the unfaithful class. --Ps. 149 : 9. ~ The "man of sin" class on the run says. in substance : "Spare me. Do not apply to me the judgm(,nts wmtten in the Word of God. Do not hold up nlv course of antagonism to Tlle Tl,eocracy in th~, WATC,~ TowF.npulflications, to show how tile Scmpturv.- condemn such action. Do not apply against m.~ (li~-ruptire work the Bible instructmn: ".Mark them wllmh cause divisions and offences contrary to the doctrine wlneh ye have learned: and avmd them. For they that are such serve not our Lord Jesu~ Christ, IlUt their own belly : and by good words and fan" spet,elles deceive the hearts of the simple. (Rom. 16: 17, 18)
31 V, hat did the Glle.ldlte~ then smze to cut off the e~eape of ~he l.Dhralmlle,, and ho~ ua~ a like maneuver executed Iv Ehud , d ,~ 32 What da lhe pa~,~ages of Jordan s~mhohze, aml ho~t are such cut off or blocked to tho~e,, ~tlo no~x tr3 to e~cape thereby 33 ttow doe,~ the "manof all]" la~,. on the run ask to be spared hJ those under the Greater aephthah~

10 And, If there come any unto you, and bring not this doctrine, receive hfin not into your ]louse, neither bid him God speed: for he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds. (2 John 10, 11) Rather, lets tall; about Gods love, and not his judgments. Lets develop ripe character and follow the good neighbor policy with religion and get ready to go to heaven." But does tlns religious argument work ? ~In 1918 Christ Jesus came to the temple and began judgment at the house of God. (1 Pet. 4: 17) He requires every one to identify himself in accord with this rule: "t~e that is not with me is against me; and he tlmt ~rathereth not with me seattereth abroad." (Matt. 12: 30) To those who try to justify and suit themselves by .-elf-interpretations of Scripture, to escape the "judgment written", the question is put: Are you one of tho;e Ephraimites that profess to he of the covenant people of God. but at the same rune fight against Jelmvahs Theocratic organization under Christ and against his "faithful and wise servant" class? Are you one of those belonging on tim other side of the river, fighting us as the demonworstnping "Ammonites" do and refusing to recognize Jelmvahs ,Judge at lile temph, and his Theocratic Government and i~s rule?" The religionists answer such question, "Nay." meaning to deceive and to cover over inward hostility to Gods falthful ones. This is a suhterfuce to get away with their insute nob" and thus be able to cause more disturbante to the injury and hindrance of the ones tr.vlng to maintain their integrity hv keepm~ covenant with God. Those who become ensnared with religion and turn against the "Watch Tower ~ocieLv and eritimze and oppose it deny stoutly tl:e.v are of the "evil servant" class or are in hne for that (,lass and will shortly land in it. They smile and smirk at suggestions of suell outcome to them.-ehes, and say, Nay; we are not on the enemy.- side. ~The touchstone is sxqnllohzed by tlie test-word "Shibholeth". This word means -omething grown G up or ttowmg forth, as an "ear of corn" or a "flood". It is so used at Gene.-is 41 : 5-7, Ruth "2: 2. and Psahn ~;,q: 2, 1,5. The Lord God has graciously sent to Ins faithful remnant and then con:panions abundant stores of "ears of corn" (shibboleth), the spiritual food to offset any famine. "He maketh peace in thy borders, and filleth thee with the fnest of the wheat." (Ps. 147: 14) Also he causes the stream and "flood" (shibboleth) of his righteous judg-ments to flow forth from the temple, but these do not overflow and drown the faithful remnant, but do proceed against the unfaithful and wicked, as at Baraks hattie at
34 By the appheation of what rule ,Ioeu Christ Jesus require all to ldentlf} them,~elses* and what searching questions do the modern E[ihralllllte~ ~tn~wer deceptive 3, and x~h) 35 ~,l, hat te~t-x~ord did tile thleadltes use agalnqt the E:phralmttes and ~hat does it symbohze and mean aceordlag to the Serlptures?

BROOKLYN. Y. N. Megiddo and Davids battle at Mount Perazim ~Judg. 5: 19-21; 2 Sam. 5:17-21 : Isa. 59: 19. ~* Hence those holding to The Theocracy ask the pretenders and deceivers that claim to abide by the Bible. What kind of language do you speak? Itow do you pronounce tile "present truth", the up-to-date spiritual food of the Lord? How do you pronounce the judgments of the Lord against the enemy? Such test-questions are to make them show whether they speak the "pure language", free from all religmn. and in line with Gods judgments against religmn. but in support of The Theocracy and its vindieauon of Gods name. If they are antitypieal Gilea&tes under the Greater Jephthah and advocating Tlle Theocracy, they will pronounce these things of tlw Lord aright, and not in disagreement, according to their own sectarian style. ""Then said they unto him, Say now Shil}boletll: and he said, Sibboleth: for he could not frame to pronounce it right." (Judg. 12: 6) The Ephrainute way of pronouncing the test-word &ffered from Jephthahs, although sounding very, very similar. Nowadays the "evil servant" class have a form of Bible teaching. Those who are not instructed bv the great Teachers, Jehovah and Chmst Jesus, mi,..qlt think it sounds the same and is the same as tlmt of Gods organization. The pope in his encyclicals quote.some scriptures, and the elerg3qnen who are reportelt protesting to the Nazis also quote some scripture,. scriptures which also Jehovahs witnesses have used and do use in standing up against all totalitarmns. But there is a difference in the purpose of quo*.atmn and the difficulties causing the quotation. The quotatlon bv the clergy is to use Gods \Void "is a :hiel,l for religious practice: the quotation llv the witne-ses is m behalf of The Theocraey and the maintenance of Jehovahs worship on earth. ~ The clergy way of pronouncing is not in harmon.v with the teaching of Gods Word concermng }u.Righteous Government of the new world: otherwise, they would be m unity wlttl His people m the Tlm,cratic orgamzation and seeing eye to eve" and ~-peaking the same message. But the peculiar teaching and message of religionists leeks something, just as "Slbboleth" lacked something that "Slul,boleth" had. "Thy speech hewrayeth thee. (Matt. 26:73) N,, difference may be allowed to pass. Said the apostle, Paul: "But there be some that trouble you, and would pervert the gospel of Christ. But though we, or an angel from heaven, preach any other gospel unto you than that which we have preached unto you. let him be accursed. As we said before, so say I now
36 What test-questions do thoqe for The Theocrncb ask the deeelver~ and ~ IlV ~ 37 How did the nphrnirntte~ pronounce the t~.~t-x~ord and haw doe~ thin iIluqtrate tile close [ikenes*a with xet a illff~rellPe hetxx~q ?lie pr,,nOtlllCe ~ ments of the pope and ~ other clerg) and tha*.o of lehoxnh q wltne~qe~ 38 Is the clerg.~ way of pronouncing" tile luea~age right anti e~nlpiete apostle Paul sa) about lettlug any ihfference pass and ,ahat doe~ tile "~ without obJe<2t led

NieWATCHTOWER.
again, If any man preach any other gospel unto you than that ye have received, let lfim be accursed." --Gal. 1: 7-9. ,9 The Ephraimite fugitive was "not prepared to speak right". (FouRss) Neither is the "evil servant" so prepared. To such the promise of Zephaniah 3 : 9 has not been fulfilled: "For then will I turn to the people a pure language [(Hebrew) a pure lip], that they may all call upon the name of the LORD,to serve him with one consent." They may pronounce the words "Theocracy", "the present truth," "redemption," "salvation," "restitution," and "higher powers", lint the meaning that the "evil servant" class give to these words lacks the advanced light on Bihle truth since the death of their professed leader in 1916. The mcanin~ they give is marked by honor to human creatures, by "character development", by traditions and religious formalities, and by a compronusing "re.~pectable appearance" before the world. Hence they cannot "speak right" the Bible truths accordin?. to what the Theocratic organization and rule under Christ require. ~" Tlfis inability l~etrays them as being separatists, opposers and nlembers of the "man of sin" class. (2 Thess. 2: 3-12) They do not have the "pure lip" witil which to call upon the name of the Lord to .-erve him in common consent with the remnant and their companions. Hence they are at odds with the "faithful and wise servant" class. They not only do not speak the Theocratic language of the faithful, but east slurs at the Scriptural orgamzation of Jehovahs servants to misrepresent it and its purpose and work. They speak "good words and fair speeches" indeed, but to "deceive the hearts of the simple". (Rein. 16: 17, 18) The.v talk sentimentally of the love of God. They affect gentleness and accordingly soft-l,edal the tmrd messnge of the "day of vengeance of our God". Their pronouncing of .-fl)boleth" is softer than the thicker, tmrsher ~ ". ttlbbolcth " . It is a "dead give-away". ~ tlow does the Greater Jephthah handle such? Judges 12:6 reads: "Then they took him, and slew iron at tile passages [fords] of Jordan: and there [ell at that time of the Ephrahmtes fort?" and two thousand." No "good neighbor" policy was shown. Thobe Ephraimites were covenant-breakers toward God, and "covenant-breakers . . . are worthy of death". (Rein. 1 : 31, 32) Those holding to the Theocratic organization must vigorously apply the "sword of the spirit" against all those of the "manof sin" crowd in order to slay or -kill their power and in39 Why aretruths~"evil servant"therefore, "not prepared to ,4peak speech* the class right" the Dlble and what. marks their rehgious
40 What doe,~ the Inability of the "evil servant" clas~ betray them aa being ~xl~th re,~pect to Jehovahs orgamzatmn and people" anti what "~ kind of speech is a "dead glve-a,~a)" against them 41 What treatment did Jephthahs men then give the exposed Ephraimlte~, and ho~ must the hke actlol~ he carrLed out toaay against the man of sill" crowd?

11

fluence with respect to the unsuspecting ones It is dangerous to allow free passage to any of that crowd, as further trouble is sure to follow within the ranksof those in the Theocratic organization. -~ Such use of the "sword" to cut off deceitful workers is in agreement with the action of the Greater Jephthah after his coming to the temple. Concerning that "evil servant" crowd he said: "The lord of that servant shall come in a da.v when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, and shall cut him asunder, and aI)pomt him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth [against the faithful and wise servant class]." (Matt. 24:50,51) "ll,e Son of man shall send forth his angels, and the.v shrill gather out of his kingdom all things that offend, and them which do iniquity; and shall east ttlem into a furnace of fire: there shall he wailing and gna-hm,.: of teeth." (Matt. 13:41,42) The faithful remnant and their beloved companions have a part in tin: fight against the religious influence of the evil servant" and all others of the "man of sin" cmnpanv. Hence they must be on the alert and sharp of ~,ar to discern the difference of religion.- me~:ag~, fr,ml the "gospel of the ldngdom". Tlwv must try the sinrits whether they be of God the Theocrat or of antichrist.--1 John 4: 1-6.
VICTORY FOR NEW XX ORLD

~A sizable army of Ephrmmites. at lca~: f,,rtvtwo thousand, had crossed the Jordan and attack~,d those who rallied to Jehovahs judge..Jeldlthah. Not one of those disturbers of unity and a-saihmt~ of Theocracy escaped the execution of tl,~ ad\-er,e judgment of God as carried out hv 1,1,- 3n,t=,. "rod fellow warriors. They were wipe,1 out .lust thy ~all~e as had been the Ammomtes.Their I~emg Ephranmt~..-, l:ence Israelites. made themmore condemnal,l,, llmn the .\mmonites. Jehovah did not spare .-uciL l-ra,dites of Ephraim an)" more than the prophet l;z,klt.l. wife was spared becaube she x\as married t~ Ill~, prophet of Jehovah. (Ezek. 24:15-18) Lfl~e l:z(.;,:el at Ins wifes death, the Gileadlte.- did not mourn the death of those executed Ephraimites. The other Ephraimites that remained on the other side of ilw river but had sent across and backed up the 4_.lJ0~} of their representative tribesmen doul~tless indulged m weeping and wailing and gnashing of teeth at (;ods execution of judgment upon their fighters. " It is no different now, when any professed spiritual Israelite goes over to the "evil servant" class and fights against the Theocratic organization and rule
42 Itow is ~ueh u~e of the "~aord" in agreement v, lth the action of the Greater Jephthah after roilllng t~l the temple, and ~h,li therefore, must the remnant aml COml*.ln|oll~, he on the alert to detect, 43 tlo,a marx Ephraimlle-~ fell in death, and why did not the Glleadlte~ mourn the death of such, 44" ttow is it not different r~ow ia the ca.~e of rebels against the Theocratic organization ~

12

fieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYX, .N.Y.

under the Greater ,Iephthatu and fools himself inta thinking he is fighting only against a huumnorganization, the WatchTowerBible and Tract Society and the officials in it. Not a single such rebel can or will escape the certain judgment of the Lord, which judgment he now causes to be declared through his earthly visible part of his Theocratic organization under Christ. Neither do any of the faithful advocates of His Righteous Government mourn that such rebellious ones are cut off from the organization and come under the judgment of the second death thereby.--Heb. 10 : 26-31. ~ "And Jephtlmh judged Israel six years. Then (tied Jephthah the Gilead||e, and was buried in one of the cities of Gilead." (Judg. 12: 7) During those few years Jephthah came in touch with his daughter, whom his fervent vow had dedicated to the full-time service of Jehovah God at his tabernacle in Shiloh across the river. In obedience to the Theocratic law upon the natron Jep]Lthah regularly attended the appointed feasts there. He and his daughter were both faithful to the vow unto the Most High God and its obli,..-ation upon both of them. They thereby displayed fat|h, and were Jehovahs witnesses, nminraining integrity toward Him. tter presence and zealous serwee at the tabernacle were a continual memorml the vindication of the name of ttim who to granted the victory to Jephtlmh over the Ammonites. ~ Also. four days in each year, the virgin daughters of Israel went to see her, to prmse the Lord with her over his victory for Theocracy and for
45 [;urine tile ~ear. That Je[dlttla~.: jud..ed I-rael xxhat ennt,,ct did did both ot them follow he haxe xtl,ll hi. daub:bier, anti ~hat et~ur-e Iil~&,ll [ ,le|io~a[~; I~llr-lle tox~ard .~eDhthlll q 4() ~[:,lt pra~ |lee lll~l tile It,lkl~llTOl~ I*t I.rael dan:,:h~el ,Hill lit 111. death ~h.ll dl,l Jeph:hab lea~e behind in his ~ deleted d.l.:gtlter d.~ fl ll;ltag luelllt)r~|;

freedom of Jehovahs worship in Israel. and to encourage her to faithfulness. These daughters ,~f Israel would continue to follow this course after her father had passed and was succeeded by the nex~ judge whom Jehovah raised up. (Judg. 12 : S-15) All that Jephthah left behind him of his offspring was wholly devoted to Jehovah and his service as lon= as her life lasted. In his devoted daughter Jephthat~ left behind a monument earth testifying to Jehoon vahs triumph through the faith and devotmn of those who held fast to his Theocracy and to his faithful worship and service. " The Greater ,lephthah and Jehovahs Theocratic organization under him will never pass away, I|ut will triumph completely at the battle of Armaged&m and endure forever in the "world without end, wherein dwells righteousness to the everlas~in; glory of Jehovah God. The eventual passing off ~he earthly scene of the faithful remnant x~ho l:ave fought under the Greater Jephthah against the religious-totalitarian powers of thia world will mean their union with Him in heavenly glory, honor and immortality. (Rein. 2:7) With their pas.-ing tlw pure worship of Jehovah shall not vani~-h from tlm earth, but they will leave behind the "princes in all the earth", including the resurrected JeplLthah Ironself, and the faithful devoted "great multitude". All these will serve Jehovah God "day and night m hi~ temple" in the new world, an everla.-m~q test|rareLy to the victory of Jehovahs "strange work" by lns Greater Jephtlmh, Christ Jesus.
(The end)
47 ~a} What if alnxthln~ (lid Jephthah ~ delib pwture Jephthah and The" organization under him ibl V~ lib the letnnant off the e,lrI~ll~ ~eene, ~hat ~I|[ haI,tu.n ~orMnp of Jehovah on earth? a~ Tn the q,realm ?tie [ i--in2 ,,[ ~ltll |lip ~,ur**

KINGDOM

INTERESTS

FIRST

g(~OR the kingdom (,f heaven is as a man travel.mg l nile a fat" cotlnltX, ~lit) ealltd Ins oun serxa~,t~, and del|vcred unto thern tn.~ ,;o~,,ts .\nd unto one he gave five talents, to another tuo. and to another one, to every man aecordm~ to ins several alnhty; and stralehtway It)el; ms 3ourney " So stud ,Jesus, at Mattheu 25.14.15. T.}~ nts is a term tlsed concerning money, a talent being

estimated to be worth somewhere between$700and $2.250 or 140 and 560, and hence being a measure of value or a vahmblething. The "talents" belonged to the Lord of the kingdomof heaven and therefore represented tus ,nterests m Gods kingdom"H~s goods," which included those talents, likewise represent the Kingdom interests, the entire Kingdom interests of the Lord on earth. What.then, is meantby the Lords expression. "to every manaccording his several ability"? Ability means to power, capacity, efficiency, or quality of being able. It will not do to view this matter fromthe human standpoint, because humanability meansphysical and mental strength, edu-

cation, money, influence, such he,n~ c~ftt|m~s aceomllarm.1 by a great deal o}" bluff and self-lmp~,~t.mtt..<t|~cl~ ~,|wh ~.~ not valuable mthe Lords s]~zht The xxronz ~hm;~",~ ba~aI~ has put :nto the minds of the rehgmu~ ccrgy anti mad, e them beheve they are about the only ones that shuuld e~t,l eXl.~t to shine m the Lords kingdom, and they ba.~e tIa]r etmclusmn upon the fact of their great learning and ab|hty to sway the people Looked at from the d]wne vie~ point, Jesus poswswd tl:e greatest ability of anyone ever on earth Ih~ ali|l~t.~ d~d not consist of phymcal strength and a eolle~mte education, for he did not use his physical strength particularly, nor did he ever attend a theological school To h~m Jehoxa!| conunitted all Kingdom interests Of what. then, d~d the abdity of Jesus conmst? Th~s- H~s .b~.hzte, complete devotion to the Fathers wdl; his complete luya!ty to God Almighty. This finds expressmn mtus words "Lo, I come in the volume of the book ~t is win|ten of me, I dehght to do thy w~ll, 0 my God: yea, thy law ~s w~thm my heart."

fffieVVATCHTOVVE P,..
(Ps. 40:7, 8: Itcb. 10: 7.10) Jesus capacity was complete. Therefore Jehovah filled lure with his s!mrit in the complete sense, and he proved Ins loyalty to Jehovah to the utmost. The Greek Bible word translated "ability" is drawn from the root verb used in the text where Jesus spoke to hm apostles in answer to a request that they have certain positions in his kingdom, and he said rAre ye able to drink of the cup that I shall drink of. and to be baptized wath the haptmm llaat I am baptized with? .... They say unto him, We are able." (Matt. 20: 22) Itence the correct dcfimtlon of his words "several abflaty" is this: Complete consecratio~t to the Lord God and a joyflzl submission to H~s holy will; a loyal detohov to the Lord God even uT, to death. Such atnhty or capacity increases the more one is filled will: the spirit or mvisfl)lc power of the Lord The apostle Paul, m speaking about redeeming the time by fmthful servaee to the Lord, said: "Be filled with the ~p~rtt", thus increasing ones ability or capacity. (Eph. 5: 16-1S) In the proportion that one has the spirit of the Lord, in that prol)ortmn he possesses power or ability for good--See Romans 1.16 and 1 Thessalonians 1:5. The sInrit of the Lord does not consist of sanctimonious paeD, nor an outward expression of being more italy than thou", wtnch is m fact hypocrmy. Having the spirit of C:ulst means to be absolutely loyal to Jehovah God and to toe Lord Jesus, to be completely devoted to the Lord and has cause, and to do the Lords service according to the Lords way. It means leaving self entarel.v out of mght and looking only to the Lords interests The Jewish Pharisees could not be used by the Lord, because they had no such ability. The5" wanted to do everything In their own selfish way. Jehovah God is trying out and testing the intcgraty of those in hne for posmons of authority and power m connectmn with the kingdom of heaven. No one is capable of e:rerc2s~7~g authority until he has learned ~c (,be!! authority. Itunnl~ty means submissiveness Suhmass~veness means olJe(henee, and obcdLence means to do tl,e service of the Lord ~;od in h~s appointed way "To obey is better than ~,.enfiee" (1 Sam 15: 22) It is of xatal necesslt? to learn to be joyfully submissive or obcdaent to the Lords ufil. The parable of the talents teaches tins very requirement. It > obedwnce and loyalty that memt and receave the reward .\ceordlng to the parable the Lord commatted to each one of his servants certain interests of his kingdom. Each servant must therefore make his accounting to the Lord No fellow servant is relieved of personal responsflnllty because of larger privileges of seduce held b~ an?" other eon~eerated serxant. "Ever?- man shall bear has own burden" ((lal 6:5) "Talents," that is. Km_~dom interests, plus ability or loving and joyful submissmn to the Fathers will. result in opportunities of service; and by performing these opportumtles of service fmthfully the consecrated one proves his loyalty to the Lord. When those to x~hom the Km,..-dom Interests are eommltted perform service as opportumtws come to them, it constitutes trading w~th the talent. And m proportmn as one faithfully, joyfully and lovingly straws his obedmnce and devotmn to the Lord m the per. formanee of such sere-ice, in that same proportmn is the interest of the Kingdom as committed to trim ~ncreased, and thereby more opportunities are furnished to him.

13

As an illustration. One fully submissive to the Lord enters the service of pioneer puhhsher of the Kingdom The Lord thereby commits to him certain talents or interests of Ilis kingdom. The pioneer joyfully performs that servace according to Theocratic orgamzation mstruetmns As he does so his capacity increases, and the Lord permits tim interests of the Kingdom as committed to such consecrated one to atmund or increase, by giving h~m wider opportumties of service in conducting home Bible studms, organizing new compamcs for Kingdom-publisher work in the field, giving Kingdom testimony before worldly courts, boards of authority, lawmaking committees, pohce officmls, and bringing more persons of good-will to a know~,edge of the Kingdom truth. The pioneers performance of ser~ucc under such mrcumstances is trading with the talent watkm the meaning of this parable : "Then he that had received the five talents went and traded w~th the same and made them other five talents And hkewlse he that had reemxed ~wo, he also gained other two. But he that had recmved one went and diggcd in the earth, and lqd his lord s money." ~Matt. 25 : 16-18. The accounting w~th the servants next considtred takes place after the Lord Jesus Christ comes to toe temple., and the facts viewed in the llgh: of prophecy proxc thal he arrived at the spmtual temple of God m the spimg of .~. D. 1918. "After a lon~ tame tt~c lord of those servants cometh, and reckoneth with them. And so he thaz had recmved five talents came and brought other five talents, saying, Lord. thou dehvcredst unto me five talents behold. I have gamed besade them five :alcnts more. lhs lord s.nd unto hirn, Well done, thou good and fmthful ~er~ant t:mu hast been faathful over a few things, I will make thee ~ trier over many thuIgs, enter thou into the aoy of thy lord lie also that had received two talents came and stud, Lord, thou dehvcrcdst unto me two talents- behold, I haxe earned two other talents t)es~(te them Ihs lord s:nd untu hm~. Wall done, Food and faithful servant, thou hast been faithful over a few thmzs, I will make thee ruler o~er man? tt.~,_,s enter thotl into the joy of thy lord "--Matt 25 19-23 The words of the .Master m&cate Ins prc~,nce at lhe temple some time before the reckonm,,., take~ place ~ ~th ~he conseerated, slnrit-bc,..,ot~en servants on earth It ~,~s fi~st in 3.. D. 1922 thal the presence of Jehovahs l(mm (_h~st Jesus, at the temple uas revealed to the fa~ttiful remnant According to the parable the one to whom were committed five talents comes forward and reports that he has ~:amcd other five talents To paraphrase his report: "Lord. xou committed to me certain interests of ?our kingdom You gave me a measure of )-our si)mt I have aoyiulb ~ul,m~tted to your loly will, arid you have increased m x ~,p~r~t and lovIn~devotion to you. and h v reason of ? OUl goodness I have availed myself of these opportunmes that have come to me; as a result of having 3"our km,.,dom interest, committed to me and of my loving dcvotmn to ?on, I ha~e had opportunity to prove my loyalty and dcxotmn to you I have therefore Increased my capamty, I ha~e more of 5"our spirit, and your kingdom interests have recreated toward me a hundred percent." The Lord commends ham, not because of what he has gained, because, in fact, he brings no profit to the Lord, as the Lord himself points out at Luke 17 10. The Lord

14

2-heWATCHTOWER.
with and despised the Lords Theocratic way, repu,hated that. and thrusted on doing things their own way, and l:ave failed to learn obedience. Because of this unfaithfulness ~o the cause of the Lord Jesus as Vindicator of Jehovahs name, the interests of the Kingdom whmh were committed to those proving wicked and slothful, and also the measure of the spirit bestowed at the time the?" showed some humility or obedmnee, are taken away from such unfaithful one~ Also those Kingdom interests are committed to the class which has a greater measure of the Lords spirit Those who have been thus unprofitable to the Lord would then lo.~e interest in the Kingdom truth and in proclaiming it. No one who has only one talent at the time of reckomn,z can be of the Kingdom class. To pass judgment at ~hc temple, each one of the remnant must have increased m the likeness of the Lord by following His steps as he left us the example of active service, zeal, worship, mtegr:ty. and fmthfulness under suffering. Thus doing, then to hm~ the Lord increases greater interests of the Kir.cdom and hence increases to h~m greater service opportunmes This does not mean that the one who makes the greate,,. outward show of service to the Lord m the one ",hat ~s the most highly honored in the Kingdom. The mstruetmn clearly given in the parable is this. That when one has committed to him the interests of the Lords kingdom, ther, in proportion as he shows his loyal and fatthful de, arran to the Lord by complete submission and obedience to tl,e Lord, so will his service privileges be m the honor and glory of the Kingdom Each one, however, regardh,~s ,,f the amount of increase with which hm tradm~ with tho Kingdomtalents is blessed, must prove faithful unto death and maintain Ins integrity blameless And althou_q~ the parable does not directly apply to the Lords "other shetq~ now being gathered to the temple for serxuce there, yet such "other sheep" who are assocmted w~th the remnan" entrusted with the t~ngdom interests must pro~e loyal eompa,nons to them and must show an equal &.~ree ~f faithfulness to the Kingdom and must hold fast their integrity to Jehovah God under all tests If, now. the Theocratic way is the Lords x~a.~ of carr~mg on his "strange work" of witness before the battle of Armageddon begins, then fighting against that way or repudmting ~t means fighting against or repu0,mtm,_, lhc great Theocrat and ins King, because the way is not r,[ man, but is of the Lord God Faihng or rcfusm~ to work or trade with the Kingdom talents m the Lord s x~a5 ~s dmloyalty to the great Theocrat Jehovah. If, nm~. upon exammatmn anyone finds he has been just a httle lax m showing forth Gods praises and has somewhat slacked h~s hands m Gods servmc, this will be the opportun~t5 to redeem the t~me. It ~s no time nowfor slothfulnes~s, idleness, indifference, or slacking the hand. "Redeeming the time" (Eph. 5" 16) means buym~ out from this evil t~me, seeing to it that we g~ve all the time posmble to the Lords servme in lookimz after the interests of his kingdom. Jesus himself was fervent m sprat The Kingdom was uppermost in his mind and heart, because it m Gods way for vindicating His name and blessm,., all obedient humankind Jesus followers must likewme be fervent m spirit, and the Kingdom and its interests must be uppermost m the mind and heart of each consecrated one.

commendshim because he has. by reason of joyful obedmnce, proved his faithfulness and loyalty: You have been faithful over a few things, I will m the future make you ruler over manythin as ; but enter now into the joy of your Lord. (Verse 21) Be it observed here that the reward of rulership is future, which is granted to the faithful remnant when finishing their earthly course and passing unto the heavenly life. Now, however, a joy is granted. What joy? The tremendous joy in the fact that the faithful one has a part m the vindication of Jehovahs name and he knows that m 1914 Jetlovah by Christ Jesus set up the Iongprommed Kingdom and that, ms a servant of the Kingdom, the faithful one has a part in making this known to humankind as the only cure-all for the ills of man. There is joy, too. in knowing that the day of deliverance is at hand, and that the faithful remnant will soon enter into fullness of joy in the heavenly kingdom, and that the Good Shepherd is now gathering his "other sheep" in their many thousands unto the temple to associate wtth the remnant m declaring Jehovahs name and pubhshmg Ihs kingdom. Those out of harmony with the Lords way do not have such joy. A report s~mflar to the above is made by the servant to whom were committed two ta.ents, and the Lord hkewme commends him for his faithfulness and loyalty.--Vs 23. Then comes the one who had reemved the one talent, to make h~s report. To quote the parable: "Then he which had received the one talent came and ~ald. Lord. I knew thee that thou art an hard man. reaping where thou hast not sown. and gathering where .l:ou hast not strawed and I was afraid, and went and hid thy talent in the earth" 1o. there thou hast that is throe tti~ lord answered and said unto }urn. Thou wicked and ~lolhful servant, thou knewest that I reap where I ~ow~d not. and ~ather where I have not strawed thouou~htest therefore to have put mymoney to the exchangers, and then at my coming I should have received mine own with usury Take therefore the talent from him, and give ~t unto }urn which hath ten talents. For unto every one that hath shal! be given, and he shall have abundanee: but from him that imth not shall he taken away even that which he hath And cast ye the unprofitable servant into outer darkne~s"--Matt 25 24-30 It 1,~ qm:e mamfest that there was no joy m the heart of the one-talent servant, nor d~d the Lord invite h~m to enter into any joy The servant reports that he knew the Lord was a hard master, and so he was afraid and went and h~d his talent in the earth, and now he was returning it. The Lord replied to }am: "Thou wicked and slothful servant " Here wlcl, ed apphes to those who have once been enhghtened and then turned away, not having availed themselves of the pmvlleges and joys of serving the Lord Sloth[ul apphes to those to whomsomethin~ has been committed to do and perform and who have gone to sleep and done nothing The slothful ones have either hid the interests of the Lords kingdom in worldly things or else treated it with indifference, or else have been serving self and looking to see how much glory and honor they might ~nn to themselves, which things are of the earth and not of the spirit. Undoubtedly it includes those who have commercialized the truth, either for money or for the plaudits of men, that they m~ght shine in the presence of others; or who, because of sensual, earthly, selfish propensmes have found fault

BIBLE

CHARACTERS
these are "the last days" and hence are "perilou~ t tmes" Now, more than ever before, there is danger of ~allme into the enemys trap. Hence to be able to stand x~e specmlly need the counsel of Gods Word Every God-fearmz person wants now especially to avoid any course that would resuh in being cut off from life in that Ne~ World. Since the warning examples were wmtten m the Bible for the particular help and warning of those undergoing the temptations of this critical time, it would be neglecting an important part of the Word of God for an?- to ~nore also the lives of those whose course should be a daw:er mgn to us. Every part of the Word of God is important, and many professing "Chr~shans" have been eternally harmed by the false argument that "Ctmstlans do not need the Old Testament: the New Testament was written for them and is all tiley need". Such an argument means to take ax~ay from the Word of God x~iueh he has proxlded for the sustenance and gmdanee of his needy people, and hence such argument stands condemned in the Lord.~ Word, at Revelatmn 22.1S. 19 and Deuteronomy 4.2 Also. at Romans15 : 4, the inspired writer says. "Whatsoever ti m~s were written aforet~me were written for our learning, that we through patience and [through] comfort of the scmptures might have hope." Wise persons who desire the full comfort of Gods Word and who want to mamfe,t pa~ent endurance in this trmlsome t~me xxill therefore heed ~he ln~pwed apostles words rather than those of so.me m~s. guided, careless, self-concreted rel~emmst. The 1Vatchtowcr, therefore, believes that its readers ~l,l find much profit m rev~e~m~: the ou:standm~ clmracters, good and bad, whose record the All-wise (~od has been careful to preserve m his Word. ".\1! scmpturt. ~ ~ven by msl,lratmn of God, and is i,rofitable for th,(trme for reproof, for correct, fen, for lnMructlon in e, ll_~]:tt()llqn#s that the man of God ma.v be perfect, throu~h}) furm~hed unto all good works " (2 Tim. 3.16, 17) tIence he,_,mnmg w~th ~ts next msue The IYall~towcr will lnstlttlte a ~t.lle~ of articles on Bible characters, neeessarfl? brief due to limited space, but eachartmlecompletem~tself It ~simped to run thin series regularly untf. the entire ra~.gu of the Bflfle is covered.

ItE Bible sets forth the dealings of its Author, Jehovah God. with creatures on earth in the furtherance of his majestic purpose to clear his name before all creation and to bring the earth under a permanent righteous Government. Itence his written Word includes an account in historical order of human creatures who have figured prominently either as opposers or as faithful colaborers in the outworking of the divine purpose. The includmg of the words and conduct of such creatures in the sacred Record is not to glorify men or to concemrate the attention of Bible readers upon creatures for what they are in themselves, thus drawing away attention from the great Creator himself. It is done to offer examples of what all seekcr~ of life and blessing must do and what they must avoid if they would reeelve the divine blessing and approval and avoid his curse and dmapproval Referring to those Bible characters whose course had Gods blessing and will be richly rewarded m due time, the apostle Paul wrote"Be not slothful, but followers of them who through faith and patience inhemt the prommes" (Hob. 6.12) Another winter, James. adds- "Take, my brethren, the prophets, wl:o have spoken in the name of the Lord. for an example of suffering affliction, and of patience."--Jas. 5.10, 11. Warmng against the disastrous course of others whose record is set forth m the Holy Scriptures. the apostle Paul says. "Now these things were our examples, to the intent we should not lust after evil things, as the?" also lusted Xow all these things happened umo them for ensamples: and they are x~ri,,ten for our admonitmn, upon whom the ends of the world are come Wherefore let hln~ that thmketh he standeth take heed [to those examples] lest he fall Tllere hath no temptation taken you but such as is common to man" (1 Cor 10" 6, 11-13) It is xer?- evident that are living in the end of the world lone ruled uninterruptedly by Satan, and Jehovahs mghteous New World is at hand Henee the historic examples of the entire B~ble were X~lutten and preserved partleuiarly for the benefit of all lovers of mghteousness who are hvmg today. Not that we ~,urst.lves are so imp,nrtant in Gods sl~llt, but that we are living in the most important time in earth ~ histo~" and

spmtuat table They will attend race, rags for the study of (,,,d.~ ( Co~atznued from page 2) Wordand will ha~ten onwardxx~th greater earnestm.~s t- brm~: W,~tchtower and Consolation, and the servwe paper l~formaat t:w Lords prm~dedfood to t:,.~ "~,thcr sheep" before the outm,ak ilmn being dlspatehed or received, that lb, expmtcdor imported of the battle of Armageddon~h:eh wd[ turn all nalmn< tha| Neither the bleIhren m Britain nor those m the UmtedStates forget Jehovah God rote hel: (1% 9 17) The Lord (;,,tt ha.-, and other eountmes will be alarmed at tins, for the~ "knowthat not even the greatest world power on earth can defeat the purpose not forsaken h~s fmthful people m any part of the uorld Continue to be of good courage. of the Lord or stop Ins "strange work" nowm progress before it is fimshed. (2 Cot 13.8) Almighty God Jehovah wfl! continue 1912 ASSEMBLY REPORT to iced his people from his table of "meat in due season" henceof forth m Britain as he has m other parts of the Brmsh Common- The Report of the Ne~World Theocratic Assembb~ Jehovahs wealth of Natmns. Also, the "other sheep" will cent:hue to be w~tnesses~s off the pres~ It 1~ a gripping account of the largest gathered there, and m increasing numbers, for the sprat and word and most wonderful gathering ot bervant~ of the Most Ihgh (Jod \~, of Jehovah arc upon his people and will not depart from them hlstO~. All persons ~hosehopes and interests he mthe New orht and they have been instructed by the Lord at the temple as to are sure to read tins report w~th keenest interest and g~eat zest It ~s spread over 32 pages, but of the page-stze of The Watchtower how tc proceed with Ins work under eondmons of persecutmn. half-tone photoengravingsillustrate the text of the account Due protest has been made both to the king and to Ins prime Ample m a news coverage of all of the more than 80 minister at London. over tins unwarranted assault against Chns- There assemblies taking partpractmallyunusual assembb Key facts joint In tins t~amty and restnctmn upon the worsinp of the Most High God and speeches are set out. The contnbutmnfor th~s most attraeuve and Ins King Chrmt Jesus. Assembly report ~s 5c a copy Besides your own personal copy Instead of being disheartened by this seeming success of you will want several eop~esto place w~tl~ others of good-will ~ho the haters of the hght of truth mtl~at hitherto bastmn of free desire more mformahon the purposes and act~whes of Jehovahs on worship, Jehovahs people m America and all other lands will w~tnesses and the evidence of Jehovahs blessing upon and use apprecmte more than ever thew pnwlege of feeding at the Lords ofthem for the advancementof the interests of Gods "kingdom 15

FIELD
FOR FREE WORSIIIP AND PRESS {KENTUCKY)

EXPERIENCES
"READY TO GIVE AN ANSWER" (WALSALL, STAFFORDSHIREI

"As the chief of pohce had informed us while we were on Watchtower street work that they had received several complaints and the c,ty ordinance was against the work, and a license fee of $10 a day would have to be paid, I informed him our work was not commercial, but saemfielal. Itc treated us very fair about the matter, so I agreed to meet the city council and talk it over with them Here is the result. A new ordinance was written in their book of law allowing further work of Jehovahs witnesses and others in Bible work, with no charge for license. Mr. B. F. R , mayor, and C. & O Ry. agent were presiding officers. The mayor said it is better to go on the streets and from house to house preaching the gospel and putting out Bibles and religious literature than to be standing on the streets beggm~ and ~-athermg large crowds and bellowing, obstructing the public passway."

"I have pleasure in being able to say that the tturty-one model studies shown on my report card are regular Ch fldren book studies and recorded lecture studies. I have met qmte a few sheep in my territory. Though quite a number go out to work during the day, they are more than willing to spare me an hour one mght a week. One Saturday afternoon I was witnessing from door to door when I came to a home where the husband was very much against us. The wife had chosen the booklet Theocracy and had gone rote the house to get the twopence. I heard her husband speakmg rather loud as if he were angry, but I did not hear what he said. Whenshe came to the door again, she asked me ff I had heard what her husband had said about Jehoval,s witnesses. I said, No. In answer to my reply her husband shouted out something about us. The wife walked rote the house after giving me the money for the booklet, so I followed her in to the middle door to answer her husbandsNEW "WATCHTOWER" EDITION OF THE BIBLE HANDY statements. I was able to make it quite plain to him wh) "In the courtroom our new sword of the spirit functions we took our stand for The Theocracy and why we could perfectly Part of our defense was that we were engaged not and would not compromise with the orgamzatmns of in our usual business of advertising The Theocracy when this world. I told him about the two kings (Dan. 11 27-45, arrested. The city attorney was arguing that we could and then read to him Daniel 2:44. At first he stud he hardly call our work a business. Jehovahs witnesses, m would never read any of our books and would not give a penny for any of them. As he was saying this he picked the audience, had been asked to be alert to assist our attorney with suggestions which might aid m our defense. up the booklet Theocracy, and as he opened the first page One of our mstem recalled the scripture of Christs saying, his hands were shaking so much because of his rage that Wist ye not that I mu~t be about my FatheFs busmess~ the cover tore. (He did not tear it purposely.) Itowever, and asked me m a note to look it up and pass it to our after being there for nearly two hours he was a &ffcrent attorney for his argument Usin~ the Concordance part of man and fully agreed wlth our stand for The Theocracy, the Bible I qmekly found the e~tatmn, copied it, and passed listening to the lecture q.Iodel Prayer and full)" a~reemg It to our attorney. Only a moment later he opened lus with it. He then promised to read the booklet Thrucrac.t. crgumcnt using that scripture in our defense Ive never and I have to call again another Saturday afternoon. Ite found throes so easy to locate as in using this new Bible" would like to k-now more about The Theocracy, and ha~e a model study in his home. ttls wife and their son of VICTORY FOR FREED()~I OF ~VORSItlP (ARIZONA) seventeen are also interested. I was g~vcn a cup of tea and "The day after the wonderful 52-city natmnal Assembly some biscmts before I left to go home " of Jehovahs wm~esses I be_-,an wttr.cssmg m a .Motel STREET MAGAZINE-WORK OPENS OPPORTUNITIES (CALIF.) [motorists hotel] court. I had just worked two cottages when the owner appeared on the scene and required ff I "I asked a tad)- if she would like a cop) of tae latest had a hcense to peddle that there was a city ordinance Watchtower. She asked: What is It about I told her against pcddlb~g w~thout ,~ heensc and. besides, be d~d not a little about Jehovahs great Theocracy She took a allow oticmnz on tus Iuemlbe~ The work was explained copy Next Saturday afternoon she wa~ at my eorl~er to him m a kind manner, showmz lure my ordmatmn as again and took a copy of Co~solat~on I asked ff she a minister was from the "ttmher Pouers, therefore from had heard any of the WATC~TOWra recordings She had the lu,_,hest authority, ths reply was, You get out of heard a few, but qmte a while ago Since ~t was not conkcre mgkt now. I asked. Do these people here pay you venient to pla) them where she was employed as hou~erent ~ "Yes." he bickered: and then said I: "Would ~t not keeper, I took her to my home and played Comfort All be their right and privilege to fete:ye or reject persons That Mourn the next afternoon That evening I also took at thelr doors? Retort You get off of these premises her to the Watchtower study. Next Saturday she was at My answer was a knock on the next door, at ~ hlch he stud. my corner again and asked : What have you for me today ~ I will call the pohce and let them throw you out" going I said: A Children book, and a subscnptmn for The to the office. A young man answered the door and graciously Watchtower and a booklet. She subscribed right on the received the book The New World. By the time the owner corner, as I had subscmption blanks and Children and had returned I had placed three more of the beautiful the booklet with me. She said she hked our meetings better books. IIc stood and listened to the w~tness being given at than her church, as every one was so busy and happy. the door and finally disappeared to his tree-trimming, and I finished the court. Report of my days work was 7 bound Again at my corner Saturday she wanted to assist in a books, 17 booklets, 22 magazmes, and four back-calls. This financial way until she knew a httle bit more about the Kingdom message. No doubt she will be m the door-to-door blessed service becomes more dear to me day by day and I give thanks to Jehovah and Christ Jesus for such favor." work soon, as she said the t~me was ve~- short."
16

ii

"

:,A~

,,./ <

"They know I am shall that Jehovah." ,: ..iW

:.,....:",....k;:
.i :":,"..::"- ..7,

- Ezekiel35:15. Vow.. LXIV S~U~ONTnL~ NO. 2

JANUARY 15, 1943

CONTENTS
"MORE CONqCERORS" THA.~ . ....................... 19 The Conquering Witness........................ 20 Associates of the Conqueror .................. 21 Conquerors over False Accusation ........ 2 Conquerors over Sufferings .................... 24 Inseparable ...................................... Love 26 Manner Overcoming of ............................ 27 WHAT IT TO Bs SPIRITUALLYMINDED~ Is 08 AD~t, FIRST ................................ THE ~I~N 30 LEvrERs .......................................................... 3l FIEL~ EXPER~E.,C~S ...................................... 32 "Jr.PHTHAH~S DAUGHTER" TESTIMONY .............................. PERIOD I8
"WATCHTOWER" STUDIES ............................ 1943 YEARBOOK OP JEHOVAHS WITNESSES

.5.
. ,/ .,.,, ,

f.. ".: ,. ,: ,.

C~S.~~AR, 1943 ............................................

18 18

18

NieWATCHTOWER.
PtULISHED ~TMO~TH"LYBY WATCH TOWER BIBLE e~ TRACT SOCIETY o 117 Ad~rr~ Street Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. Or~cEas N H. K.~oRmPre.~tdevtt W E. VA,w A.xterP~H, Reeretor~ "And oil thy chddren shall be taught of Jehovah; and great shall be the peace of thy children." - lsata~ .f4:13. ITS MISSION lS Journal is published for the purpose of enabling the ple to know JehovahGod and his purposes expressed as in the Bible. publishes It Bibleinstruction specifically designed aid Jehovahs to w1~nessos all people good-vaiL and of It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers and the Society supplies other literature to aid in such studies. It publishes statable material for radio broadcasting and for other means of public instruction in the Scriptures. It adheres strictly to the B~le as authority for its utterances. It ts entirely free and separate from all religion, parties, sects or other worldly organizations. It is wholly and without reservation for the kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved King. It is not dogmatic, but inwtes careful and cmtmal examination of its contents in the light of the Scriptures. It does not indulge m controversy, and its columns are not open to personalities.

~peo

THE SCRIPTURE~ CLEARLY TEACH THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of life to his creatures; that the Logos was the beginning of his creation, and his active agent m the creation of all other things, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ in glory, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, as the Chmf Executive 0fl~cer of Jehovah ; THAT GOD created the earth for man, created perfect man TmamrTf .q[rl~scRtPrtoN PRICW for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully disobeyed Godslaw and was sentenced death; to that by reason Ut~lTtto STaTr.s, $1.00" all other countries, $1.50, Americancurrency: ,@kUSTRALASIJk AND SOUTH ~klt~IC~ 6aa Americanremit of Adamswrongact all men are born sinnersand withoutthe GRa,LT~RITAIN, tancem should be madeby Postal or Express bloney Order or by Bank mght to life; Dratt. British. South African and Austraiaslan remittances should THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Jesus and be made dtreet to the e~l~etlve branch ofl~em. Remtttanetm from other than thos~ mentioned may made suffereddeath in order to producethe ransomor redemptive countries hut by lnternatton~ Postal Money be early. to the Brooklyn ofli~ce, Order price for obedientones of mankind;that God raisedup Jes~s divineand exaltedhim to heavenabove every other creature IFOlU~IOM artiest and above every name and clothed him with all power and Brtttsh .. ~Pl CravL~Tarrtte@_ LondotL W. 2. England authoritT; At~tra~ 7 Beresford Road. St~thfleld. N S W.. Australia THAT JEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracycalled Zion, 8o~th Is A~ , BoQton House. CapeTown,South Africa .40 Colaba Road. Bombay5. la~a and that ChristJesusis the ChiefOfficer thereof and is the I~ l~eaz~ add~ the Soclety in ever7 cas4~ rightfulKing of the world;that the anointedand faithful followersof ChristJesus are childrenof Zion, membersof Jehovahs orgamzation, and are his witnesseswhose duty and privilege xs to testify the supremacy Jehovah, it to of declare his purposes towardmanlond expressed the Bible,and to bear aa in the fruitsof the Kingdombeforeall who will hear; ALL SINCERE SI~UDENTS OF THE BIBLE who by re~tson of p.~verry or adversity are unable to pay the subscription prlct THAT THE OLD WORLD ended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord lnfirmxty, ae We~clttower mayhave~ tree uponwritten appllealflon to the I~nbtl~her~. madeonce each year. staling the reason for so reque~tlng Waart it. Jesus Chmst has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of aid the needy, but the wrxtten appUeatio~ onc~ e~ch year authority, has oustedSatan from heavenand is proceeding to glad to thus by th~ Dostal rel~la~tonL ts required the establishment the "new earth" of the New World; of THAT THE RELIEFand blessingsof the peoplesof earth can Nottee to Bubsc-etbers" Acknowledgment a n~wor S rouewal snbof when requmrted. Chan~e come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Chmst, s~uptlon will be sent only to aDpear on addremlabel of addre-~m, when requested, maybe expected which has now begun; that the Lordsnext great act is the A renewal blank (carrying notice of expiration) wall within one month be sent with the destruction Satans of orgamzatton the complete and establish- lournal one month before tha subseriptaon expLrm ment of righteousness the earth,and that underthe Kingdom in Printed In the United States of America the peopleof good-willthat sur~nveArmageddon shall carry Entered o,~ seo~d-c~s matter aS t2~ po~t o~ee ot Brookll~. N.Y.. out the davine mandate to "fill the earth" unth a righteous race. under the &e~o~ March $. 1879 uJEPHTHAHS DAUGHTER" TESTIMONY PERIOD The month of February. ha~ been thus designated. By reading the Bible account at Judges 11, persons of good-wall toward Gods kingdom who present themselves to h~s victorious King, the Greater Jephthah, for him to dispose of them in Jehovahs service will recogmze themselves as part of the "Jephthahs daughter" class. All such are invited to join the anointed remnant of Jehovahs w~tnesses m this month-long testimony period. This period begins a three-month campaign for subscriptions for The Watchtower. The regular years subscription rate of $1.00 wiII be asked, but, according to the Lords generosity and to make the offer especially attractive, the book The New World and the booklet Peace--Can It Lastf will be added as a premium with each years subscription. The goal for the three months xs 100,000 subscriptions, at least, m the United States and terntomes. So get your mstruehons and your equipment and complete your arrangements now. Avoid getting off to a slow start, but make the midwinter month of February a perzodthat wall counttowardreachmgyour personal quotaand helping making in the natlon-w~de quota,yes,exceechng it. "WATCBTOWER* STUDIES Week of February 21: "More than Conquerors," 1-22 inclusave, The Watchtower January 15, 1943. Week of February 28: "More than Conquerors," 23-43 melusive, The Watchtower January 15, 1943.

1943 YEARBOOK OF JEHOVAHS WITNESSES The year 1942 has been a most eventful and thrilling yearm the experiences activities Jehovahs and of w~tnesses may now You get a world v~ewof suchexploits theirlasting and benefit men to of good-wall reading annual by the report prepared thepromas by dent of the Watchtower Society.Thls ts pubhshedm the 194S Yearbook of Jehovahs w~tnesses, now off the press. Also contained therein are the yeaxtext for 1943 and explanatory commentthereon, together wtth a stirring text and commentfor each day of the year As to the courage, strength, ~oy and vision to be deraved therefrom. and also as to the need and usefulness of such throughout the year by ChrLstmns, there is hardly any need of comment. Due to the hmited edition a conttabution of 50e Is asked per copy of the 19~3 Yearbook of Jehovahs umnesses. Companies should combine individual orders and forward same to us w~th remittance, to expedite the handling thereof and to make for postage savings CALENDAR, 1943 The yeartext for 1943 is "More than conquerors through ham that loved us n. (Romans 8: 37) All Chrtstians bent on keeping integrity toward God wall be strengthened hy having that text dally before them during 1943. The Watchtower calendar, now released, will enable you to do that. The theme picture m artL~tlc color(Ccmtmued o~ page 31)

ANNOUNCING
VOL. LXIV "MORE

dEHOVAHS
JA~r~J,R~ 1943 15. THAN CONQUERORS"

KINGDOM
No. 2

"Nay, in all these things we are more titan conquerors through him that loved us."--Rom. 8: 37. EHOVAH looks foravard to the battle of Armageddon with perfect confidence, knowing He shall there be Conqueror. (Isa. 42: I3; Ps. 98: 1) knows He can trust and rely with certainty upon his Chief Field .Marshal in that universal war, namely, his pre-eminent and first-begotten Son. That Son, as a man on earth for thirty-three and a half years, proved faithful and true to his heavenly Father under conditions of trial and test which ended in the slaughter of him as "the Lamb of God". Jehovah raised him from the dead on the third day and exalted him to heavenlylife and service at Godsox~-n right hand. Jehovah assigned his beloved Son to be the King of the NewWorld, the world in which those shall live whose sins "the Lambof God" takes away. Jehovah, however, bade his King wait till 1914 to be crowned as reigning King and to begin a successful campaign against the enemies of Gods rule by him. The vision of what took place in heaven from 1914 forward is unsealed to our vision by Jehovahs martyred Son. "And I saw when the Lamb opened one of the seals, and I heard, as it were the noise of thunder, one of the four beasts saying, Come and see. And I saw, and behold a white horse: and he that sat on him had a bow; and a crown was given unto him: and he went forth conquering, and to conquer." (Rev. 6: 1,2) The white horse which the crowned and relg-ning Christ Jesus rides symbolizes just and righteous warfare against the foes of Jehovah and of hi~ anointed King, wholeaves the throne to mountthe battle horse! His bowpictures his power to shoot out destruction from afar against the enemies without requiring his bodily presence in the inmlediate neighborhood of the earth or other location of such enemiesJ To Jehovahs mighty King at the time when going into action Psalm 45 is addressed: "Myheart is inditing a goodmatter : I speak of the things which I have made touching the King; my tongue is the pen of a ready writer. Gird thy sword upon thy thigh, O most Mighty, with thy glory and thy majesty. And in thy majesty ride prosper-

ously because of truth and meekness and righteoushess; and thy right hand shall teach thee terrible things. Thine arrows are sharp in the heart of the Kings enemies ; wherebythe people fall under thee." --Verses 1, 3-5. The King Christ Jesus is the "manchild" brought forth from Gods organization or "woman" called Zion. He is the one who must rule with an iron rod over the nations of the old world and must dash them to pieces like unsatisfactor7 vessels of pottery. "And she brought forth a manchild, whowas to rule all nations with a rod of iron: and her child was caught up unto God, and to his throne." (Rex. 12: 5) This enthronement of the Son of God as Acting I~ng meant war against entrenched wickedness, and the heavens must he the first place where it must be uprooted and toppled from its place of power. In the office or capacity of "Michael" (meaning %Vho like is God?") the Son of God took the offensive at Gods command,to show that Satan is a mimic in trying to be like God. Says the inspired Record of the unseen heavens in 1914-1918: "Andthere was war in heaven : Michael and his angels fought against the dragon; and the dragon fought and his angels, and prevailed not; neither was their place found any more in heaven. And the great dragon was east out, that old serpent, called the Devil. and Satan, which deeeiveth the whole world: he was cast out into the earth, and his angels were cast out with him. And I heard a loud voice saying in heaven, Nowis comesalvahon, and strength, and the "kingdom of our God, and the power of his Christ: for the accuser of our breti~ren is east down, which accused them before our Godday and night."--Rev. 12: 7-10. This was the first victory of the Tlieocratic Govermnent of the NewWorld. The casting of Satan and his demonorganization out of heaven was the first conquest of the King at war. It was and is not his last; for it is stated: "He went forth conquering, and to conquer." At the battle of Armageddon Jehovahs trusted King will complete his conquests for the
3 In the vision at Revelation 12, who Is the "man child", and what did itq enthronement mean as to eondHion- in the heavens~ 4" What was the first victor) of the Government of the New World, end why must it,, ]King at war continue to Io forth "~ conquer"t

1 A~ regards htrn~elf and also his Field l~Iarshal, why does Jehovah look forward confidently to the battle of Armaseddo~" 2 In Ihe wmon at Revelation 6 what do the white horse and the bow of i~ ruder ~ymbohze?and wlth what word~ does Psalm 4~ address r.he rider?

19

2O

fffieWATCHTOWER.

BROO~LY-~, Y. N.

~dndication of his Fathers name. He will then execute Jehovahs judgment to the full against Satans entire organization, demonand human, invisible and visible. As Jehovahs beloved and elect Servant lie will "send forth judgment unto victor,". (Matt. 12: 20) Hence the royal Rider of the white horse must continue to ride until lie is Conqueror over all the foes of Jehovahs new world Government, which Governmentwill be the capital organization under Christ and over the cleansed universe. Whenhe was here on earth as the "man Christ Jesus" he gained the victory over Satans organization, and that without any carnal weapons. The Devils entire world, the invisible demonsas well as the commercial, political and religious dupes thereof on earth, ranged up in antagonism against Gods Elect Servant, who was anointed to become Jehovahs Executive Officer in the kingdom of heaven. hnperial Rome,in the role of "the king of the north", was then the leading political power of the earth. Satan the Devil tried to bribe Jesus away from pursuing the visionary hope of a Righteous Government nineteen centuries future from his day. In the mount of temptation the wicked schemer offered to make Jesus "the king of the north" or the imperial ruler of that northerly political combine. (Matt. 4: 8-11) The mere price would be for Jesus to worship the Devil. This proves which god "the king of the north", whose role today is played by the Nazi-FascistVatican totalitarian combine, worships. However, Jesus knew Daniels prophecy which foretold the "abomination of desolation" and also the destiny of "the ldng of the north", namely: "Yet he shall come to his end, and none shall help him." (Dan. 11:31,40,45) Jesus knew that such prophecy said concerning "the king of the north": "And the king shall do according to his will; and he shall exalt himself, and magnify himself above every god, and shall speak marvellous things against the God of gods." (Dan. 11:36) Therefore Jesus indignantly ordered the Devil to get hence, adding the reason: "For it is written, Thou shalt worship the Lord thy God, and him only shalt thou serve."--Matt. 4:10. Tn~. CONQUEmNG WXT.~ESS Thereafter, without anv fear of "the -king of the north", imperial Rome, Chmst Jesus continued to worship the Lord his God t~" serving as Jehovahs witness and bearing testimony to the truth about his Fathers nameand his kingdom~the throne of which his Father had anointed him to occupy. Whenfinally brought before the political agent at Jerusalem of "the -king of the north" Jesus declared that witness5 When on earth, how did Jesus without carnal weapons gain the ~lctory o~er Satans organization when the Devil offered to nlake Jesus "the king of the north"*. 6 What did Christ Jesus connnue to do without fear of "the kin~ of the north"? and what shows he had no seditious deaigas against that "king"7

ing was the chief purpose for which his Father sent him and for which he came. He said to Pontius Pilate: "Thou sayest that I am a king. To this end was I born, and for this cause cameI into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Ever?" one that is of the truth heareth myvoice." (John 18: 37) Jesus refusal of Satans bribe in the mount of temptation showed he had no seditious designs against "the king of the north" and had no interest in worldly politics, and was not baeldng up even "the king of the norths" continual opponent, "the king of the south." Jesus stood for a third thing, entirely separate from the world, and that was the Kingdomof God. l~enee "the -kingdomof heaven". Satan the Devil saw to it that for Jesus }o proclaim that righteous Government and to identify himself as its chief representative on earth should be judged as lese majesty by "the king of the north", and hence as seditious, dangerous to the Romanauthoritarian state, and punishable as a capital crime. Nevertheless Christ Jesus kept up his worship of Jehovah his Father by ob:eying Himrather than "the king of the north" and by boldly "preaching and shewing the glad tidings of the kingdom of God". He refused to join in the "Jews religion" practiced by the scribes, Pharisees and other Jewish clergy of the times, ttence, in order to stop Jesus in his worship of Jehovah God and in his testimony concerning Jehovahs name and government of a righteous new world, the Devil brought upon Jesus all manner of persecution, misrepresentation, reproach, ridicule, opposition, and threats of violence by the religious leaders. Jesus refused to violate his commission anointor ing to preach the gospel. He would not break his covenant with God requiring faithfulness for the kingdom of heaven, nor let go his absolute blamelessness or integrity under such stiff tests of obedience and devotion to Almighty God. The prophetlc forevision of a disgraceful, lingering death in pain on the tree did not cause Jesus to turn back or swerve either to the right hand or to the left. He knewthe divine prophecies foretold such a death as in store for him, and he resolved to march right into that death, fauItless toward the One whohad sent him to demonstrate before men and angels the perfect, unbreakable devotion to God although assaulted by Satan and all his world. (Matt. 16: 20-23; Luke 9: 51,62) As Jesus neared the climax of his own tribulation on earth tie said to his faithful apostles on his last night together with them: "These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be
7~ For what, then. did death alld to and how ~herefore did Satan proceed Jesus stand, bring about hill stop his worship and teBflmooy 8, Under stiff test~ and faced with death, how did Jesus prove himself more than conqueror, and what therefore could he confidently commend to his Father at hl~ death?

JAxu,~" 15, 1943 of good cheer; I have overcome the world." (John 16 : 32, 33) A few hours later, when he was hanging on the tree at Calvary, he uttered the words, "It is finished." "Father, into thy hands I commendmy spirit." He had finally proved himself more than conqueror, and he knew he could confidently commendto his Creators hands the preservation of his right to everlasting life and his "spirit" or power of life.--John 19:30; Luke 23:46. Before his death he spoke of himself as the Rock foundation, and said to his disciples: :Upon this rock I will build mychurch; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it." (Matt. 16: 1S) Nor did "hell", which is the state or condition of the dead, prevail against hhn who is the Head of his church. On the third day Jehovah Godhis Father fulfilled to him as his faithful Son the prophecyof Psalm16 : 10 : "Thou wilt not leave my soul in hell; neither wilt thou suffer thine Itoly One to see corruption." (Acts 2: 24-32) By resurrecting his Son Jehovah God demonstrated the "exceeding greatness of his power to us-ward who believe, according to the working of his Inighty power, which he wrought in Christ, when he raised him from the dead, and set him at his own right hand in the heavenly places, far ahove all principality, and power, and might, and dominion, and ever? namethat is named, not only in this world, hut also in that which is to c6me". (Eph. 1: 19-21) There it could be said: "O death, where is thy vietory?"~l Cot. 15: 55, Am. Bet. Ver. ~ For Christ Jesus death itself held no terrors. He never held an5" morbid fear, but ahvays exercised a godly fear, which kept him from ever doing anything that was not pleasing in his Fathers sight. Not without strong crying and tears mingled with his prayers and supplication to God did Jesus hold true to the course winch his Father marked out for him and which led to a reproachful death. Thereby lie conquered the purpose and designs back of the opposiuon against him and overcame the world. "Who in the days of his flesh, having offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto hinl that was ahle to save him from death, and having been heard for his godly fear, though he was a Son, yet learned obedience by the things wtnctl he suffered; and having been made perfect, he became unto all them that obey him the author of eternal salvatmn."--Heb. 5: 7-9, Am. Rev. Ver. " Do you desire to obey him and to overcome as He did? Then mark that Jesus, while in the world as a man, resisted becoming a part of the world. He constantly resisted all compromise with religion,
9 Why did not the "gates of hell" prevail or gain the victory over Christ Jesus ~ 10 What fear did Jequ~ always exercise, and with the aid of what expressions to God did he conquer the designs back of the opposition of the world? 11 {a) To obey Jesus and overcome as he did, what must we mark concermng his position toward the world and its religion~ (b) Because of his resistance even unto blood, in what two victories did Jesus share?

21 which would mean departing from Gods law and commandments. refused to give up the preaclung He of the comingKingdom Godfor the pursuit of comof mercial material things of this world or tile headship and bossism of the worldly political machine. Such resistance even unto blood against the element> of the demon-controlled world resulted in Jesus personal triumph over the world, by the grace and help of his heavenly Father. His resurrection from the dead was a triumph of the omnipotent power of Jehovah God over the power of death, death at tile hands of "them which kill the body, but are not ahle to kill the soul". (Matt. 10: 2S) Both trimnphs were to Gods vindication, the first triumph being to the vindication of his name and word, and the second to the vindication of his illimitable power. ~: In both cases the Devil was defeated and was proved to be a liar, deceiver and blasphemer, and inferior to the Supreme and Ahnighty One, Jehovah God. His boast of being able to turn all men. and particularly the Son of God"made flesh", away from Jehovah God in disobedience and lack of lnteg~,ty was proved to be egotistical, slanderous and fal-e. Jesus" flawless obedience and unbroken intt,gmt.x amid most extreme sufferin~z knocked out COnlpletel) the impudent and proud challenge of the Devil to Godto put the issue to a test uponearth. Thencef(~rtli the Devil and all his demonsand dupes could none of them condemnthe Son of Godor lay anything to Ill* charge. By Jesus faithful demonstration to the exhaustion of all tests ever?" waggingtongue in all creation is stopped, and lie is proved worttt) of the office of \indicator of Jehovahs nanle m the coming display of divine power and supremacy over Satan at the battle of Armageddon.
ASSOCIATES OF THE CONQUEROR

~ Since the great adversary could no loneer nlake unfounded accusations against Jellc, vahs Clnof Executive Officer, Christ Jesus. then Satan x~ould seize the occasion to accuse the brethren of the ,%m of God. Who are these l~rethren These are they lhat are called to be associated with Christ Jesm- in ilLe kingdom of heaven, the Theocratic Government of the NewWorld. These are the men-hers of the "l~odv of Christ", of which body Jesus Christ is the Itemi. They have a colnmon Father, Jehovah the Lif,giver, and a common mother, Gods "woman", namely. his organization Zion. Their Elder Brother, Christ Jesus, sanctifies them or sets them to doing the tioly will of God after being purified with the washing from sins in the blood of Jesus. "For both tie that sanctifieth and they who are sanctified, are all of one [Father, who is Jehovah]: for which cause he
12 ~B:, overcoming the world how did Jesus prove the Devil a liar and meet his challenge? 13 Thereafler ~hom ~ould the Devil take occasion to accuse and what is their relationship to God and Christ Jesus~

22

--EeWATCHTOWEFL
on earth under the Kingdom.In Gods due time they must eventually finish their course bv death of the present humanbody, after continually and faithfully doing Godswill as long as alive in the flesh on the earth. Hence, when God takes them into the covenant by sacrifice, he begets them by his spirit of power and through his word of truth, to be his spiritual children, with hope of life at last in heaven and with a conditional right to life there. That conditional right will be madepermanent after they prove in their flesh their worthiness to life eternal m the heavens, and they prove this by faithfully following in the steps of Christ Jesus as he set the example. ---Jas. 1:17; 1 Pet. 1:3,4; 2:21. " Such spiritual sons Godcalls to the kdngdom of his royal Son. Therefore they are called unto his sufferings while on earth. (1 Thess. 2: 12; 2 Thess. 2: 14) Those who manifest faithfulness under test Jehovah God anoints with his spirit to be members of the "body of Christ". Such ones he selects out or elects to be members with Jesus in the heavenly kingdom. Thus these are Gods "called" ones and "elect" ones. (Col. 3: 12; Titus 1: 1; Matt. 24: 22) Now they must be "faithful unto death" in order to maketheir "calling and election sure" and so have ministered to them abundantly an entrance "into the everlasting kingdom of our Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ". (Rev. 2:10; 2 Pet. 1: 10, 11) Concerning these brethren of Christ Jesus it is written: "The spirit itself beareth witness with our spirit, that we are the children of God: and if children, then beirs; heirs of God, and joint-heirs with Christ; if so be that we suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together."~Rom. S: 16, I7. ,a Jehovah God foreknew this company, not as to the individuals eventually making up this "body of Christ", but as to the number thereof, namely, 144,000. tie also foreknew their requirement to be like Christ Jesus in his course of action and sufferings. He also predestined or predetermined that his Theocratic Government under Clirist Jesus should include such a faithful, Christlike company. "For whom did foreknow, tie also did predestinate to he be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn among many brethren. Moreover, whom did predestinate, them he also called: anti he whom called, them he also justified: and whom he he justified, themhe also glorified."--Rom. S : 29, 30.
CONQUERORS OVER FALSE ACCUSATION

is not ashamedto call them brethren, saying, I will declare thy name unto my brethren, in the midst of the church will I sing praise unto thee." (Heb. 2: 11, 12) Such %rethren" constitute his "church", which lie builds upon himself as the Rock, so that, like as the gates of hell did not prevail to hold him in death, neither should they prevail against his church on the Rock. " Being by birth sinners because of being descendants of the sinner Adam, the membersof his church needed justification first. This they gained by believing in Jehovah as Godand in Christ Jesus as their ransom from death. In proof that their faith was not dead, they expressed it by devoting themselves in full consecration to Godas his servants bought with the blood of Christ Jesus. Because of this faith and such act of faith God accepted them and justified them, counting them right and bestowing upon them the right to life. To this effect it is written concerning righte6usness : "But for us also, to whom shall it be imputed, if we believe on him that raised up Jesus our Lord from the dead; who was delivered for our offences, and was raised again for our justification. Therefore being justified by faith, we have peace with God through our Lord Jesus Christ: by whom also we have access by faith into this grace wherein we stand, and rejoice in hope of the glory of God. Muchmore then, being nowjustified by his blood, we shall be saved from wrath through him."--Rom. 4:24,25; 5:1,2,9. ~ Justification by faith is not an end in itself. Vthy not? Becauseit is a justifying of believers as to the flesh or an assigning to them the right to life as humancreatures on earth. Gods purpose concerning those thus justified was to make them joint-heirs and associates with his Son Christ Jesus in the Kingdora. That kingdom is of heaven, and Christ Jesus is also heavenly and therefore spirit. Hence, as tt~e perfect man Jesus Christ laid down his humanlife in the great proof-case for the ~undication of his Fathers name, so such believers must lay downtheir justified humanlives in the same behalf. They must be %aptized into his death" and thereby share with him in the vindication of the heavenly Father. --Rom. 6: 3, 4. ,s Immediately after being justified to an acceptable condition with Jehovah God, they are considered as qiving sacrifices, and God takes them into a "covenant with [him] by sacrifice". (Rom. 12:1; Ps. 50: 5) Their humanlife right, gained through justification, is nowyielded over as a sacrifice, and they no longer have any hope of perfect humanlife
14 Being sinl3ers by birth, what did tho~e becoming members of the church require nrst, and how or on what barns did they gain it 15 Respectin~ such ones. why is Justification by faith not an end In itself ~ and into what must they be baptized? 16 Immediately after Justification, into what covenant does God take them. and how does he then put them into the way of life in the spirit?

~ W-henSatan and his principalities and lesser demonswere cast out of heaven, the holy angels who had fought under Christ Jesus and who remained
17. How do these become Gods "called" and "elect" ones, and thereafter whet course is required of them to enter into the inherltance~ 18 In what respectsdid God foreknowand predestinate such cotopany of Christs brethren? 19 Who is the "accu~er of our brethren" that wan cut down, and therefore what nuae is appropriate to him in such capacity?

NievVATCI-ITOWER.

23

triumphant in the heavens cried out joyfully, saying: with the political Herodians to kill Jesus.~Matt. "For the accuser of our brethren is cast down, which 12: 10-14; also Mark3: 1-6. " Then, because he attacked religion as dishonoraccused them before our God day and night." (ltev. ing to God and as contrary to His commandments 12: 10) The name "devil" means slanderer or false accuser, and for that reason the apostle could warn and as keeping the people in ignorance and under the women not to be "she devils", that is, female great clergy oppressions, the religious promoters slanderers, and also that one of the perils of these pelted Jesus with a barrage of questions to trip hini into some statement by which they could condemn "last days" would be humandevils, that is, "false him to the political rulers. "And as he said the:e accusers."--i Tim. 3 : 11 ; 2 Tim. 3 : 3. 2o On what grounds or argument would the chief things unto them, the scribes and the Pharisees of devils, Satan, "the prince of the demons," accuse began to urge him vehemently, and to provoke him to brethren of Christ Jesus before Jehovah God day speak of manythings : laying wait for him. and seekand night? On the same point of argument that he ing to catch something out of his mouth, that they accused the faithful man Job before Jehovah God, might accuse him."--Luke 11:53, 54. "At Passover time, A.D. 33, there would be and it was this: Jehovah cannot call menout of the hundreds of thousands of Jews gatllered to Jeruworld and into the service of the Kingdom heaven of salem for the feast and all could be aroused to a and have them thereafter continue walking faithfull)" in the footsteps of Christ Jesus under reproach, high pitch of religious fanaticism and a mob could persecution and opposition from the Devil and his be Started to intimidate the pohtical officers of the organization visible and invisible. (Job 1:9-11; law and force them to fail of their sworn duty to 2: 4. 5) Thus the Devil bid for a free hand to do all uphold law and order. So the religious leaders seized manner of evil against them to put fear of creatures Jesus by night while privately met with his faithful goverinto them and to turn them aside from Jehovah and apostles. Titan they brought him to the Roman his Theocratic Government, if possible. Hence the nor Pilate, whowas the local representative of "the Dexdl must be permitted to make the test and be king of tile north". They charged Jesus with suballowed to attack the integrity of Christs followers versive activities and sedition against the totahtarbefore God. Jehovah must accordingly apply to ian ~ing of the north". "And the)- began to accuse Christs followers on earth the rule: "If so be that him, saying, Wefound this fellow perverting the nation, and forbidding to give tribute to C~esar, saywe suffer with him, that we may be also glorified together." %Vemust through much tribulation enter ing that he himself is Christ a king." (Luke 23: 1.2) into the kingdom God."~I~om. : 17 ; Acts 14 : 22. In doubt, Pilate sent Jesus to another representative of 8 " To be "conformed to the image of his Son" such of the Caesarean qdng of the north", Herod of Galilee; and the religious falsifiers went along to brethren of Christ Jesus, from the days of his push their case. "Andthe chief priests and scrflles apostles down till this day of the renmant of his stood and vehemently accused him." (\rs. 10) Both brethren, must be subjected to like false accusations Herod and Pilate found the religious accusations while active in Gods service on the earth in obedi- unfounded, and realized that the religionists merely ence to Gods commandmentsand the example left had an ax to grind and a religious grudge to settle by Jesus. It is enlightening to note the nature and with Jesus. Pilate "said unto them, Ye have brought t}le falsity of such accusations as are recorded in the this manunto me, as one timt perverteth the people ; Scriptures. One can then observe howthe)- are being and, beimld, I, having exanfined him before you, repeated against Jehovahs witnesses by the leaders have found no fault in this man, touching those in "Christendom"at this very time. In the synagogue things whereof ye accuse him: no, nor yet Iterod." the rehgious Pharisees and cler .gymentried to frame --Vss. 14, 15. Jesus as a breaker of the laws governing the weekly " "And when he was accused of the chief priests day of rest. "And, behold, there was a man which and elders, he answered nothing. Then said Ihlate had his hand withered. And they asked him, saying, unto him, Hearest thou not how man?" things they Is it lawful to heal on the sabbath days? that they witness against thee?" (Matt. 27: 12, 13; Mark15.3) might accuse him." In reply Jesus merely spoke a While treating the baseless accusations with silent few words, and the man stretched forth his hand in contempt, Jesus did give Seafless testimony on the response to the word and was healed for his act of main issue, The Kingdom, whose King he acknowlfaith. Forthwith the religious leaders conspired
20 {a) On what grounds would Satan accuse Christs brethren before God? {bl For what freedom was Satan thereby bidding, and in accordance with what rule toward Chrasttans must God grant Satan permlsmon to proceed? 21 in) In what particular, therefore, mu~t Christs brethren be conformed to the "image of God s dear Son". and bow may we determine whether the~ axe being so conformed today? (b)How did the religlonisU~ seek to frame Jesus as a lawbreaker on the rest day and to procure his death?

22 How did the religmnlsts seek to bring Jesus into difficulty with the political powers by his utterances* 23 ia) Why did the rehglontsts seizeupon the Passover seasonaa t.be best time to bring their conspiracy against Jesus to a climax, {U) ltow did thoserellgtous leadersprovetheywere instruments the "accuser of before Romes political officials in Palestlne~ of our brethren" "24 (a) On what charges did Jesus answer nothing, but concerning what did be g~e fearles~ (estimony and warning? (hi V.hv wins Jesus testimony permitted to fail of saving him from egecutlon, and bow are hie followers charged to be like him in ~udictal courts?

24

fffieWATCHTOWEI

BROOKLYN, Y. N.

edged himself to 1)e. (John 1S: 36,37) Jesus also warned the government officer of "the king of the north" of his heavy responsibility before God Almighty for yielding to religious pressure and insistence and for handing Jesus over to undeserved capital punishment. (John 19:10,11) Then the Jewish religionists, desperately seeldng Jesus death, put up the argument that to preach the heavenly Theocracy or Kingdomof God was against the political state and stirred up mento discontent and insurreetmn: "If thou let flits mango, thou art not Cmsars friend: whosoever maketh himself a king speaketh against Cwsar." (Vs. 12) Despite ,Jesus bold, faithful and true testimony concerning The Theocratic Government, he was executed, this being permitted as a final test of his integrity toward God. Jesus faithful followers are charged to give testimony like his in judicial courts: "I give thee charge in the sight of God, whoquickeneth all things, and before Christ Jesus, who before Pontius Pilate witnessed a good confession. ~1 Tim. 6: 13. =~ Jesus was accused by pious, sanctimoniouslydressed religious clergymen as being a malefactor. {John 18:2.%30) With reason he warned his disciples that they must expect to be likewise accused if they followed his example and preached the kingdora of Godby Christ Jesus. (Matt. 10: 25) For this they must expect to be hated of all nations, including the religious nation of the Jews. and to be persecuted. (John 15: 20; Matt. 24: 9: 10: 22) Prominent among those who suffered the violent hatred and persecution at the hands of rehgmnists was the apostle Paul. Note the similarity of the false charges against him to those laid against Jesus and to those lind against the faithful remnant of Christs "body" on earth today. Note that the religionists framed the false charges and put them into the mouths of patriotic stooges, as quoted herewith: =" "But the Jews [of Thessalonica] which believed not, movedwith envy, took unto them certain lewd fellows of the baser sort, and gathered a company, and set all the city on an uproar, and assaulted [mobbed] the house of Jason, and sought to bring them out to the people. And when they found them not, they drew Jason and certain brethren unto the rulers of the city, crying, These that have turned the world upside down are come hither also; whom Jason hath received : and these all do contrary to the decrees of C,esar, saying that there is another king, one Jesus." (Acts 17 : 5-7) From this we know that Paul and his companions faithfully preached the kingdom of God by Christ Jesus.
25 (a) In ltght of his own exper~encea, what did Jesus warn his followers theymust expectfromrellgmmsts for preaching Gods kingdom as he dld?{b) What apostle ~as espec:alty prominent undergoing in such s treatment, and at whose hands 26 At Thessalonlca. what false accusations were rai~ed against Paul and his eompanlon~,and accompanxedwltb what action, and whY7

2r \V]mnPaul was brought before the Roman court at Caesarea, the Jewish high priest and elders put forth their orator or attorney, Tertullus. "And when he was called forth, Tertullus began to accuse him. saying, . . . we have found this man a pestilent fellow, and a mover of sedition amongall the Jews throughout the world, and a ringleader of the sect of the Nazarenes: who also hath gone about to profane the temple: . . . And the Jews also assented, saying that these things were so." (Acts 24: 1-9) Paul proved that these accusations were false, and that the real cause for his being baled before the court was not because those religionists were interested in the continuance of Caesars govermnent nor because he was a political disturber and danger. It was because he preached the resurrection of Chmst Jesus and His exaltation to be the King of Jehovahs Theocratic Government. Said Paul to the court: "Touching the resurrection of tile dead, I am called in question by you this day." (Acts 24:10-21 25: 18, 19) Rather than submit to a retrial at Jerusalem under prejudiced circumstances like those surrounding Jesus when before Pontius Pilate, Paul asked for a change of venue amt appealed to Caesar at Rome,not fearing to carry the case to the SupremeCourt of the Roman Empire.--Acts 25 : 9-12. " W]~en court, the apostle Paul (lid not yield to in any rule to "keep religion or preaching out of yore testimony". He alertly saw to it that he included in his testimony a description of the work he was engaged in doing, what he was preaching, and his commission from the Lord which was his authority to do what he was doing at the time of his arrest, Thus he got in a powerful testimony for the Kingdora of God and exposed religion as anti-God. --Acts 26 : 1-29.
CONQUERORS OVER SUFFERINGS

~s Today the common people in all lands invaded and overrun by the Nazi-Fascist-religious hordeb are madeto undergo all sorts of indigmties. Privations and sufferings, such as hunger, nakedness, cold, homelessness, imprisonment, whippings, and other religious brutalities, are their lot. Are such grievous things being suffered for the sake of tile Kingdom of God~Not at all; but because of natlonaliues and political differences of this world. Ontile oilier hand, why did the apostle Paul, and those who follow him as he followed Christ, suffer manythings? Because they" are not of this political, commercial, religmus world, but stand solidly for the Klngdonl of God and preach it for a witness to all nations, both
2"/ in} In court at Caesarea, how was Paul falsely accused and what did he pro~e to be the real reason that he uas dra-ged into court? ~b) To v, homdid Paul then appeal, J whl, and 28 In behalf of the witness to the Kingdom.~ to ,ahat rule did Paul refuse to )|eld in court, and what, therefore, ~as he al~a}s alert ~o do 29. Why do the common people of all nallon/ suffer such gr~e~ou~ thing1 due to Nazi-Faselst-rellgtou~ Invaders, and ~Z]) have Paul and those like hlm suffered many things to this day?

JAx~-,ay 1943 15, publicly and by oing from house to house. (1 Cor. 11:1; Acts 20: 20) It i.~ beeau~-e ~hev are commissioned as ministers of God and of Cl~rist, and they put this ministry ~msr. They permit nothing to interfere with their carrying on as ministers to preach the good news of Jehovahs Righteous Government that brings lasting peace and relief to all believing, obedient men on earth. Mark the things which Paul relates as suffering while so engagedas a minister : ~"Are the.v ministers of Christ ? I I speak as a fool) I am more: in labours more abundant, in stripes above measure, in prisons more frequent, in deaths [deadly dangers] oft. Of the Jews five times received Iforty stripes save one. Thrice was I beaten with rods, once was I stoned, thrice I suffered shipwreck, a night and a day Ihaveheenin the deep;in I, ~ourneyingsoften, in per- i, ils of waters, in perils of I;" robbers, in perils by mine own countrymen [Jews], in perils bv the heathen, in perils in the city, in perils in the wilderness, in perils in the sea, in ; perils amongfalse breth- i! ten; in weariness and painfulness, in watchrags often, in hunger and thirst, in fastings often, in cold and nakedness. In ,".__ ........ Damascus the governor under Aretas the ldng kept the city of the Damascenes with a garrison, desirous to apprehend me: and through a window in a llaskot was [ let down by the wall, and escapedhis hands. (2 (or. 11 : 23-27, 32, 33) Pauls experiences compare with hardslups suffered tly manypioneer puhh~-hers of the Kingdom at present. Further, Paul said: "Even unto this present hour we both hunger and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwellingplace, and labour, working with our own hands: being reviled, we bless; being persecuted, we suffer it; being defamed, we entreat: we are made as the filth of the world, and are the offscouring of all things unto this day."--i Cot. 4: 11-13.
30 What are some of rhe things Paul relates as haxlng suffered for falthfnlness In Gods mzm~tr.~ ? and wlth ~bose experiences at present do those of Paul compare,*

25 ~ W]mt the purpose of enduring all such trials was and tribulations ? To vindicate Gods nameand ~ or,]. It was to prove that, regardless of what suffering the Devil and his principalities and demonpowers thrust upon Gods minister or put in his way to stop or turn him aside, the Devil is a liar. Why.~Because Satan the Devil and his chief prince Gog and other falten angels cannot by any means force the faithful Christian who loves God and Christ to deny God and the Kingdom and to break his solemn agreement to do Gods work and to throw up his commission to preach the gospel and to quit the ministry, thereby bringing reproach upon God and his ministry. "Giving no offence in any thing, that tile ministry be not blamed: but in ail things approving [or giving proofof] ourselves as the m~nisters of God, in muchpatience, in afflictions, in necessities, in distresses, in stripes, in imprisonments, in tumults, in labours, in watchin~, in fastings; . .. by honour and dishonour, by evil report and good report: as deceivers, and yet true: as unknown,and vet well known as dying, and. he; hold, we live; as cha*...... tened, and not killed: as sorrowful, yet alway rejoicing; as poor, yet making many rich; as having nothing, and yet possessing al! things."~2 Cot. 6 : 3-10. s, Today, after nineteen hundred years, there is a remnant of such ones of whom the apostle Paul wa~ an outstanding example. They can be recognized because of preaching in the same manner as Paul did, going from house to house with Bible literature, and encountering experiences and undergoing hardships like, if not equal to, his. They are the remnant of Christs brethren, being Jehovahs witnesses as Jesus and Paul were. Since A.D. 191S many persons of good-will toward God and his Kingdom have
31 ~al What w~q and is the purpose of ~ endurlnlz all ,uch trmls (b~ Why does the faithful Christian refuse to qmt the mlnlstry of Gods Word In spite of all the tribulations ,~uffered~ 32 Is) Who today may be recognized aa of the same class of ~hlch Paul was an outstand~n~ example, and how? ~b) Since 1918. who have associated themselv~ with the~e, and by what course of aetlon~

26

9tieWATCHTOWER.
there being only "twelve apostles of the Lamb";but all consecrated Christians can be ministers of the gospel like him when he tramped about proclaiming the glad tidings by word of mouth "from house to house". (Acts 20: 20) In this Paul imitated Christ Jesus, and to his fellow Christians he said: "Be ye followers of me, even as I also amof Christ." (1 Cur. 11: 1) But how many professed Christians of today thus follow Paul? Amidst all "Christendom" only Jehovahs witnesses and their companions are observed doing so; and for this they suffer the same things as did Paul, and all that at the hands of religionists whodo not follow Paul.
INSEPARABLE LOVE

observed the proof of the authenticity of Jehovahs witnesses by what they preach and suffer. These good-wilI persons have scorned the ridicule of the religionists and have associated themselves with the faithful remnant and becometheir companionsin the witness work and in the accompanying reproaches and afflictions. Even the remnant are not a more faithful group than these devoted companions who have wholeheartedly consecrated themselves to God through faith in Christ Jesus. ~ Jehovahs witnesses and their companions are now obliged to endure tribulation in increasing measure because of their unshaken devotion to Jehovah Godand his ministry of the gospel of the Kingdom. Catholics, Protestants, Jews, Fascists, Nazis, Communists, politicians, judges, police officers, and other organizations andauthorities of this world are bent on cracking the integrity of Jehovahs witnesses and companions. How? By opposing, persecuting, and wrongfully interfering with these preachers of Gods holy Word. In so doing they are serving the cause of the great accuser of Christs brethren who has been bounced out of heaven like lightning and who now brings woe on the earth as he goes forth "to make war with the renmant of [Zions] seed, which keep the commandments God, and have the of testimony of Jesus Clirisff.~Rev. I2: 17. ~ The tools of Gods chief enemy will have as much success in their purpose as that enemy had with the apostle Paul. They would save themselves much boomeranging trouble by examining the Scriptural Record for the answer to this question: Did persecution and even death cause Paul to breach his integrity and covenant ~oward God? The?" would learn that he counted not his life dear to him. Ever forward he pressed to new and untouched fields to give the Kingdom witness. He held on to the ministry by faithful activity till "the l~ng of the north" was permitted to still i~is tongue in death. Paul thereby proved himself more than conqueror. *~ The tenacity with winch the apostle persisted in the ministry of.Gods Word, through all those years till death, and in spite of tile severe buffetmgs by the demon powers of Satan and his earthly henchmen, shows that the mimstry of preaching the Kingdomgospel is the greatest privilege of service on earth. It is the only work for whichthe true Christian lives on earth. It is the only lifes occupation with which he should finish his earthly career and for which he should suffer and lay down his life in martyrdom. Not all can be apostles as was Paul,
33. (a)Why are Jehovahs witnesse~ and companions now obliged to endure increasing tr2bulation~ ib) What la the effort at the enemy toward them. and whose cause are the euem~ ser~mg in such ~ effort 34. How much success will the enemy have In their purpose, and how does Pauls cOurse furnish the answer~ tenacity and permstence toward the ministry 35. (a)What do Pauls of preaching show as to its place in the hfe of a Chrtstiau~ (b) Since Paul was an apostle, how can others he followers of hun Am he was of Christ, and how many professed Chmstians today are?

ae The aim of the demons and their dupes is to cause the remnant and their companions to prove untrue to their covenant and so damagetheir integrity toward God. This would enable the religionists to lay basis for an accusation against them before God and to bring condemnation upon them from God and his Judge Christ Jesus. As it is, Jehovahs witnesses and companions stand condemned in the eyes of all the religious world, like their .Master Christ Jesus. The reJ_igionists love this world and its god, and in ways suggested by the demons they try to compel Jehovahs covenant people to cease from loving Godand Christ. "This is the love of God, that we keep his commandments:and his commandments are not grievous." (1 John 5:3) Jehovahs faithful servants refuse to break his comnmndment to be his witnesses or preachers of "this gospel of the kingdom". (Isa. 43 : 10, 12 ; Matt. 24 : 14) They keep themselves in the love of God. by an obedient, faithful course meriting his love.--Jude 21. "Jehovahs faithful servants are determined to let nothing sever their love for Jehovah Godand his King Christ Jesus. Unmovedby the false charges and condemnation of Satan, demonprincipalities and powers, and dupes of these, Jehovahs witnesses say with the apostle Paul: %Vho shall Lay any thing to the charge of Gods elect? It is Godthat .}ustifieth. Who he that condemneth? It is Christ that died, is yea, rather, that is risen again, whois even at the right hand of God, whoalso maketh intercession for us: Whoshall separate us from the love of Christ [(or, Diaglott reading:)separate us from that love of God, which is in the Anointed Jesus] ? shall [I] tribulation, or [2] distress, or [3] persecution, or [4] famine, or [5] nakedness, or [6] peril, or [7] sword? As it is written, For thy sake we are killed all the day long; we are accounted as sheep for the slaughter. Nay, in all these [7] things we are .,~o~e36 Why do the demons and their dupes try to cause the r~mnant and companionsto break their covenant and lntegrlty~and why and how do these refuse to do so? 37, In thin regard, what is the determination of Jehovah~ faithful servant~ and what do they say with the apostle Paul s.~ recorded at Romans8. Z3~39 concerning tribulations otherinfluences and thatare broughtto bear~

JA.,VARY 15, 1943

THAN CONQUERORS Tt:IROUGtt

NieWATCHTOWER.

27

against demonism religion the?" are willing to die or IFI~I THAT LOVED US. For I am persuaded that neither [1] death, nor [2] life, with the remnant rather than compromise, retreat, nor [3] angels, nor [4] principalities, nor [5] powers, quit witnessing and break their integrity and love nor [6] things present, nor [7] things to come, nor toward God and Christ Jesus. With unwavering [8] height, nor [9] depth, nor [10] any other trust in God they both look fomvard into the imcreature, shall be able to separate us from the love mediate future and continue planning to press the aggressive warfare against the religion of the old of God, which is in Christ Jesus our Lord."--Ilom. world and for the righteous worship of the new 8 : 33-39. " In affirmation of their unbreakable resolve in world. While yet in the wicked old world they know this matter, Jehovahs witnesses have expressed that "this is the victory that overeomeththe world, their confidence in Jehovah Godand his King Christ even our faith". (1 John 5: 4) Onwardin faith they Jesus by accepting the words above, "MORE THA~" follow the Lambof God whithersoever he leads them CONQUERORS THROUGH HIM THAT LOVED US" (Romans for the vindication of Jehovahs name. 8: 37), their as text forthis momentous year, 1943. "The total war for world domination rages furiThetext displayed their is on calendar service ously toward its decisive stages. Out of it shall of for the year and is accompanied the symbolic come a world-government, a league or federation of by picture shown thefacsimile in herewith (page 25). nations, which means that this contliet will not he a triumph for Christianity nor turn the nations to MA~NNER OF OVERCOMING Jehovah in acceptance of his Theocracy by Christ Jesus. That international confederacy supersedes " How, then, do Jehovahs witnesses, under stress of all the afore-listed things, overcomethe accusing the seven political world-powers from ancient times Satan and his prineipalities, powers, fallen angels, to modern. It was prophetically s?unbolized as a and other ereatures of his wicked world ? Gods Word "scarlet coloured beast, full of namesof blasphemy, states the way: "And they overcame him by the blood having seven heads and ten horns". This co,nlaosite %east" or creature symbolizing a composite world of the Lamb, and by the word of their testimony; and they loved not their lives unto the death." (Rev. government made its first appearance with the 12 : 11) "The expression "the blood of the Lamb"may establishment of the League of Nations, in 1920. mean more than merely faith in the blood of Jesus Now, due to this disruptive struggle for world as the price of their redemption and the means of domination, this "beast" of peace by a league has their daily forgiveness and cleansing from sin. It gone into the pit or the abyss of ineffectiveness and meansalso their participation in the death of Christ inaction, in 1939. Revelat{on, chapter 17, shows it Jesus. As it is written: "The cup of blessing which will emerge therefrom in more powerful and totaliwe bless, is it not the communionof the blood of tarian form during the peace following this total Christ?" (1 Cor. 10: 16) "Knowye nok that so many war. Tl~e religious clergs" predict that the beast" of us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were bap- will be ridden and directed by the King Christ Jesus. But not sol A woman will ride it--fie! the harlot tized into his death?" (Rom. 6: 3) "For if we dead with him, we shall also live with him." (2 Tim. Babylon--symbolizing organized religion in unclean relationship with the political "new order". Unlike 2: 11) While thus dying daily with Christ Jesus, they give forth "the word of their testimony", which a virgin espoused-to Christ, "orgamzed religion" is "the testimony of Jesus Christ". (Rev. 12: 17) will teach her monstrous beastly pet no love for Christ Jesus, Jehovahs Chief Witness, shares with Jehovah God nor for his Theocratic Government by the remnant of his body on earth the delivering of Christ Jesus, nor for the ambassadorsof that Tileoc. this testimony concerning Jehovahs name and king- racy, Jehovahs witnesses and their companions. dom. Hence they go from place to place and from "What course, then, will the powers and kings or house to house as He and his apostles did. They are rulers makingup that collective world-security beast wholly unselfish in this. Hence in pressing aggres- take? Infallible prophecy gives answer and also foresively forward in such witness work in the face of tells the sure outcome, saying: "These shall war demoniacal persecution and tribulation they "loved against the Lamb, and the Lamb shall overcome not their lives unto the death". them, for he is Lord of lords, and King of kings ; and ,o The earthly companionsof this remnant of Jeho- the?" also shaU overcome that are with him, called vahs witnesses possess the stone full measure of and chosen [elect] and faithful." (Rev. 17: 14, Am. devotion to Jehovah and his KAng. In the warfare Rev. Ver.) The "Lamb" is the same one as the crowned rider with bowseated on the white horse of 38 In affirmation of their resolve what particular text have Jehovahs
witnesses accepted for 1943, and how do they keep it before their attention? 39 (a) How do they overcome the accusing forces by the "blood of the Lamb". and how by the "word of their testimony" ~ (b) How have they shown that "they loved not their hves unto the death"? 40 (al Who show a devotion to God like that of the remnant and ~ how tb) How do ~hey manifest their trust in God respect|rig the ftlture, and by the exercase of what will they o~ercome the world 41 (a) According to Revelation chapter seventeen, what thing ts to emerge from this total war. and how was it symbolized ~ (b} does Gods Wordforetell aa the rider of this creature, and with ~ effect upon the creature 42. What course does the prophecy show the ruling powers In arrangement will then take? and to whomwill the conquest finally due Whom ~hat that ~ go

28

ffSeWATCHTOWEI

BROOKLYN, .N.Y.

righteous war and who went forth conquering and to conquer. (Rev. 6: 2) "Behold, a white horse, and he that sat thereon called Faithful and True; and in righteousness he doth judge and make war. And he hath on his garment and on his thigh a name written, KING OF KIS"GS, AND LORD OF LORDS." (Rev. 19: 11, 16, A.R.V.) This final conquest over the scarlet-colored "new order" beast and its female rider means the winning of the battle of Armageddon. "Who will then stand with tile King of kings on the side ofvictoryl They that "are with him, called and chosen and faithful". Besides this heavenly class will there be no others7 Yes: the "great mul{itude" who take their stand for tile Kingdom and hail Jehovail and his King with pahn branches will likewise be standing, as "sheep" gathered to his right hand, on
43 (a) .t.ceordlng to Gods Word. who will then stand wlth Ins Kln~ on the ~ide of victor) s Ib} What then does thls promice of God guarantee for the faithful remnant and eonlDanlorlq, and b) x~ hat all, ll~e provlslon wlll the conquest be made, and in what behalf ?

the side of the overcomers. This is a sure and strengthening promise from the Most Itigh God. It guarantees that by continuing to preach and mainlain their integrity through the "firings present during this total war and, further, by lovingly keeping Gods comanandments and the testimony of Jesus Christ during the "things to come" after tim scarletcolored, harlot-ridden "beast" comes out of the abyss, the remnant and their companions will be found ~IORE THAN CONQUERORS through the thick of the Armageddon fight and when the last foe fail.< defeated in death. Their blessed conquest over demonism and persecution and over Satans "New World order" shall be by Jehovahs love and grace throughChrist Jesus, and in vindication tim name of of the Most High God. The "more than conquerors" shall he crownedwith life everlastingin Jehovahs new world of righteousness under Christ Jesus his King.

WHAT

IS

IT

TO

BE

SPIRITUALLY

MINDED?

HENAmerica, victim of the sneak Pearl Harbor attack, voiced its objeetmns to the Vaticans opening up dlplomanc relatmns with Japan in 1942, the pope suavely replied that he was exchanging dlplomahc ministers w:th that natron of demon-worshipers for the SPIRITL" kL benefits involved. Were the outraged feehngs of Amemca,=-moved because ~t was carnally minded and the pope was spiritually minded ? Or was also the pope carnally minded? "For the wisdom of the ttesh is death, but the wisdom of the spirit is hfe and peace." (Romans 8:6, Catholic Douay Versicn~ "For the mlnd of the flesh is death : but the mind of the sprat is life and peace," (Rom. 8:6, American Revised Versmn) Have life and peace followed the popes action? or has death? What, then, does it mean to be spmtually minded? Jesus said eonccrnin~ Jehovah (,od Ins Father- "God is a spirit: and they that worstup him must ~orship lnm in sprat and in truth." (John 4.24) To haxe an undcrstandm~ and apprccmtion of the expressmn "spiritually minded" the worshiper must have a knowledge of God Jehovah, that great Spirit, and what is Ins mind. Jehovah is supreme. H~s power is lrresistfl)le For lnm to think of a thm~ to be done, and to ~ull that it be done, means that such thing shall be done Ite puts hm spimt upon hm obedwnt creatures That means that the power of Jehovah God moves such creatures in the way of righteousness. Such power or sprat is invisible to human eyes, yet the result of its operatmn is often visible to humaneyes. The creature may be entirely without power to accomphsh an.vthing; but when Jehovah puts his spirit on that creature and wills that he should accomplish something, the creature can accomplish what God wills for him to accomplish Christ Jesus is the express image of the Father, Jehovah. At all times Christ Jesus has had his mind in harmony with Jehovah. All who are in Christ Jesus and who continue to please Jehovah must be in full accord with the mind of Jehovah God. Hence

"spiritually minded" means having the mind that is dfimzent in ascertaining Gods will and that is set upon dome and maintaining an unbending determination to do the wfi! of the great Spirit, regardless of what any other creature might think or say. Action in doing Gods will results The mind of a creature is that faculty with wluch God has endowed it for searching out the truth and reaching a conclusion on it, which conclusion leads the creature to act The creatures will is the fixed determinatmn to act, which determination is reached by the exercise of his thoughts. Hawng hm mind set on ascertaining God s will and hawng an unbending determination to do that will when ascertained, he never willingly deviates therefrom To those who have determined to do the will of God the great Spirit it is the reasonable thing to devote themselves wholly to Itim, so the apostle Paul wmtes, and then he adds "And be not conformed to this world but be ye transformed by the rene~nng of your mind. that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God" (Rom. 12:1,2) Thin proves that a man cannot be conformed to this world of religmn, polmcs and commerce if he would have the mind of Christ Jesus perfected in lnm Ite must get away from the worht by the renewing of his mind, which renewing is accomplished by feeding the mmd upon the Word of God as wmtten m The Bfl~lc Thus he ascertains the will of the great SpLrit, Jehovah God, and then he must do that will. Manyprofessing Chrmtians, under religious advice, hax e concluded that they must pursue a course of action among thmr fellows that would bring the approval of thmr fellow creatures and thus cause themselves to be honored by men Having such a mind, they have sought the best positions in the congregation and have endeavored to exhibit their natural ability and their knowledge of the Scriptures, and this they have called "spirituality". Manysuch got themselves elected to the so-called "office of elder" but failed to

3EeWATCHTOWEP
become ciders in fact according to the Scmptures. Convincing themselves that they were better than their sothought "weaker brethren", or "less spiritual" ones, they have declined to take par~ in what appeared to them to be the more ordinary service of a follower of Christ, namely, to go from house to house preaching the gospel by means of exlnblting that message in printed form at the doors of the people regardless of relmious creed. It is manifest that such "Christians", so caI]ed, regardless of their position among men, have not had the mind of Christ, hence have not been spimtually minded. To be spmtually minded or have the mind of Christ is not to seek or receive honor from men. not to think of oneself more hlghly than one ought to think A fol!ower of the Son of God must think sanely, and he can be sane only when he thinks m harmony ~uth Gods Word.--John 5: 41; Rom. 12: 3. One may be begotten to splmtua! life by the spirit or power of God and yet not be splrltualIy minded. Writing specifically to those of the spiritual Israel of God, the Lords servant writes: "A double minded man is unstable in all his ways." (Jas. 1:8) In the meaning of this text, what is a double-minded man? .ManLfestly ~t m one who desires to please God and at the same time please and receive the approval of man. No man can serve two masters, and no man can receive the approval of the world and at the same time have the approval of Jehovail God If the man seeks the honor of men he is Gods enemy, thus reads James 4.3, 4. Christ Jesus had nothing to do with the world and did not receive honor of men or open up d:plomatic relations with Rome or any other demon-worshiping nauon.--See John 5:41 and 18 36, 37. To be spimtually minded means to have the mind of Chrmt. (Phil. 2:5) That means to walk m the footsteps of Chmst Jesus. Those who are called to the kingdom of God under Chmst are called to take exactly that course. (1 Pet. 2:21) The apostle Paul shows that an unstable mind. which is not splritual-mmdedness, leads one into the "man of sin" class, including the evd servant" class, because those of these classes think of themselves more hl,_,hly than they ought to tlnnk and exalt themselves (.Matt 24 48-51; 2 Thess. 2: 1-17) They are not established in every good work of Kingdom service as every one must be who has the mind of Christ. Addressing those who by faith m the blood of Chr;st Jesus have been brought into a covenant with God to do the ~nll of the great Splint, the apostle also says "For they that are after the flesh do mind the things of the flesh, but they that are after the splmt the things of the spirit " (Rom 8:5) The visible creatures of the world, winch is Satans orgamzation, are flesh, and hence are called "carnal", since they are part of the world and are out of harmony with Gods kingdom under Christ. They are therefore "carnally minded", being worldly minded. If, now, one who is in a covenant with God to walk m the footsteps of Jesus has his mind divided between the things of Satans orgamzatmn and the things of Jehovahs organizatmn or Theocracy, he m unstable. Unless he takes his stand wholly on the side of Jehovah the great Spirit and sets his mind and affections on the things of Gods kingdom, he cannot live in Gods mghteous New World, but must

29

die. This the apostle Paul makes plain, when he says "For to be carnally minded is death ; but to be splmtually minded is life and peace." The refraining from the beastly practices in which fallen men indulge, and pursuing what the world calls a "clean life", and using soft speech and talking about the Scriptures at home or meeting-place, are not sufficient to meet ti~e requirements of the Scriptures concerning the spiritually minded. Many decent men do that much and yet are seeking wholly the approval of the world. One who is pleasm~ to God must do much more than merely lead what Is called a "clean life". Christ Jesus devoted himself wholly and completely to Jehovah and took his instructmns from God, and still does only the will of Jehovah. He was perfect, pure and clean in his organism, and in every other way It is not }us perfection in organism, but his full and complete devotmn to Jehovah, that received Jehovahs approval. Ite was not beset by temptatmns such as depraved men have. The great temptation before him was whether he would yield in the slightest to Satans will or not. Never for one instant did he hesitate, but he pushed Satan aside and declared his purpose to do Gods will Those who are now in Christ Jesus must do Iikewme, in order to be spiritually minded. The mind of humankind is set upon doing the thin~s of this world, which means to support the rehgmus systems and to be a part of the political and commercml clement that rule and control the world, all things of which are under Satan and all of which are against God. Such worldly creatures laud and praise men and exalt men and tell of the great achievements of men, but they do not honor the name of Jehovah, The Spirit. Hence, if a man who has made a covenant to do Gods will fails or refuses to obey Jehovahs commandments in order that he may thus save lnmself from the eroticism or persecution of the world, then he is a follower after the flesh and is carnally minded and against God and His kingdom. "Because the carnal mind is enmity against God, for Lt is not subject to the law of God, neither indeed can be." (Rom. 8: 7) Fmendship with the world "enmity against God".--Jas 4:4, D,aglott. If one who m consecrated to God has his mind set upon God and his kingdom, and ones heart de~otmn is wholly to God, then even though hm orgamsm is flesh and he is very imperfect, yet he is not walking after the flesh and is not "carnally minded" He who has Chmsts spirit of humility and obedience and undivided devotion to God has the mind of Christ, and is therefore sp~mtually minded tie is devoted to Gods kingdom and m not at all hfted up or dmturbed by the things of men of the x~orld The follower of Chrmt, m order to be sp~mtuall.v minded. must be against Satan and h~s orgamzation and be wholly and completely for Jehovah God and his organlzauon There can be no compromise There is nothing m common between the two. There is deadly confl;ct between the two To have the mind of Christ, then, means to be against the world, which is the Devils organizatmn In the light of thin truth ~t may be understood why to be a friend of the world ~s to be Gods enemy, and to seek the approval of men makes one the enemy abominable to God~las 4:4; Luke 16:15.

ADAM,

THE FIRST

MAN

EHOVAItGOD,speaking to his firstborn and only begotten Son, the Logos, said: "Let us make man in our image, after our likeness :... So God created man in his own image." (Gem 1: 26,27) Thus-began the human race about 6,000 years ago. "God formed man of the dust of the ground, and breathed into his nostrils the breath of life ; and man became a living soul." (Gem 2". 7) His name was Adam and means "red, of the ground: man", and refers to his earthiness. That man, being the work of Jehovah God, was perfect and pronounced as "very good". (1 Cor. 15 : 47 ; Gen. 1 : 31 Deut. 32:4) He was "fearfully and wonderfully made". How was this first man created or made in Gods image ? This could not mean that Adam looked like God in outward appearance. No man has seen or can see God and live. In what respect, then, is the likeness? Let us examine the duties and privileges of man at the time he was placed upon the earth, and then determine the answer. Adam, with his perfect wife Eve, whom God provided as his helpmeet, lived in the garden of Eden and had work assigned for him to perform. He was placed in the garden of God to dress and keep it ; he was to have dominion over the fish of the sea, fowl of the air, and beasts of the earth; he was commissioned to act as Gods representative prince in the earth Also to this perfect pair Jehovah issued the divine mandate to fill the earth with a righteous and perfect race. (Gen. 1:28; 2:15) Had Adam remained obedient to his Maker he would have occupied a umque position with all his offspring, and a blessed relationship with Jehovah God. The Lord spoke directly to Adam. If Adamhad proved trustworthy he would have been a channel of communication between the Creator and Eve and all his offspring. He would have en3oyed a princely office, appointed by and serving under the Higher Powers, acting m the linage of God. He would have been Gods spokesman. Additionally, just as God has dormmonover everything m the universe, so He gave man dommmnover the lower animals of the earth. Here again Adamis seen to be in Gods image, representing Jetmvah in the earth and acting as his prince and in his image In admimstering these God-given duties, acting as God~ representative and maintaining dominion over Gods lower creation on the earth, man would need some wisdom, a sense of justice, a measure of power, and to be moved by love or unselfishness. The~ attributes of wisdom, 9ustlce, power and love are without limltatmn m Jehovah God. (Pss. 89.14., 62.11 ; 1 John 4 : 8 ; Job 12: 9-13) lie created man with a limited degree of each of these attmbutes and thus qualified him to meet the assigned duties in the earth. Thus God created man in His qualitative hkeness. Adam and his wife, m their innocence and perfection, were the earthly part of God~ universal organ~atlon. The man Adam, having commumcation w~th Jehovahs spirit representative, was the visible, earthly part of that omginal world. What caused his downfall from such a favored position in Gods organization? Man was created with a degree of justice and wisdom. He knew Gods law and requirements. He was also a free moraI agent, free to choose his own course. Jehovah would test the man Adamto see if he were worthy of the position of great trust and responsibility given to him, namely, that

of filling the earth with a race of persons devoted to their Creator, instructing them in obedience, having dominion over His animal creation, caring for the be,hurtful earth. in short, representing the Most High in His visible creation. himself comprising the visible part of a righteous world The test was simple. It was not great It was a test of obedience. Jehovah commanded, "The tree of the knowledge of good and evil, thou shalt not eat of it." Out of the ground of Eden the Lord made to grow every tree that was pleasant to the sight, and good for food Of the fruitage of all these trees, and of the herbs on the face of the earth. man was invited to freely eat. It was a flourishing ~arden a land of plenty. But man must not eat of the fruit of the tree of the knowledge of good and evil. This commandwould work no hardship or deprivation upon the perfect pair. It was a reasonable command, a simple test of obedience. The man was perfect; yet he became wicked. With what results~ Lucifer, mans invisible overlord, rebelled against God and raised the issue of universal domination Adamjoined the winked one in his rebelhon and supported the Dexuls side of the issue and submitted to his dominatmn The man Adamfailed under the test. To Adam God had stated the penalty for disobedience: "In the day that thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die." While the eating of the forbidden fruit may itself seem a small thing, disobedience to the Creator was not. The supposed smallness of the offense moves some to maintain that God should have overlooked the act. Rather the smallness of the requirement and Adams failure thereto emphasizes his lawless disposition even in little matters, and makes his transgression more inexcusable. Adam showed no repentance, he had sinned wilIfuUy; there is no reason to believe he would have avoided sm thereafter.--1 "rim. 2: 14; Isa. 26. I0 The judgment must be earmed out. Gods word must stand. He could not wink at sin or disobedience by giving man another chance. This would be a demal of the justice of the sentence originally pronounced. God does not change. (Mal. 3:6) A failure on Gods part to punish sin would encourage its commission by other creatures in his organization. and this must not be. Failure to execute the sentence would stroke at the very foundations of Gods realm and dominion The serpents countering statement. "Thou shalt not surely die," would be sustained. So the penalty was executed Adam was cast out of the garden of God into the unfimshed earth, there to wrest his sustenanee from the thorn- and thistle-infested ground by the sweat of his brow until his return unto the dust, whence he was taken When would that time be? The disobedience penalty answers, "m the day that thou cutest." 2rt the very moment that the man Adamate of the forbidden fruit he lost hrs right to life. He was shortly thereafter ejected from Eden, the garden bearing herbs and fruit capable of sustaining life in perfect health. In the outside earth, cursed or unfinished for human habitation, the miserable pair, alienated from their Life-giver, began to gradually die in physical orgamsm. Furthermore, Gods Word says, "One day is with the Lord as a thousand years." (2 Pet. 3:8) Genesm 5:5 informs us: "And all the days that Adamlived were nine hundred and thirty years, and he died." Thus was Gods sentence against Adamcarried out. At the time of hrs dis8O

JANUARY 1943 15,

X-- e\ ATCttTOWER,

31

obedience he immediately lost the right to life, and before a day in Gods mode of reckoning time had elapsed the condemned Adam had returned to dust. Being a wicked and willful x~ongdoer, he was completely destroyed and shall never again live.--Ps. 145 : 20. Not only did Adam, by disobedience, lose his blessed position of trust which he ori~nally held, and eventually his very. life, but also, by his transuresslon, he lost his eligibility to carry out the divine mandate. AlthoughAdam was the father of manysons and daughters, and the entire human race traces back to this first man,he did not fulfill the mandate. His children were brought forth after his rebellion and after he had lost the right to life and after his physical organism began to die. He was alienated from Godand had lost all his former trusts, including the privilege of filling the earth. He was not qualified to transmit perfect life or the right thereto or to instruct others in righteousness; instead his offspring inherited from him sin and death. "Wherefore, as by one mansin entered into the world, and death by sin; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned."--Rom. 5 : 12. Romans : 1S continues. "As by the offence of one judg5 ment came upon all men to condemnation; even so by the righteousness of one the free gift came upon all menunto justification of life." The first man,Adam, lost all for himself and his offspring; the second man, Jesus, purchased with his lifeblood all that Adam lost, and will restore it to all those who obey him and meet Gods requirements. This does not mean that Adamwas purchased or that he

will ever live again. C-ods original sentence and its execution shall stand in justice and vindication. "God is not a man, that he should lie; neither the son of man. that he should repent: hath he said, and shall he not do it? or hath he spoken, and shall he not make it good?" (Num 23: 19) However, it is not inconsistent with justice for Godto redeem the obedient ones of Adamsoffspring and lift the wrath of Godabiding upon themdue to inherited sm, but to no willful trausgression on their part. Suchis wholly consistent with His attribute of love. Such provision of ransom Jehovah has graciously provided through Christ Jesus Adams disobedience in a small thing, and its disastrous consequences, should serve as a striking example of the importance of implicit obedience to the Almighty and the need of walking circumspectly before the Lord. Particularly should this be so in these last days when the issue of universal domination raised six thousand years ago m the garden of Eden and involving the first man is now due to be settled for ever. That same issue involves every man on earth today. The rights forfeited by.Adam possessed are by Christ Jesus. They shall be given to the faithful men of old soon to be resurrected as princes in all the earth and to the "other sheep" whowill form the "great multitude". Jehovahs purpose in creating the earth to be inhabited by righteous human creatures praising Him shall be accomplished. Neveragain shall the affliction caused by Lucifers rebellion and Adams fall rise up again. (Isa. 45: 18, Nab. 1 : 9) The NewWorld, with its visible part on earth, shall exist forever in vindmation of Jehovahs Wordand name

LETTERS
BRLNGS A TRUE WITNESS DearSirs: Am wrltmg you a few lines regarding the article on the sacrifices offeredby the Aaromcpriesthood the wilderness. m I have studied the Tabernacle Shadow, s, but could never accept same To me this new light is grand and thrflhn~ and seems to be in harmony with all other scriptures, and I have waited many years to have it put into words. Thank you also for the new Bible, I have greatly desired just such a help "The New World" is a fine name for the new book, because .t Is just what the people of this groaning creation desire to know about and it brings them a true descnptmn and ~atness. Thanking our great Jehovah for all these blessings, I remain A smeere worker, We can say with the psalmist, "Thou preparest a table before me m the presence of mine enemies : . . . my cup runneth over " We wish to assure you that our prayers for you and the rest of the Bethel family are going up to the heavenly throne daffy, and we are resolved to put forth more effort this year than

weever did before. Your fellow servants by Hss grace, PASSAm COmPAny JE~IOW~HS oP WlT.~ESSES

%VILL FIGHT SHOULDER TO SHOULDER De, Aa BROTHER KNORR: Thxs letter is w~tten to express the thanks of the New Kensington company for the recent VaSlt to us of George Papadem, servant to the brethren. Weall spent a very. profitable, joyful three days wath Brother Papadem. This experience is to us a further proof that the Lord ts dweetmg hm servants through the WATCIt TOWER SOCIETY, and E. A. CP~vs.v that his blessing ts upon your efforts as president thereof We are taking steps to conform fully to the new Or~amzanon "RESOLVED TO PUT FORTH MORE EFFORT" Instructions and hope that, by the Lords grace, we ~fll be found Dz~ BROTHER K.,ORR: fighting shoulder to shoulder with you when thin battle m won We enclose a contribution of $25.00 toward expenses of the ThePassaic (N.J.) company Jehovahs of wltncsses, by unanimous resolution, to express thanks Jehovahservant to the brethren. Incidentally, this years annual meeting deslre our to

Godfora mostwonderful conventmn alsotheshower and of g~fts that we received ruth it. The NewWorldbook, Question book, Peace booklet, "Sword of the SpEnt," KingdomNews No. 11 and new OrgamzationInstructmns are all beyond our greatest expectations. (Co,ti,ued from page 18) workunder the yeartext brings into sharp rebel the situataon facing humankind mwhichfaithful Chnstmns and must overcome. The calendar pad namesthe new years Testimonyperiods, and

was greatly appreciated by the brethren present, pamcutarly your report whichshowed beyonddoubt that the Lord is leading his organization everywhere throughoutearth. the Your brethrenJehovahs m servlce, Nzw Kv~SU~-GTO~ [Pa.]Com~zoF JzHowas W*TXESSZS also special the objectlves intervening Thls ofthe months serwee calendaryours 25ca copy, five LS at or copies marled one to address a contribution 00.Compames on of $1 should please combine orders sendthrough company and the servant.

FIELD

EXPERIENCES
that Im going to be one of those pioneers, as I just sl~ned up at your booth. Then he looked me square in the face. with tears running down his cheeks, and said. Brother. I thank God Im stiIl a young man and have my vigor of youth, because henceforth I will use all my strength to expose that dirty Hierarchy, and tell others about Jehovahs great Kingdom. That was the end of the experience." HAVANA, CI,~A. "In the hotel where I resided those days of the convention I carried a little bag which carried th~s sign: Announcing The Theocracy.! The hotel boss asked me the reason for this sign. I told him I am a Jehovah~ witness announcing the kingdom of God by Christ Jesus, the only hope of man. His answer was that lie was a Spaniard and Catholic by faith. I asked if he wou!d be willing to hear a recorded speech entitled Snare and Racket. He said he would. Well, off went the Snare and Racket [on the phonograph], giving him the whole throe The result was that I placed the book Enemies and booklet Comfort All That Mourn. He started his study right away "" THROUGH COPYOF KLNGDOM A NEWSNO. 11 (CALIF.) "Several weeks ago I placed Th~ Watchtower wlth a lady while engaged in the magazine street-work. Last Saturday night on her way home from work this lady stopped to tell me she enjoyed reading The Watchtower, but she did not accept the new one. About an hour later she came back with a Kingdom News in her hand She said. ~hen I got homeI found this little paper It certainly does tell the truth. She then asked if I would take her name and address and order the book The New World for her. She had read the announcement on the back of the Kz~gdo,~ News I had The New World in my magazine bag, which I offered to her. This she readily took, expressing her surprise that xt could be had on a contribution of 25c Here it ts clearly seen that a Kingdom News should be left at every house, and, when doing ma~azme street-work, we should always carry The New World."

HOW THE MESSAGE GOTTO DETROITERS (MICH.) "\Vhfle my children and myself were working territory No A-96 [Detroit] on Sunday, October 11, handing out the very important message that Jehovah meant the goodwill people of that part of the city to have, someone phoned the police station and told them the pesky Jehovahs witnesses were disturbing the people of Larchmont Street. We had called at about 150 homes and had already placed about 130 booklets when the scout car pulled up and two police officers got out and came up to me asking if I was one of Jehovahs witnesses. Then they wanted to know whose child that was going to the next house. I answered she was mine. How old was she? I told them, Eleven" One officer asked if I knew it was against the law for a child of that age to be doing that work. I said: Since when has it been against the law for anyone, regardless of age, to bring a good message to the American people of Detroit? This child loves God and she is serving Him by bringing the good people of this community a very important message, "NOT Clt.~RGI.~O," but glvin~ freely. The officer said we would have to quit working, lor they had complaints that we were disturbing the public with our propaganda. I then held out the booklet Peace--Can It Last? showed him my book-bag, and told him I was presenting everyone who would accept it a free copy of that wonderful message and I could not see where I was disturbing anyone He then exploded by saying, The people on tSis street dont want any of that stuff! I then asked : "Give me the addres.~es of the people who dont want to be bothered, and we wont endeavor to give them this message. I am finding more people that want this mcssa,_,e than onc~ who dont, so I must continue with this street to find the ones of good-will who arc wai~ing for a message such as this Meanwhile my two sons had fimshed their side of the stleet and walked up to where the officers and I were talhmg. The one doing all the talking then asked who they were. I answered that they too were my children, and were also engaged in serving the Lord by bringing this message to the people. I asked the boys ff anyone had told them not to disturb them, and they rephed that more people were accepting than there were refusing So I said: You see, officer, we must continue with this messa,..-e. One officer asked if tie could have a copy. I said: "Yes. you may have as many" copies as you w~sh. so you can pass them out among your fellow officers. They both took a copy and said they would read it first to see what ~t was all about, and left us to continue our Fathers business. Result: 267 booklets placed in three hours"

THEDEAF-A.ND-DUMB PREACHER(MANCIIESTER, ENG.) "I saw Kingdom publishersaround several times I hesitated inquire them.At lastone of the pioneers to of came to my door,so I made some mqmr~es aboutthe matter and she helped to see the course me that mustbe follo~ed if I wanted to know the truth, and encouragedme to follow to know.I surrendered otherth,n~s on all for the excellency the knowledge the truth of of andthe Scrlpture~ I used to preachto deaf-and-dumb people many places, In for several years,although was ignorant the truth I of because religion, of which of Satan was thensilenced is I AT THE NEWWORLD THEOCRATIC ASSEMBLY for many years,untilthe Lord revealed the truthto me ~IINNEAPOLI.S:"Immediately after President Knorrs talk in the way described now join in the pax ement work I and visitall deaf-and-dumb peoplethat I know of and Sunday on Peace--Can It Last? a young man came toward the speakers platform and asked ff he could have whose names are handed to me by companiesround.Manchester.I have about four studieswith deaf.and-dumb a word with me. He was in an emotional state of mind, each week.We haveWatchtower studyfor deaf-andand this is something near what lie told me : Mister, I have people dumb peoplein KingdomHall whilethe regularstudy is been a strong Catholic all my life, but within the past brings fifteen clays Ive been doing some tall thinking about my beingheld thereon Sunday.One of the brethren me the questions the nightbeforeand we go throughit religious convictions, because lve been brought in contact with ~-our people. I was invited to attend this wonderful together. am so grateful Jehovahfor reveahng I to hls purposes me and givingme a shareof the joys which to convention; so I eame. I have attended every session since the privilege of servlee brings to all who lo~e him and the first day, and during the past two days I have taken part in the witness work. Now I have made up my mind Christ the King." 32

TOWER
.!

Announcin Jehovahs

\-]

VoL. LXIV SEmimONTHLY FEBRUARY 1943 1, CONTENTS FAITH THE Or NATIO~ .................... TREED The"Holy Nat~on" ............................. "This .......................................... Rock" TheKingdom ~at Hand .................. Is ! R~ght Conduct mAhenWorld............ Submission Ordinances to .................. R~ght Interpretatmn ............................. Free to UseLiberty Godhly ................ TRZDIN6 POUNDS WITH ............................... EVE,RLIGIOSS V~cr~................ FIRST FIELD EXPE~IE~CF.S ....................................
"JEPHTHAHS DAUGHTER"

NO.3

35 36 37 38 40 41 43 43 44 46 48

TESTIMONY PERIOD ................................ 34 "W*Tc~TOWER" ........................... STUDIES 34 1943 Y~P~oogo~ JEHOVAHS WITIqESSES 34 C~LE~DAR, 1943 ........................................... 34 1942 ASS~BLr ............................. REPORT 47

~)W.T.B. ~ T.5.

ieWATCttTOWER
P~BLISHED ~EMIMO~THLY BY WATCH TOWER BIBLE O TRACT SOCIETY 117 Adams Street Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. omcmts N. H KNoam President W.E. VANAMBt~iGH, Secretary "And all thy children shall be t~u@ht of Jehovah; and ~reat shall be the peace of thy chzldren." -lsatah 54:I 3. THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of life to his creatures; that the Logos was the beginning of his creation, and sis active agent in the creation of all other things, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ in glory, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, as the Chief Executive Officer of Jehovah; THATGODcreated the earth for man, created perfect man for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully disobeyed Gods law and was sentenced to death; that by reason of Adams wrong act all men are born stoners and without the right to life; THAT THE LOGOS was made human aa the man Jesus and suffered death m order to produce the ransom or redemptive price for obedient ones of mankind; that God raised up Jesus divine and exalted him to heaven above every other creature and above every name and clothed him wath all power and authority; THATJEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracy called Zion, is and that Christ Jesus m the Chief Oi~cer thereof and is the rightful King of the world; that the anointed and faithful followersof Christ Jesus are chlldrenof Zion, members of Jehovahs organization, are hls witnesses and whose duty and prlwlege is to testify the supremacy Jehovah, it to of declare his purposes towardmankindas expressed the Bible, in and to bear the fruits of the Kingdom before all who will hear; THAT THE OLD WORLDended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord Jesus Chmst has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of authority, has oustedSatanfrom heavenand is proceeding to the establishment the "new earth" of the New World; of THAT THE RELIEFand blessings the peoples of earth can of come only by and through Jehovahskingdom under Chrlst, which has now begun;that the Lords next great act is the destructmn Satansorganization the complete of and estabhshment of rlghteousness the earth,and that underthe Kingdom m the peopleof good-will that surviveArmageddon shall carry out the divine mandate "fill to the earth" witha righteous race. "JEPHTHAHS DAUGIITER" TESTIMONY PERIOD The month of February has been thus designated. By reading the Bible account at Judges 11, persons of good-will toward Gods kingdom who present themseh-es to his vtctomous King, the Greater Jephthah, for him to dispose of them m Jehovahs service will ii,eogmze themselves as part of the "Jephthahs daughter" class. All such are invited to join the anointed remnant of Jehovahs vntncsses m th~s month-long testimony period ThLs period begins a three-month campaign for subscriphons for The Watchtower The regular years subscription rate of $1.00 will be asked, but, accordmg to the Lords generosity and to make the offer especially attractive, the book The .,Yew World and the booklet Peace--Can It Lastf will be added as a premium with each years subscnptmn. The goal for the three months ~s 100,000 subscriptions, at least, m the United States and territortes So get your instructions and your equipment and complete your arrangements now. Avoid getting off to a slow start, but make the midwinter month of February a period that wall count toward reaching your personal quota and helping m making the nation-w~de quota, yes, exceeding ~t. *"WATCHTOWER" STUDIES Week of March 7: "Faith of The Nation Tried," 1-20 inclusive, The Watchtower February 1, 1943. Week of March 14: "Froth of The Natron Tried," 21-42 inclusive, The Watchtower February 1, 1943. ITS MISSION HIS journal published is for the purpose enablingthe of peopleto know Jehovah God and his purposesas expressed in the Bible.It pubhshesBible instructmn specifically designed md Jehovahs to witnesses all peopleof good-wilL and It arranges systematic Biblestudy for its readers the Socmty and supplies otherliterature aid in such studies. publishes to It statablematerial for radio broadcasting for othermeans and of public instruction the Scriptures. in It adheres strictly theBible authority its utterances. to as for It is entirely freeand separate fromall religion, parties, sects or otherworldly organizations.is wholly It and without reservation for the kingdom Jehovah of God under Christhis beloved King. is not dogmatm, invites It but careful critical and examinationof it: contents thelight theScrlptures. doesnotinin of It dulge controversy, mad its columns are not open to personalities. m

YF.2tR.Ly SUBSCRIFTION PilCI U~I~D STAT~.11 00; all other countries. $1 50, American currency: GRKAT BRITAIN, ALRTRALAfHA. SOLTH AND .-~kPRiCb, aS. American rem,ttraces should be made by Postal or Express MoneyOrder or by Bank Draft. British. South Africa~ and Australasian remittance, should be made dlrect to the respective branch otltces Remittances from countries other than tho~e mentioned may be made to the Brooklyn office, but b~ lntcxnatmnal Postal MoneyOrder onl 7, FOREIGN OfFICe8 34 Crlven Terrace London. W 2. England ..... 7 Beresford Road. Strnthfield. N S W.. Auqtra|ta Boston House, Cape To~n. South Africa South A1r~a~ ................ 40 Colaba Road. Bombay5, india lndmn .............................. Pleura address the Society in every cas~ Brlti~h Au~tralastas TranslatioM of this Journal appear In several lanRuagesALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE who b~ reason of infirmity, poverty or adversity are unable to pay the sub~(:r~p~lnn price mayhave It atchtower upon The free written application publishers. to the madeonceeach year. stating reason so requestin~ ~Aeare the for it glad thusaidtheneedy the written to but appticatlon eachyear once is required by the postal regulatiol~s,
NOtiCe tO Subscribers Acknowledgrneut of a new or renewal tub $crlpllnr~ trill be sent only whell requested ChRneeof nddr~ when requested maybe expected to appeal" on addrea~ label ~Ithl,l oneiilO|llll .~. renewal blank (carrjlng notiPe of exDlreltlon~ P, lll be ~en! xv~lh Ibe Journal one mouthbefore the subscrlptlou expires

Printed in the United Staten of America Entered all ~econd-elaes matter at the po#t o~cc flt Broo~lJfn V F.. under the Ac! o] March $, 1~9 1943 YEARBOOK OF JEHOVAHS WITNESSES The year1942has"beena musteventful thrilling and yeartn the experiences actwlt]es Jehovahs and of watnesses. may now You get a world viewof suchexploits theirlasting and benefit men to of good-wlll reading annual by the report prepared the presias by dent of the Watchtower Society.Thin ~s published the 1943 m Yearbook of Jehovahs witnesses, now off the press Also contained thereto are the yeartext for 1943 and explanatory, commentthereon. together with a stirring text and commentfor each day of the year. As to the courage, strength, joy and v~sion to be derived therefrom, and also as to the need and usefulness of such throughout the year by Christians, there ~s hardly any need of comment Due to the hmited editmn a eontributmn of 50c ts asked per copy of the 1943 Yearbook of Jehovahs w,tnesses. Companies should combine individual orders and forward same to us with remittance, to expedtte the handling thereof and to make for postage savings. CALENDAR, 1943 The yeartext for 1943 xs "Morethan conquerors throughhim that lovedus". (Romans8: 37) All Chnstlaus bent on keeping integrity toward wallbe strengthened having God by thattextdaffy beforethem dunng1943.The Watchtower calendar, released, now wallenableyou to do that.The themep~cture artistic m colorwork underthe yeartext bringsinto sharp rehefthe sltuatmn (Cont:nued on page 47)

WA?C
ANNOUNCING
VoL. LXIV FAITH OF THE

7OW
dF:,HOVAHtS KINGDOM
NATION TRIED

R
No.2,

FEBr, U~r 1, 1943

"That the trial of your faith, being mu~hmore precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried ?cill~ fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ."--I Pet. 1: 7. EHOVAH,of what nation is He the God? No nations concerning a "new world built by human religious nation of all "Christendom" will have hands", namely: "Whydo the nations rage, and the him as its God, but in every such nation the few peoples meditate a vain thing? The kings of the earth men and women who bear testimony to the name set themselves, and the rulers take counsel together, of Jehovah are hated and despised and greatly against Jehovah, and against his anointed, saying, persecuted, with the full connivance of rulers who Let us break their bonds asunder, and cas~ away profess to be Christian. Such rulers study to intertheir cords from us." (Ps. 2:1-3, Am. Bev. Ve~.) fere with, restrict, and ban and suppress the educa- No existing nation can have Jehovah as its Godwithtion of the citizens in the knowledgeof Jehovah by out having also Jehovahs Anointed One as King. To the devoted men and women who praise His despised those nations who prefer rulers of their own human name. choice or appointment, Jehovah now says, since You may ask, But of what concern or importance A.D. 1914: qet have I set my king upon my holy is it if Jehovah is the Godof any existing nation or hilt of Zion." (Ps. 2: 6) To such rulers Jehovahs set not? Does it matter or have any bearing on the world King gives this timely, merciful warning: "Now situation and its outcome? In answer thereto you therefore be wise, 0 ye kings: be instructed, ye should consider this question: Do not all nations of judges of the earth. Serve Jehovah with fear, and "Christendom" pray as peoples and through their rejoice with trembling. Kiss the son, lest he be angry, respective clergy for the blessing of God? so why and ye perish in the way, for his wrath will soon do they not have his blessing instead of his apparent he kindled. Blessed are all they that take refuge in wrath ? There is a reason, and it is stated in inspired him."--Ps. 2: 10-12, Am.Rer. ler. language, at Psalm 33 : 10-12 : "Jehovah bringeth the The nations of "Christendom" profess to have counsel of the nations to nought; he maketh the faith in Godand in his Son Christ Jesus, but their thoughts of the peoples to be of no effect. The counsel national works, programs and declarations of aims of Jehovah standeth fast for ever, the thoughts of makeit clear that their faith is not in Jehovah nor his heart to all generations. BLESSED THE IS I~ATION in his Son as King of the new world. They claim WHOSE Is JEHOVAH, the people whomhe hath to desire the kingdomof Christ, but they cannot have GOD chosen for his owninheritance. --Am. Rev. Vet. that kingdom without having also Jehovalx as their The nations of "Christendom"do not belSeve that God, because Jehovah is the Author and Builder of Jehovah is God. Their prayers through their relithe Kingdom To Jehovah was Jesus prayer gious organizations are not directed to Jehovah. but addressed: "Our Father which art in heaven, to another mighty one, concerning whom is written : Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will it "The god of this world hath blinded the minds of be done in earth, as it is in heaven." In the present them whichbelieve not, lest the light of the glorious judgment fire of trial and test "Christendoms" faith gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should is proved to be in imperfect menof this world and in shine unto them." (2 Cor. 4: 4) "The whole world their ability to straighten out the world and set up the wicked one is lying." (1 John 5: 19, Rotherham) a satisfactory order with the help of religion and Today, amid the raging of the nations, the prophecy the priests of religion. That misplaced trust is finds fulfillment in "Christendom"with all its imagi- "Christendoms" curse. (Jer. 17: 5-7, Am.Rev. Ver.) Her plan is for a big %rotherhood of man" with 1 Of what nation of "Christendom" is Jehovah the God, aBd what do the facts concerning treatment of his witnesses show? religion as the binding tie. Also independent national 2 ~Ahy should it concern us if Jehovah Ls God of any nation, and

does it have any bearing on the outcome of the world situation? 3 (a) To ~ha: god do,the nations direct their prayers, and how doefulfillment of Psalm Two show whether Jehovah is the God of such pra3ers ~ (b)With Jehovah. whom must the nations also accept, and what warning t~ therefore given to human rulers?

4. (a)With Christs kingdom, whom must the nationm have u God, and why (b) ~.~,here is "Christendoms" trust placed, what is her plan for" future world rule, and what citazenshlp will this obhg~ men and women to confess?

36

ffSeWATCHTOWER.

sovereignties, which have madethis earth a cockpit of bloody fighting, must largely be yielded up and all be brought under the central control of a world governmentof a family of nations. Abovethis global government must be religion as the spiritual guide so as to gain the blessings of "the god of this world". Then it will not be enough for any man to say, "I ama citizen of this nation, or a citizen of that nation." No; but the responsibility resting upon each individual to support tlle common world organization will oblige every man and womanto say, "I am a citizen of the world." So "Christendom" imagines and reasons. 5 There is one nation that will refuse to join in that world federation or league of nations. The citizens of that nation will refuse to becomea part of the world and to acknowledge themselves as citizens of this world. That one exception is the "nation whose Godis Jehovah". The King of that nation of Jehovah is Christ Jesus, that is, the AnointedJesus. In prayer to Jel,ovah concerning the citizens of His nation Jesus said: "They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine." (John 17: 16, 9) To his disciples, the citizens of Jehovahs nation, Christ Jesus said: "And I appoint unto you a kingdom, as my Father hath appointed unto me; that ye may eat and drink at mytable in mykingdom, and sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel." (Luke 22: 29, 30) few hours later he said to Pontius Pilate, whoacted as agent for Rome at Jerusalem: "My kingdom is not of this world : if my"kingdom were of this world, then would my servants fight, that I should not be delivered to the Jews: but now is my kingdom not from hence." (John 18 : 36) To the Jews Christ Jesus extended the privilege of becoming the citizens of Jehovahs nation under him as King. Then, when the religious leaders of Jewry rejected Jesus, he said to them: "Did ye never read in the scriptures, The stone which the builders rejected, the same is become the head of the corner: this is the Lords doing, and it is marvellous in our eyes? Therefore say I unto you, the ldngdom of God shall be taken from you, and given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof. Andwhosoever shall fall on this stone shall be broken : but on whomsoever shall fall, it will grind it him to powder."--Matt. 21: 42-44.

and through which nation he would bless all willing and obedient families of the eartIl. (Gen. 12 : 3) the prophet Moses Jehovah brought the nation of Israel into a covenant or binding agreement with himself, and at Mount Sinai he inaugurated over them a typical Theocratic Government, that is, a government ruled by the great Theocrat, Jehovah God. Before giving them the law of the Ten Commandments said to the Israelites : "Now he ther.efore. if ye will obey myvoice indeed, and keep mycovenant,.then ye shall be a peculiar treasure unto me above all people: for all the earth is mine. Andye shall be unto me a ldngdom of priests and an holy nation." (Ex. 19: 5, 6) Their future performance their failure to keep this covenant would determine the worthiness or the unfitness of the Israelite nation to be Jehovahs "holy nation". What does the expression holy nation" mean? and who became The Nation? According to the Hebrew and Greek Scriptures a "nation" means a people who act unitedly as a corporate body under a government, and which people are distinct and separate by reason of having laws, customs and practices of their own, which distinguish them from all others. The word "holy" means "clean" or "untarnished", and hence devoted to righteousness and separate from defilement with this world. The citizens of the "holy nation" are admonished by the apostle Peter: "But as he which hath called you is holy, so be ye holy in all manner of conversation; because it is written, Be ye holy; for I am holy." (1 Pet. 1:15,16) Jehovahs nation must be holy, that is, devoted to the righteousness of His purpose, and pure and clean from contamination by this world and its nations. s The "holy nation" must therefore worship Jehovah as its God, and have no other gods before Him. (Ex. 20: 3-5) It must keep his commandments above all, if it would remain holy and do no unrighteousness: "The law is holy, and the commandment holy, and just, and good." (Rom. 7: 12) "The law of the LORD perfect, converting the soul [from unholy is practices] ; the testimony of the LORD sure, making is wise the simple: the statutes of the Load are right, rejoicing the heart: the commandment the LoaD of is pure, enlightening the eyes. The fear of the LORD is clean, enduring for ever: the judgments of the LORD true and righteous altogether." (Ps. 19 : 7-9) are Consequently, as regards the ordinances of men of THE "HOLY NATION" this world who are opposed to the Lord Jehovah he s Long prior to Jesus rejection of the Jewish said: "After the doings of the land of Egypt, wherenation Jehovah God had put the twelve tribes of in ye dwelt, shall ye not do: and after the doings Israel in line to be his nation whom would bless, of the land of Canaan, whither I bring you, shall ye he not do: neither shall ye walk in their ordinances. ~e 5 la) What nation will refuse to become part of that world federation.
and why~ tb) To whom had Jesus extended the privilege of becoming that "nation", and what did their response oblige him to say? 6. How did Jehovah through Mose~ put ~he t~elve tribeq of Israel in line ~o be the promised nation of blessings to humankind? and on ~hat course did their beeommg such depend? 7 What do~ the expression "holy nation" mean, and why is honnes~ rt~imred It? of 8. Wbommust the "holy nation" worship, and ~by must It keep his law and commandments rather than the ordinances of worldly men?

FEBRU.4~RY 1, 1943

NieWATCHTOWER

37

shall do my judgments, and keep mine ordinances, to walk therein: I am the LORD [Jehovah] your God."--Lev. 18: 3, 4. e It is the holy nation" that inherits the ldngdom of God under his Anointed King, Christ Jesus. While Israels twelve tribes were yet in line for the Kingdom Jehovah by inspiration said to them: "The sceptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be." (Gen. 49 : 10) Accordinglythe wielder of the scepter of the "holy nation" must comethrough the tribe of Judah. Concerning such one Jehovah further said: "For unto us a child is born, unto us a son is given, and the government shall be upon his shoulder; and his name shall be called Wonderful, Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace. Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom." (Isa. 9: 6, 7) Foretelling the earthly birthplace of that coming Governor of the "holy nation" Jehovah prophesied: "And thou Bethlehem, in the land of Juda, art not the least among the princes of Juda: for out of thee shall come a Governor, that shall rule mypeople Israel." (Matt. 2: 6; Mic. 5: 2) Describing the spirit or invisible power that would move him in office it was prophesied: "And the spirit of Jehovah shall rest upon him, the spirit of wisdom and understanding, the spirit of counsel and might, the spirit of knowledge and of the fear of Jehovah." (Isa. 11:2, Am. Rev. Ver.) "The God of Israel said, the Rock of Israel spake to me, He that ruleth over men must be just, ruling in the fear of God."--2 Sam. 23: 3.
"THIS ROCK"

Jesus was born at Bethlehem of the tribe of Judah. In A.D. 29 he was baptized in the Jordan river, at which time Jehovah anointed Jesus with his spirit to be the King and to preach the Kingdom. (Matt. 3:16,17) By this anointing Jesus became the Messiah or Christ, both words meaning Anointed One. Not many days later a Jew named Andrew came in touch with the anointed Jesus. Being convinced as to Jesus place in Gods purpose, Andrew hunted up his brother SimonPeter. "He first findeth his own brother Simon, and saith unto him, Wehave found the Messias, which is, being interpreted, the Christ." (John 1: 40,41) Three years later Simon Peter voiced his own conviction on the matter, in answer to Jesus question, "But whomsay ye that I am?" SimonPeter answered: "Thou art the Christ, the Son of the living God." Then Jesus confessed to
9 What government does the "holy nation" inherit, and what prophecies were made concerning the ruler thereof, aa to his lineage, birthplace, titles, guiding spirit~and rule? 10 How did Jesus become the Me~stah or Christ, within the meaning of those words, and who thereafter identified him as such?

his close disciples that he was Jehovahs anointed King, s~znbolized by the rock or stone spoken of in the prophecies. He said: "Uponthis rock [Christ as King] I will build mychurch; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it."~Matt. 16: 15-18. " Simon Peter honored the King. Never did he try to usurp the place of Christ and claim to be the "stone" or "rock" upon which Christ Jesus builds His church. Y~rhen addressing the highest Jewish court, the Sanhedrin, Peter honored his King with this testimony: "Be it knownunto you all, and to all the people of Israel, that by the nameof Jesus Christ of Nazareth, whomye crucified, whomGod raised from the dead, even by him doth this man stand here before you whole. This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is becomethe head of the corner. Neither is there sahation in any other: for there is none other name under heaven given among men, whereby we must be saved." --Acts 4: 10-12. "Jehovah is tile great Rock, the firm, unshakable One, the Foundation of all things existing throughout the universe. (Deut. 32: 4) Jehovahs "express image", his Son, as the Anointed King is pictured as "the stone" or "rock" in these prophecies: "The stone which the builders refused is becomethe head stone of tile corner. This is the LORDS doing; it is marvellous in our eyes. Blessed be he that cometh in the nameof the LoaD."(Ps. 118: 22, 23, 26) "Therefore thus saith the Lord Jehovah, Behold, I lay in Zion for a foundation a stone, a tried stone, a precious corner-stone of sure foundation: he that believeth shall not be in haste." "Andhe shall be for a sanctuary; but for a stone of stumbling and for a rock of offence to both the houses of Israel."--Isa. 28 : 16 and 8 : 14, Am. Roy. Vet. ,s The presentation of this Stone to and its rejection by the religious builders nineteen centumes ago is described by Marcus (or Mark), who was associated with Peter as a son with a father in Jehovahs witness work. (1 Pet. 5: 13) WhenJesus presented himself as King, Mark says, "ninny spread their garments in the way: and others cut down branches off the trees, and strawed them in the way. Andthey that went before, and they that followed, cried, saying, Hosanna; Blessed is ile that comethin the name of the Lord: Blessed be the kingdom of our father David, that cometh in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest." (Mark 11: 7-10) Whenthe religious builders stumbled in offense over that Rock and refused him as the Foundation Stone or CornerStone of the "holy nation", they caused him to be
11. As ~to the prophecies concerning the "rock" or "stone, how did Peter honor the King 12 Who is the great Rock, and where in the Psalms and Isaiahs prophecy is his NOD referred to in lymbol as tile "stone" or "rock"~ 13: What does Mark report concerning the presentation of that Stone to and its rejection b~ the Je~s, and ~hat disposition was therefore made of the possession of the kingdom of God?

38

2"fieWATCHTOWEI

nailed to a stake at Calvary. Concerning tlds Mark not with observation: neither shall they say, Lo, writes: "And they crucified him. And the superhere[ or, There! for lo, the kingdom of God is in scription of his accusation was written over, Trtr~ the midst of you." (Luke 17 : 20, 21, Am. Rev. Ver., K~QOF Tr~E Jaws. Likewise also the chief priests, margin) Not acknowledging Jesus as Christ the mocking, said amongthemselves with the scribes, He King, they did not perceive that the Chief Cornersaved others: himself he cannot save. Let Christ the stone of the kingdomof God was in their midst, but King of Israel descend now from the cross, that we they looked for some grand outward demonstration maysee and believe." (Mark 15 : 25, 26, 31, 32) They which would capture the eyes of their imagination dislaonored and reproached Jehovahs Anointed and satisfy their selfish religious ambitions. LikeKing. Shortly before this, Jesus, lmowingthat they wise, when Jesus sent forth Peter and his other were set to do this, said to those religious clergymen disciples to bring forth the fruits of the Kingdom and their hangers-on: "Therefore say I unto you, to others whowere hoping and longing for the KingTile kingdom of God shall be taken from you, and dom, he instructed them to this effect: "And, as ye given to a nation bringing forth the fruits thereof." go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at --Matt. 21 : 23, 43. hand." (Matt. 10: 7) "The kingdom of God is come "The "fruits" of the Kingdom are the message nigh unto you." {Luke 10: 11) Christ Jesus himself and the proclamation activities of the Kingdom. It began his preaching tour through Palestine with the is notorious that the clergxznen did not hail or same startling proclamation: "Repent: for the kingannounce Jesus as King and preach his presence. To dom of heaven is at hand." It is noteworthy that, and ascension to Jesus faithful footstep followers was given the after his death, resurrection privilege of bringing forth the fruits of the Kingdom heaven, the Kingdomwas further preached, but the and holding them out for the people to feed upon. At announcement that it was at hand was not made. first these disciples or footstep followers comprised The apostle Paul explains that the King was absent, only Jews after the flesh; but sometime after the having ascended to the right hand of God, and tha~ he was "expecting", or waiting, there until his enepouring of Gods spirit of power out upon the mies should be madehis footstool.~Heb. 10: 12, 13. disciples at Pentecost, the Lord through Peter " Once again the earth rings with the joyous aninvited the Gentiles or non-Jews and they too became Jesus followers, the first of such Gentiles to be nouncementthat "the kingdomof heaven is at hand". is anointed with Gods spirit being Cornelius. Such By whom the announcement made ! It must be and anointed Gentiles likewise took up the fruits of the is made by those who bring forth the frmts of the Kingdom as God placed these in their hands, and Kingdom; no, not the clergy of "Christendom" who bore such fruits forth to the spiritually famished are contradictorily blessing the opposing armie~ people. (Acts 2 and 1O) Such devoted and anointed locked in total war for world domination, but it is followers of Christ Jesus, bringing forth the King- the remnant of the "holy nation", the anointed witdomfruits, are thereby identified as Jehovahs qmty nesses of Jehovah. And these are now joined by a nation". The Jewish people, however, due to unfaith- glad multitude of persons of good-will whohail the fulness ~o their covenant with Jehovah and rejecting King and the Kingdomas vigorously and earnestly his Stone in Zion, failed as a nation to becomethe as the great multitudes hailed him nineteen centuries favored "holy nation", whose God is Jehovah. Only ago on his triumphal ride into Jerusalem. a remnant of the Jews after the flesh became a part ~Why has the Kingdom announcement been of that nation, by forsaking the "Jews religion" and revived? It is because the Devils world has reached believing on Christ Jesus as Redeemer and King its end, the "seven tunes" of the nations of his worhl and consecrating themselves to follow his footsteps having run out in 1914. That fact was certified by in the doing of Jehovahs will.--Rom. 11:5, 7. the rise of whole kingdom against whole kingdom, and whole nation against whole nation, in a world TIIE KINGDOM IS AT HAND! war. That war, so Jesus prophesied, would mark the ~ On an occasion when Christ Jesus, the anointed end of Satans uninterrupted world rule and the beKing, was surrounded by religious enemies, he ginning of the sorrows upon his world. It marked uttered words which neither did they nor do relialso the coming of Christ Jesus in the capacity of gionists to this day understand. "Andbeing asked by Rightful Ruler of the NewWorld, the King in action the Pharisees, when the kingdom of God cometh, he against all enemies. Then was fulfilled Psalm110 : 2 : answered them and said, The kingdom of God cometh "Jehovah will send forth the rod of thy strength 14. la~ W~at are the "fruits" of the Kingdom. and what does the out of Zion: l~ule thou in the midst of thine enemies." bearzng ol such Identify the bearers as bemg~ (b) Of the Jewish people, how many became par~ of the ~ "holy nation". ~nd how ~Am. Rev. Ver. 15 ~a} What announcement did Jesus aud his apostles ~ake concern
tag ~he Kingdom. that is, as to its coming or zmminenee, and why? ~bl Why was not the like announcement continued after the ascension of Christ Jestls to heaven? 16. By whom Is the like announcement vaade now, and who Join therein. 17. Why has the Kingdom announcement been revived since 19147

FEBBUA2Y 1943 i,

2 eWATCHTOWER.

39

,8 Tile King is here, no longer humiliated in flesh nor in the form of a servant and madein the likeness of manborn of a woman.He is now spirit, glorified "as the express image of the Fathers person", whom no man can see, being born of Gods organization Zion as its reigning King. Therefore Jesus prophesied that, after the close of the WorldWarbetween the nations of "Christendom", "this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come." (Matt. 24: 14) The good news, or "gospel", is not of some Kingdom many thousands of years hence, depending upon how soon the religious organizations get the world converted to their religion, but of "The Kingdom" here, full>" born! In 1914, the due time having come, the NewGovernmentwas born instantaneously, at Gods command.By bringing his anointed King forth from his organization Zion and enthroning and empowering him to act, the "holy nation" was born, in the person of "the King of kings, and Lord of lords". ~ To this birth of The Nation Isaiah long ago pointed forward, saying: "Before her pain came, she was delivered of a man child. Whohath heard such a thing? who hath seen such things? Shall the earth be madeto bring forth in one day? or shall a nation be born at once? for as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her children." (Isa. 66: 7, 8) 1918 the King came to the temple, and those of his faithful followers who had fallen in death on the earth he raised from the dead "a spiritual body" and incorporated them into The Theocratic Government, making them part of the ~holy nation" as children of Zion. (Ps. 87:5,6) The remnant yet on earth, being approved in the judgment at the temple and being anointed as witnesses of Jehovah, are given the standing of "her children", all "taught of the Lord", and are in line to be made members of The Theocracy, "The Nation." Being begotten and anointed of Gods spirit, they are part of the spiritual "Israel of God". The jealous worldly nations, particularly "Christendom", which falsely claims to be "the nation", conspire together to destroy them and to prevent them from becoming a part of "The Nation" or heavenly Government.--Ps. 83: 3-5, 18. ,o To this faithful remnant, as Christians begotten of God to a heavenly inheritance and selected or elected of Himfor The Theocratic Nation, the words of the apostle Peter in his first epistle are especially directed. (1 Pet. 1: 2-5) The Kingdomhaving been
18 (a) How is the King present now, and what gospel was therefore prophesied would be preached following the Vorid Wart l~) When and how, therefor.e, ~a~ The Nation born? 19. In the language of Isaiah 66:7.8, who were the children Zion brought forth after having travailed? and why do the nations )ealously conspire against them? 20. la) What te~t has come upon the remnant inasmuch as the Kingdom has been born? (b) ~nder the test, what choice has "Christendom" made, and what outstanding proof has thereby beQn produced of the eDd of the world in 19147

born, a great test has come upon the remnant to prove their faith and devotion to that capital organization. They have declared themselves and taken their stand for the Kingdom.By their anointing they are made ambassadors for that Government and its King. Will they nowfaithfully represent the Kingdom while on earth and extend its interests? The King has appeared at the temple and revealed his presence, and will they now prove their faith and allegiance to him and abide unmovedupon Him, the "Chief Corner Stone" of the Theocratic Government structure? Not so "Christendom" ; for, as did the Jews at Jesus coming in the flesh long ago, so now the professing "Christian nations" do. They refuse, disallow, and stumble over that royal Stone. They choose religion as the foundation stone for their contemplated "new and better order". Then choose and give their power unto a revived League or federation of nations of the world, instead of submitting to "the nation whose God is Jehovah", the Kingdom of God by Christ Jesus, The Theocracy. Hence their religious, makeshift government for the peace and safety and preservation of the doomed world is "the abomination of desolation" foretold by the prophets Daniel and Jesus. The formation and appearing of that beastly "abomination" is one of the most outstanding and convincing proofs of the end of Satans world in 1914. ~ Will Gods "elect" remnant be influenced by unbelieving, disobedient "Christendom"in her re~ection of Jehovahs King and Kingdom? Will they compromise and go over to her plans and organization for the domination of the old world? That course is out of the question for them ! The>"have been brought up and grown strong on the Wordof God. By faithful service and experience they have tasted that Christ Jesus, "the Lord of lords," is gracious, beautiful, fit, suitable, and the only one to be chosen in this day when men and nations must choose whom they will serve. The faithful remnant shout "Grace, grace!" unto the Stone, the Anointed King whom Jehovah has chosen. The apostle Peter foretold their coming to the side of the Lord Jesus Christ as their chosen King: ""To whom coming, as unto a living stone, disaUowed indeed of men, but chosen of God, and precious, ye also, as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an hol.v priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ. Wherefore also it is contained in the scripture, Behold, I lay in Sion a chief corner stone, elect, precious: and he that believeth on him shall not be confounded. Unto you therefore which believe he is precious: but unto them [Christendom] which be
21 What course hare the remnant, with "Christendoms" course in .vie~, taken toward Jeho~ahs King, and why7 22. In what prophetic I~.hrase did the apostle foretell their action toward Christ Jesu~ as King, and the consequences thereof to ~ them

4O

NieWATCHTOWER.

BaOOKLY.X,Y. N.

disobedient, the stone which the builders disallowed, the same is madethe head of the corner, and a stone of stumbling, and a rock of offence, even to them [Christendom] which stumble at the word, being disobedient; whereunto also they were appointed; but ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an HOLY .XATIO.X, peculiar people [(marginal reada ing) a purchased people] ; that ye should shew forth the praises of him whohath called you out of darkness into his marvellous light: which in time past were not a people [due to religion or because not being Jews by humanbirth], but are now the people of God; which had not obtained mercy, but now have obtained mercv."--i Pet. 2: 2-10. *~ The remnant of Gods "woman" Zion are not alone in taking and publicly making known their stand for Jehovahs Theocratic Government which faithless, disobedient "Christendom" and her religious priesthood have rejected and oppose. A constantly increasing multitude of persons have heard the remnant announcing and praising Jehovahs King and Kingdom, and they entertain good-will thereto. These now boldly comeforth into the open and likewise make knowntheir stand for the Righteous Govermnent of Jehovahs New World.
RIGHT CONDUCT IN ALIEN WORLD

2, Being for the holv nation" or Governmentof the new world, and having come out from the old world and its religion, the remnant of Jehovahs witnesses, together with the multitude of consecrated companionsof good-will, are no longer of the old world that has been in its "time of the end" since A. D. 1914. The ambassadors and representatives of the New World and its Government, although in this old world which has not yet fully passed away, are merely "strangers and pilgrims" among the Gentiles or worldly nations. Peters first epistle is addressed to such stranger-pilgrims. (1 Pet. 1: 1) Their allegiance is to The Theocracy, the Holy City, NewJerusalem, which cometh down from God out of heaven. Concerningthis the apostle Paul says to those anointed ones in line for the "holy nation": "For our citizenship is in heaven; whence also we wait for a Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ : whoshall fashion anew the body of our humiliation, that it may be conformed to the body [the church] of his glory." (Phil. 3: 20, 21, Am. Rev. Ver.) Hence the remnant, and no less their good-will companions who put themselves under the same heavenly Government, are subject to Theocratic rule, wherever they may be on earth.
23 Why are not the remnant alone in taking their stand for Jehovahs Theocratic Government 2~,, (al Why are the remnant together ~lth their companmns"strangers and pilgrims" on earth? ib) To ~hat Government is their allegiance, and hence to what rule are the~ subject?

SBeing "strangers and pilgrims" among the worldly nations does not meanthat they are lawless and anarchistic toward the governments and laws of this world. Their God, Jehovah, is not the author of anarchism and disorderliness. (1 Cor. 14:33) Being strangers does mean that they are hound by a ~IGH~.R GOV~R~E.~T and its law and must be primarily subject to such "Higher Powers" and the ordinances thereof. This disproves the false charge made that Jehovahs witnesses manufacture and set up their own laws and have contempt for the laws of the governmentsof earth. If Jehovahs witnesses were to maketheir ownlaws governing their conduct. such laws would not be Theocratic, because Theocratic law is of Godand is right, perfect and supreme. Therefore to be "sojourners and pilgrims" here means they must respect the laws of the land and be peaceful, orderly and law-abiding to the extent that such human taws do not go contrary to the supreme, divine law. Were they to renounce their heavenwardallegiance it would meandestruction for them, and hence they must render first to God that which is Gods, and then to "Caesar" that which is "Caesars". "Caesar" has no right, nor does it belong to "Caesar", to compel such Christian "strangers and pilgrims" to obey his laws whensuch laws conflict with Gods Theocratic law. ~ In harmony with the above explanation of the Christians position in this alien world the apostle Peter sounds a warning. It is this: "Whereas the "strangers and pilgrims" must be law-abiding, yet they must not go contrary to their devotion and allegiance to the NewWorld. They must keep their affections fixed upon that Righteous World, and not go in the way of men of this world who are materialistic, fleshly, governedby the passions of the fallen flesh. They must not lust after or set desire and affection upon the commerce, politics and religion of this world and take part therein. To do so would mean unfaithfulness to the interests of the New World and mixing in with and becoming friends of the GodIess old world. The result would be that Jehovah God would destroy their "soul", that is, their right to life in the NewWorld, which is a "world without end". Out of love for his fellow Christians Peter writes: "Dearly beloved, I beseech you as strangers and pilgrims, abstain from fleshly lusts, which war against the soul; having )our conversation [(A. R. V.) your behavior] honest amongthe Gentiles: that, whereas they speak against you as evildoers, they may by your good works, which they
25 {ai ~Vhat then, with relation to the governments and laws of this world, does ~t mean for them to be strangers and pllgrlms"~ Ib) What would the renouncing of their heavenx~ard allegiance mean to them, and what therefore must be their position with respect to God and tO "Caesar"-a 26 What does Peters warning to the "strangers and pilgrims" mean. namely, to "abstain from fleshly lusts, which ~ar against the soul"~

FEBRUARY 1,

1943

NieWATCHTOWER.

41

shall behold, glorify Godin the day of visitation." --1 Pet. 2: 11, 12. " Here the apostle shows that the course of conduct of the Christian "strangers and pilgrims" would result in a division of the people in the earth after 1914. Since that year it is the "day of visitation", because Jehovah God through his representative Christ Jesus the King has turned his attention to the earth and has begun to interfere with Satans hitherto-uninterrupted rule of the world. In that epochal year Jehovah God ordered his King to start his rule, wielding the rod of his power amidst his enemies, and by him Jehovah visited upon Satan and his demon hosts an ouster from heaven and an abasement down to the earth. Having cleansed the heavens, Jehovah then proceeds to cleanse the earth, the last trouble zone in his universe and where the rebels still hold out against his universal domination. In A.D. 1918, as both Scripture and fact prove, he sent his Kingly representative Christ Jesus to the temple to cleanse the faithful remnant from all religious soils, thus purifying them. Then he anointed them as his witnesses and sent them forth to all nations to show forth His praises by bearing testimony to his name and his established kingdom. Activity in doing this is what constitutes their "good works", rather than being merely lawabiding and doing what religious worldly persons term "good works", such as building hospitals, public charity work, prohibition, and other futile efforts to reform and patch up an irreformable, incurable old world. Such efforts, instead of hastening relief, do merely prolong the agony. ,s The Christian "sojourners and pilgrims" are not "fifth columnists" in any land. Their behavior is "honest", which means "seemly", "upright," sincere and conscientious, open and aboveboard. Hence openly they refuse to do obeisance to creatures and things in violation of Gods commandment forbidding such. This is not done to influence others whoare not strangers and pilgrims but citizens of the old world. It is done to show allegiance to their God and their heavenly King and to maintain their integrity toward such "Higher Powers". Y~rhile this world and its nations are about to pass away they obey Gods commandment by his King and do the "good works" of preaching tlm Kingdomgospel and coinforting all that mourndue to religions failure and ungodliness. (Isa. 61: 1, 2; l~Iark 13: 10) That is what they are commissioned by their anointing with Gods spirit to do. Such good works glorify Jehovah God and show forth his praises. Those are
27 (a) Since when Is the "dlay of visitation" with respect to the De~ tls organization? (b) What are the "good works" which the "=trangers and pilgrims" must do on that day? 2~ la) In what way is their "conversation honest among the Gentiles", and for ~hat, purpose ~ Ib)What "good works" are they commissioned no~ to do, And how does the King and Judge at the temple use such works as to the effect upon the people?

the "good works" which the King Christ Jesus as Judge at the temple uses to cause a dividing of the people, namely, as evil-speaking "goats" and as Godglorifying "sheep". "Jehovahs witnesses refuse to consolidate with the world and its "fleshly lusts", and, instead, keep on doing the "good works" of the Kingdom. So the "goats" speak evil and falsely accuse Jehovahs witnesses of being "evildoers" and hence dangerous to the state and public interest. The RomanCatholic Hierarchy and allied religious clergymen are the leaders in such evil-speaking. They aim at bringing these Christian "strangers and pilgrims" into trouble with the political governments and causing their internment in prisons and concentration camps or their deportation and expulsion from the world by a violent death like that of their Leader Christ Jesus. Such "goats" Jehovahs King judges by their evil conduct and speaking. He puts them in the goatpen at his left side, with the Devil and his demon angels. At the battle of Armageddon Jehovah by his King will visit such "goats" with destruction as by fire.~Matt. 25: 31-46. ,o Not all are "goats". There are others whoare "meek", or teachable, like sheep, and who knowthe Shepherd-Kings voice when they hear it. These "sheep" do not s.~nnpathize with Satans world and its demonized"new order" "built by our hands", but are of good-will toward Jehovail and his Government of the NewWorld. They see the "good works" of Jehovahs witnesses in going from house to house and from place to place preaching good tidings. They detect in the Kingdom message preached by Jehovahs witnesses the "voice" or message of the Good Shepherd, and they follow him where his word leads them. They dissociate themselves from among the evil-speaking religionists, and the ShepherdKing gathers them to his right side with the remnant of Jehovahs anointed witnesses. There they give thanks to Jehovah God for sending forth ills witnesses, and they join with his faithful remnant in glorifying Godb.v showing forth his praises and declaring his name and kingdom throughout all the earth. (Ex. 9: 16) Such "sheep" Jehovah by his King visits with protection and preservation during tim tribulation of Armageddon.
SUBMISSION TO ORDINA~NCEfl

z~ Though "strangers and pilgrims" in an alien world, they are not beyond the control of Theocratic law. The remnant and the "other sheep" are now gathered together into the "one fold" and are both
29. HOW and why do the "goats" speak evil against Jehovahs witne~ses and what handhng therefore does the King accord such "goats"" 30 Who, then. are those who, due to the "good works" they behold "glorify Godin the day of visitation." and how does the King ~lsl! them, 31 in) Why did the apostle Peter instruct the "strangerA and pilgrims to submit to "every ordinance of man for the Lord s sake", aml ~hom does the term "man" designate? Ibl To whom was the responsibility assigned to make such ordinances, and for ~hat purpose?

42

NieWATCHTOWER,

BROOKLY-~,

~.

Y.

subject to the rules of the Theocratic organization. Hence the organization instructions which the apostle Peter next writes apply to both remnant and "other sheep", namely: "Submit yourselves to every ordinance of man for the Lords sake: whether it be to the king, as supreme; or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for tile praise of themthat do well." (1 Pet. 2: 13, 14) Peter was such a man, not a man of this world, but a man of Jehovahs organization founded upon the Rock Christ Jesus. Peters words at verses 3-8, quoted above ( 22), makeit plain that he did not claim to be "this Rock" or "The Stone" and thus try to take the place of the King Christ Jesus. He acknowledged that the King was the Head appointed by God over the Theocratic organization and hence the King was higher than his apostle, Peter. Being an apostle and hence entrusted with special responsibilities, Peter was a governor with the other apostles in the Theocratic organization but was still subject to Christ the King. To the apostles as "governors" was assigned the responsibility of making or creating ordinances for the good order, unity, edification and harmoniousactivity of Christian fellow believers, in agreement with the heavenly King.--Matt. 16 : 19 ; 18 : 18 ; John 20 : 22, 23. ~ The phrase "every ordinance of man" is rendered in other translations as "every human creation" ( Diaglott; Rotherham), and "ever?" humancreature". (Douay) However, the "ordinance" as well as the thing ordained is a creature or creation. For example, in the churchs early experience seven men were chosen to take care of tim "tables" or food distribution to the Christians at Jerusalem. These menwere set before the apostles. Whenthey had prayed over the seven, the apostles laid their hands upon them, and the seven were thereby appointed and set to work. Such seven were a ~uman creation" in the Theocratic organization, and the Christians submitted themselves to the "creation" or "ordinance" of the apostles concerning such special servants. (Acts 6) God used qmnmn"instruments or men for drawing up such "ordinance". Later on the apostles and elders of the congregation at Jerusalem discussed together the matter of bringing the Gentiles into the church and what should be done to such. They wrote up a joint letter setting forth the course of action governing such Christians from among the Gentiles. Those Gentile converts submitted themselves to the ordinances written in the letter by the men of the Theocratic organization at Jerusalem. "Why?"For the Lords sake," says the apostle Peter. The ordinance being prayerfully created or made by duly constituted menin the Theocratic organization
32 (a) What doe~ "ordlnauce" mean. and what Scriptural examplesare there to show the meamng of then= expr~sion "ordloance of mail" (b) For whose sue should Christia submit to such ordlmmce, and how?

whowere special servants of the Lord, then the submission to such "ordinance of man" must be, not a.unto such men, but as unto the Lord.~Acts 15: 6-31. "The King Christ Jesus is not a "humancreation", but is the Ruler ordained and enthroned by the great Theocrat, Jehovah God, the Supreme Ruler. However,whenan "ordinance" pertains to "the -king as excelling" {Douay) or the "king, as being preeminent" (Diaglott, interlinear) or "king as one that protecteth" ( Roth erham), then every such ordinance should be submitted to by obedient Christians. In the expression "the king as supreme" the word translated "supreme" does not mean most high but is the same word rendered q~igher" in the expression "the higher powers", at Romans13: 1. Jehovah God is the Supreme One. He and his King are "The Higher Powers". Hence his King has pre-eminence over others, as stated at Colossians 1 : 18. Therefore, whenany "ordinance" or organization instruction is set forth by the responsible menin the visible part of Jehovahs Theocratic organization today, and such ordinance is in obedience to the Kings command at Matthew 24:14 concerning preaching "this gospel of the ldngdom", then Jehovahs witnesse2 and their companions should submit to such "ordinance of man", and should do so "for the Lords sake". "From time to time "ordinances" are made concerning other servants of the Lord in the Theocratic organization, such as "governors", which governors are sent by the King Christ Jesus to care for the interests of the visible Theocratic organization. To quote Peters words: "Or unto governors, as unto them that are sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that do well." These are representatives of the great Governor, Christ Jesus. (Matt. 2: 6) The word translated "governors" here is derived from the word applied bv the apostle to "chief men amongthe brethren", at Acts 15: 22, and to organization servants "which have the rule over", at Hebrews13: 7, 17, 24: "Remember them which have the rule over you, who have spoken unto you the word of God: whose faith follow, considering the end of their conversation. Obey them that have the rule over you, and submit yourselves; for they watch for your souls, as they that must give account, that they maydo it with joy, and not with grief: for that is unprofitable for you. Salute [Greet] all them that have the rule over you, and all the saints." Theseinstructions of the faithful manof God, Paul, in themselves constitute an "ordinance of man", and should be submitted to by faithful Christians at this time, "for the Lords sake."
33. {a) Who is meant by the exprt~slon (b) What, then, is an "ordinance of king," and why Is submission rendered~ 34. Who are the "governors" sent by "ordinance of man" may pertain, and such "governors" does the apostle Paul "the k|ng, man", "whether ~ supreme ~ be to Ibe the Kin~ and to whom an what "ordinance" concerning himself give?

FEBaUARY 1943 I,
RIGHT INTERPRETATION

NieWATCHTOWER.
do well". instead. They are sent by the religious
FREE TO USE LIBERTY GODLILY

43 Hierarchy

ss Worldly men who "speak against you as evildoers" misinterpret the apostle Peters instructions concerning "every ordinance of man" and try to use such instructions to their own selfish advantage and to nmke Jehovahs witnesses break the commandments of God. As to how ordinances of men outside ttle Theocratic organization and against the commandments of God should be dealt with, let the apostle Peters own conduct show the rule for Christians. Note: ,s At Jerusalem the religious governors of the Jews created the ordinance forbidding Christians to speak in Christs name. Did Peter and other apostles submit to such ordinance of religious worldly men? They did not ; and hence landed in jail. Did the Lord reprove the apostle Peter and his fellow prisoners for resisting such human religious ordinance and leave them in jail therefore? The Record shows that the Lord God approved their disregard of the antipreaching ordinance and instructed his servants to keep on disregarding it. "But the angel of the Lord by night opened the prison doors, and brought them forth, and said, Go, stand and speak in the temple to the people all the words of this life .... Then came one and told them. saying, Behold, the men whom ye put in prison are standing in the temple, and teaching the people .... And when they had brought them. they set them before the council: and the high priest asked them, saying, Did not we straitlv command you that ye should not teach in this name? and, behold, ye have filled Jerusalem with your doctrine, and intend to bring this mans blood upon us. Then Peter and fl~e other apostles answered and said, We ought to obey God rather than men. And we are his witnesses of these things; and so is also the holy [spirit], whomGod hath given to them that obey him."--Acts 5: 19-29, 32. ~ In examining the matter of ordinances it must be admitted that the King Christ Jesus has not sent as his representatives the governors of the NaziFascist-totalitarian states or of other political states which refuse him as King and oppose the proclamation of his Inngdom. When such political governors declare Jehovahs witnesses an illegal organization and dissolve their legal corporations, ban their Kingdom literature, and throw them into prisons and concentration camps and refuse them the equal protection of the law, certainly, then, such worldly governors are not the ones "sent by him for the punishment of evildoers, and for the praise of them that

"By patient continuance in well-doing by preaching the Kingdom message the faithful servants of Jehovah defeat the aims of all persecution and gain the victory. "For so is the will of God, that with well doing ye may put to silence the ignorance of foolish men: as free, and not using your liberty for a cloke of maliciousness, but as the servants of God." (1 Pet. 2: 15, 16) Religion keeps men in ignorance of God and causes men to defy God and to deny his ex.istence and power and to oppose his message of The Theocratic Government. When Jehovahs witnesses and their Christian companions do well by strictly carrying out the commandments of God, then it muzzles the ignorant mouths of religiou~ fools. They can find no occasion against such welldoers except it be in that they obey the laws of God rather than the laws of men who forget and defy God. s, Jehovahs witnesses are Gods free men, standing fast in the liberty wherewith Christ, who bought them, has made them free, and not entangling them: selves again with this world and its religious yoke of bondage. (Gal. 5: 1) They are free to do God~ will. They are under no yoke of laws which forbid doing what God commands to do, nor under laws which command doing what God forbids. o This does not mean that Jehovahs witnesses make their own laws, but that in a conflict between laws they obey His Theocratic laws, and such laws should be recognized in courts where the Bible is sworn upon by persons testifying. The course of Jehovahs witnesses is not one of anarchism, but of godliness. They do not use their Christian liberty for a cloak under which to commit maliciousness or vice and wickedness, using the religious excuse that the end justifies tile use of criminal means. Their liberty is to do all the good God commandsand to obeY" Him rather than men, and that in all good conscience. Theirs is a safe liberty, because while exermsing u they act :as the servants of God". They are his "bondservants", being bought with the blood of his Son. Hence they cannot be the servants of men. (1 Cor. 6: 20; 7: 23) This apostolic statement means, therefore, that no human government, organization or man has the Scriptural or moral right to interfere with Jehovahs witnesses in their worship of God and in the house-to-house ministry of his Word. Neither can their Christ-like manner of preaching be bound by human laws governing commerce and 35 flowdo ~orldiy men selfishly misinterpret Peterswordsconcerning
"e~er~ ordinance of man~ and to whose conduct may ~e look for an example the rightInterpretatlnn? of 36 Itow did Peter and his fellow apostles conduct tltemselve.~ toward the human ordinance agatost preaching, and what expres,qon of agreement er dlaappr0~al dld the Lord God gt~e as to their conduct~ 37. How do governors political of ~tatesproveuilether they are sent by the King for punishment evildoersand praise of doers of good. of or are sent by otherI? 38. In the language of Peter. how must the qgnorance of foolish men be put to silence according to Gods will? 39 Whose "free men are Jehovahs witnesses, and in what way are they free ? 40 tal Are Jehovahs witnesses therefore a law unto themselves, and Ill ~hat ~e~ are they not uatnlg their liberty for a cloak of mahclou~ne...~ but as Gods sertants? Ib) %%hat Imntation do the apostle~ word~ ,wan there exists upon rights of humanorgan|ration ~ to Sehovlhs "free" mea~

44

NieWATCHTOWER.

BnooKaY.x, Y. N.

profit-taking. They are bound by the supreme laws of the Most High God, the Godof the ~holy nation".
" Exhorting the Christian witnesses of Jehovah to continue obeying "The Higher Powers", the apostle Peter adds: "Honour all men. Love the brotherhood. Fear God. Honour the king." (1 Pet. 2: 17) this time of great fiery trial of the faith of the remnant in line for the "holy nation", all Gods servants will obey this "ordinance of man". They will honor or properly esteem all those in or under Gods Theocratic organization whom he has honored or favored with the privilege of being his witnesses and ministers of the gospel. They love their brethren in Christ and their brethren in the faith, and seek to help them in keeping Gods commandments and so gaining eternal life. They fear only God, and not men of
41. Itow do Jehovahs wltDesses obey the ordinance to love the brotherhood and to fear God? to honor all and

the world, who can only kill mans body. They know that fear of manleadeth into a snare. (Matt. 10: 2S: Prov. 29: 25) Hence they faithfully worship God and obey his commandments, without fear of what man can do to them. " Further, in joyful compliance with the precious commandment Jehovah God, they honor his reignof ing King. These are not ashamed to confess the King before men. They esteem no privilege higher than to be an ambassador for Christ and to follow him
whithersoever he leads, preaching this gospel of the Kingdom in all the world for a witness down till the King triumphs over all enemy nations in the %attle of that great day of God Almighty". By faith and obedience, those adhering to Gods "holy nation" will triumph with him and his King.
42. How do they to themselve~ ? "honour the king", and wLth what final privilege

TRADING

WITH

POUNDS

POUND, or "maneh" in the Bible, was equal in value to 9 English or about $43.00 American. The Masters parable of the pounds represents a reality. It is like a mowngpicture thrown on the silver screen, indicating the existence of a real object. In it "a certain nobleman went into a far country to receive for himself a kingdom, and to return". (Luke 19 : 12) In reality Christ Jesus is that nobleman; for he went into heaven itself, there to receive at the hands of Jehovah God full and complete authority to set up Gods kingdom in due time. (Heb. 9:24; 10:12,13; Dan. 2:44) In A.D. 1914 the time of waiting ended, and at Jehovahs command he took unto himself his power and began to reign. (Rev. 11: 17) In A.D. 1918 he came to the great spiritual temple to reckon with his followers. The parable shows that an accounting by his servants was required of them "when he was returned, having received the kingdom". Before the nobleman departed for the far country he called his servants. Why? Because he was going away and wished to leave in their hands whatsoever interests he had to leave behind him. Those servants represent real Christians, consecrated to God and begotten of his spirit and commissmned by his spirit to be proclaimers of his Kingdom under Christ. How many servants did the nobleman call? ".knd he called his ten servants." Ten is a symbolic number representing all on earth ; that is to say, the entire number of those called to the "kingdom of heaven". He "delivered [unto] them ten pounds, and said unto them, Occupy till I come". Here ten represents all the noblemans pounds, in reality all the interests of Chrmts kingdom. Likewise Jesus says to his "ten servants" this, in effect: "As you have heretofore heard me say, The kingdom is at hand. I am the King. My chief vocation is to establish my kingdom that will bless obedient men and undo all that Satan has evilly done. For this cause came I into the world. But it is necessary for me to go away; otherwise you could not be of my kingdom. My desire is that you be with me and be one with me and share with me in that

kingdom. Hence I go away to open the way for you. Since I am going, I will leave some in charge of my interests on earth relative to my kingdom. Will you undertake to look after such Kingdom interests while I am away? I am the light of the world. When I go away, you will be the hght of the world. You will be my representauves. By you I mean you who are now my faithful disciples and aI[ those who will believe on me through your preaching of my doctrines. To all these I will commit all the interests of my kingdom. And I will expect each one of you, according to the measure of faith committed to you, to look well to those interests while I am away." Briefly stated, then, the "ten pounds" may be defined as all the interests on earth of the kingdom of Christ. These interests are valuable things, as pictured by money committed into the hands of the noblemans servants for use during his absence. The pounds do not belong to the servants, but belong to the Lord Jesus Christ. The servants recognize also tliat the pounds are not their own, but that these belong to the Lord; as the record shows. "Then came the first [senanti, saying, Lord, THY pound hath gained ten pounds" (Verse 16) Otherwise stated, Thy interests concerning thy kingdom with me have increased ten times, because of the manner in which I have used thy pound, that is, thy interests. The King having committed unto the servant group or class the interests of his kingdom, and this servant class having undertaken to look after his interests, to such servants are thereby furnished opportumties to represent the Lord faithfully. Hence the "pounds" represent the interests of Christs kingdom as committed to his sertan~s, which inSerests thus committed furmsh the servants opportunities to prove their faithfulness to the Lord. Such faithfulness would warrant the Lord in advancing his servants to positions of honor and responsibihty in his kingdom. In a kingdom there are two separate and distinct classes: First, the royal line or ruling class, composed, according

NieWATCHTOWER.
to the parable, of Christ Jesus and his servants who prove faithful in their trust unto death and to whomis promised a share in his kingdom (Luke 12:32; 22:28-30); and, second, the subjects of that kingdom, whom the parable calls "citizens". Showing these two different divisions, the parable reads: "But his citizens hated him, and sent a message after him, saying, We will not have this man to reign over us.--Luke 19: 14. How true to the historical facts! Shortly after Jesus had gone into heaven and the early church was organized and began its operations, ambitious men crept into it. Soon the message went forth from what is called "Christendom", namely, We will not have Christ Jesus return and reign over us. We will set up a religious hierarchy of our own to reign on the earth and will not wait for Jesus Christ but will begin the rule now. For centuries the Roman Catholic Hierarchy has done that thing, and the establishment of the state of Vatican C~ty in 1929 by the popes deal with dictator Mussolini marks an extension of such anti-Christ religious rule Then the Protestants were organized and followed in the same course by meddhng in politics and recognized the political powers of the world as "the higher powers" instead of Jehovah God and Christ Jesus as such. (Rom. 13: 1) And in 1943, throughout the entire world called "Christendom", big clergymen, big politicians, and big business men do by their words claim, We are Christian nations, and need more roll,on. Yet they utterly ignore the King now present in the spirit, his reign having begun in 1914. So they persecute the representatives and ambassadors of the Kingdom, the last of the "ten servants" yet on earth, and say: We will rule the world through a combination which we call a "League" or international compact. The parable continues: "And it came to pass, that when he [the Lord] was returned, having received the kingdom, then he commanded these servants to be called unto him, to whomhe had given the money [his valuable interests], that he might know how much every man had gained by trading; that is, gained by faithfully using his opportunities in looking after the interests of his Lords kingdom. It was in 1914 that Jehovah God sent forth the rod of his Son seated at his right hand, forth out of Zion his organization, and commandedhim : "Rule thou in the midst of thine enemies." (Ps 110.1, 2) Three and a half years later, in 1918, the reigning King came to his temple and began to reckon first with his servants, who had undertaken to look after his interests on the earth. The Lord called the first servant, the parable evidently meaning the first class who have been zealous, faithful and devoted representatives of the Lord Those of this class respond: "Lord, thy pound hath gained ten pounds." (Luke 19:16) They do not say, Lord, my pound has gained ten other pounds. They do say: "Thy pound hath gained." Stated in other phrase: The interests of your kingdom committed to us furnished us opportumties for using the faculties with which God endowed us. By our having put forth our efforts to serve you and to look after the interests of your kingdom, these interests with us have, by your grace, increased ten times, and that to your glory. We are happy that we have had this blessed opportumty

45

of serving you, and we give you the glow. The King is pleased with this report. He commends this first class for their faithfulness, saying: %Vell, thou good servant because thou hast been faithful in a very little, have thou authority over ten cities."--Verse 17. There can be no doubt about the fact that there will be degrees of glory in the Kingdom. Jesus is the Head of the Kingdom, and he said to his disciples: "To sit on my right hand, and on my left, is not mine to give, but it shall be given to them for whomit is prepared of my Father." (Matt. 20: 23) On earth some of his servants have been more efficient and circumspect and alert in "redeeming the time" and have accomplished more thereby to the advancement of the Kingdom interests. However, faithfulness toward the King and Kingdom even unto death is required of all "ten servants". Hence the Lord then calls the second class, which class have been faithful but have not undertaken the larger respouslbilities and exercised themselves so as to accomplish the equal of the first class. These come with their report, to the Lord at the temple. "And the second came, saying, Lord, thy pound hath gained five pounds." This is the same aa saying: The interests of your kingdom committed to us we have looked after. This has furnished us opportunities, and we lmve performed them with gladness of heart; hence your interests with us have gained fivefold. What replies the nobleman? "And he said likewise to him, Be thou also over five cities" (Luke 19: 19) This class the Lord rewards for their faithfulness, giving them suitable Kingdom service. The parable then describes, in verses 20-26, the coming of another class of servants, to whomwere committed the interests of the Kingdombut who did not look after these interests, not taking advantage of the opportunity that the interests furnished. In effect, these say to the Lord: We feared you, because you are austere ; and so we have brought back to you all that you gave us. In a paraphrase of Jesus reply to them, he says: You knew that the dearest objects on earth to me were the interests of my kingdom You knew that I would reward faithfulness in looking after my interests. You knew I would require a strict accounting for the opportunities committed to you You have done nothing. If you did not do anything because of your fears, then wh~. did you not commit these interests to someone else, that at my coming there m~ght be some gain to them? You are a wicked servant, for you have wasted the time and opportunity and have been unfaithful in looking after what I committed to you. My heavenly Father justified you to life and begot you of his splint and anointed you to preach, and I appointed you my representative to guard welt my interests. You became indifferent to the message of my kingdom; and even though you have "known about it you have kept it to yourself, and you have, instead, gone about lending your influence to the opposer You have been unfaithful in what you have had. Hence it is taken away from you and given to the faithful. Then the King commands that the pound shall be taken away from the "wicked servant" and given to him that has ten pounds. In the parable some objected, calling to the Lords attention that this servant already has ten pounds. The Lord waves this objection aside and says "Unto every one which hath shall be given; and from him

46

ESeWATCHTOWE R.

BnOOKL.~, Y. ~.

that hath not, even that he hath shall be taken away from him." (Verse 26) In other words, those who have loved the interests of the Lords kingdom and looked to its advancement by faithfully serving Jehovahs King shall have more committed to them by the Lord, while yet on earth. Those whohave had something and failed or refused

to use it shall have such taken awayfrom them. Evc~where the Scriptures condemn slothfulness. Everywhere they exhort Gods servants to diligence. Does not the Kings business require our best endeavors? The parable of the pounds shows that those whoare diligent and faithful arc the ones who receive the Lords approval and reward.

EVE, RELIGIONS FIRST VICTIM

EADERS world affairs of this day state that the in crying need of the peoples of earth is "more religion". In these last days the two very religious qdn~", "the king of the north" and "the king of the south", wage bloody war for world domination. Religious politicians agree that the peace and dominion established after the conflict must be founded upon religion. Does religions record merit such confidence and supreme trust in these last days? Before answering, consider the first days of religion upon the earth, its first convert, and the results that foUowed. This converts name was Eve, the first woman,Adams wife. Concerning her creation the Divine Record states: "God said, It is not good that the man should be alone; I will make him an help meet for him. And the LORD God caused a deep sleep to fall upon Adam,and he slept: and he took one of his r~bs, and closed up the flesh instead thereof; and the rib, which the LOaD God had taken from man, made he a woman, and brought her unto the man. And Adamsaid, This is now bone of my bones, and flesh of my flesh: she shall be called Woman, because she was taken out of Man."--gen. 2 : 18, 21-23. Eve was to be Adams helpmeet, to share with him the paradise of Eden, to help dress it and keep it, and eventually with him to fulfill the divine mandateto multiply and fill the earth with a righteous race. She was to look to Adamas her head and the channel of commumcation for her from her Creator. This Theocratic arrangement was testified to many centuries later: "The head of the womanis the man."hl Cot 11 : 3. Adam, as Gods spokesman, had instructed Eve in Gods law. particularly the one concerning the "tree of the knowledge of good and evil". This is proved by Eves response to the serpents sly questmn: "Of the fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, Godhath said, Yeshall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die." Andthen the Devil, the father of lies, uttered the first lie through the serpent, challenged Gods word, and rained the issue of supremacy: "And the serpent said unto the woman,Ye shall not surely die: for God doth know that in the day ye eat thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and ye shall be as gods, knowinggood and evil. Andwhen the woman saw that the tree was good for food, and that it was pleasant to the eyes, and a tree to be desired to make one wise, she took of the fruit thereof, and did eat." (Gem 3: 3-6) What prompted Eve to forsake Gods true worship and yield to the subtle arguments of the serpent ? Satan made God appear as withholding something from Eve to which she had a right. He would convince Eve that he was mans friend, that God was her enemy and

keeping her in ignorance. He would make Theocratic rule seem oppressive and against the interests of the human pair. Thus the wily adversary slyly suggested disobedience and rebellion, appealing to Eves pride, her sense of importance and her desire to exalt herself and becomew~se. Eve wished Adamand herself to become mighty ones. "as gods," and not to be limited to knowing just Jehovahs word as expressed to them. She wanted to know about good and evil, to have that which the Creator had not given to her. Eve became covetous, wishing to be as wise aa Jehovah, although His thoughts are not mans thoughts (Gen. 3: 5, Am. Rev. Vet.; Isa. 55: 8) Satan madeall this sound plausible to her selfish humanreasoning. She fell into his trap and determined to exalt her own will above that of her Creators. No longer did she wish to be subject to the "Higher Powers"; she chafed under Theocratic rule. Eve desired religion. In proof that this was the beginning of religion on the earth, and that religion is of the Devil and contrary to God, note the following: Satan contradicted God and said to Eve, %~eshall not surely die." In other words, Gods death sentence will be disannulled, God cannot put you to death, you are immortal and cannot die. This first lie tended to make void Gods word. And up till this present day this first lie characterizes all religions, be they called "Christian" or heathen. Here, then, in Eden, was the start of all religion and its fundamentaldoctrine of the inherent immortality of man. Today religion continues to teach Satans first lie and thereby makesvoid Gods Wordregarding the ransom and resurrection.~Matt. 15:3, 6-9, John 8:44. But it was only a starter. It openedthe wayfor religmns doctrinal lies of "eternal torment" and "purgatory" and countless other blasphemies. Religmus traditions have misrepresented God just as He was misrepresented in Eden by the founder of religion, the Devil. The practice of rehgion has always pointed to the exaltation of creatures rather than the Creator. The Devil-doctrine of the inherent immortality of man places such creature on an equality with the great Jehovah, the only ever-existent immortal One in the universe. (1 Tim. 6: 16) From its outset religions purpose has been to nullify and set aside Jehovahs words and push the great Theocrat into the background. Therefore religion is properly defined, from the historical facts and Gods Word, as the doing of anything that is contrary, to Godswill. Satan had approached the "weaker vessel", the woman Eve, and won her to his side. Then she went forth to proselyte Adam her religion. He succumbed the snare, to to forsook Gods worship, and joined his wife in the transgression. The manlaid aside his Theocratically-ordained

FEBRUARY 1943 1,

NieWATCHTOWER.

47

headship over the woman and followed her lead. The serpent.(Gem 3: 12, 13) In this maneuvershe was not Scriptures state that Adamwas not deceived. Yet he pracsuccessful. Jehovah saidto Eve,rl willgreatly multiply sorrow thy ticed religion. Why? Because he loved Eve so very- much? No. Love means the perfect expression of unselfishness. and thy conception; sorrow thou shalt bring forth in Adam did not wish to be separated from Eve, for selfish children." (Gen. 3:16) Her childrenwere born in sin reasons. He did not try to reconcile her with God, as he andshapen iniquity, fewdays, in "of andfullof trouble." surely would have done had he truly loved her. Certainly By deserting the true worshipof JehovahGod she forit was not love for Eve that moved him to pass the blame feited her beautiful homein Eden, her perfection body, of relating the divinemandateHer to for his transgre~ion on to her, and, even farther back, onto and her privileges newly-found religion furnished protection salvation no or God by referring to her as "the woman thou gavest me". Adamwas willin~ to practice religion to satisfy his selfish to Eve; ratherit broughtabouther loss of everything, in timelifeitself. had willfully She rebelled, listened to desires and he loved self more than he did Eve or his the seductive wordsof religion, leanedto her own underCreator. Likewise those today who arc fully aware of standing, lost all. True,she was deceived, and blinded; religions hypocmsy and crT out for "more religion" to attain their own selfish and ambitious ends are in Adams but that did not preventher fallinginto the ditchof destruction, willall those as who follow the blindguides class and without love for their fellow man. She and rejected it Before driving the faithless pair from the garden, God of religion. had had the true guide, Now she must sufferthe penaltyof sinningagainstthe uttered a prophecy to the serpent: "And I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy spirit light or fromJehovah, which penalty eternal is death. Some contendthat Eve will be resurrected, quoting seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt 2 thereof rNotwlthstanding : she bruise his heel." (Gen. 3: 15) Eve, being a religionist and 1 Timothy : 15 in support shallbe savedin child-hearing, theycontinue froth if in always ready to misapply Gods words, if by so doing and charityand holiness with sobriety." Here againthe she could exalt herself and other creatures, doubtless prereference not to theindividual is Eve,but to Gods woman sumed that she was the woman referred to, that she would whobearsthe"manchild" and gives birth TheTheocracy, to bear the Seed and Redeemer of mankind and thus bring the membersof whichmust continually provefalthful and honor to herself and her offspring. The account of the birth in unto JehovahThe Theocof her firstborn, at Genesis 4 : 1, reads : "She conceived, and devotethemselves "holiness" bare Cain, and said, I have gotten a man witi. the help of racy will bringcomplete vindication Jehovahs to name, ,Jehovah." (Am. Rev. Ver.) Her presumptuousness matches and in bringingIt forth Gods woman or or~_~anizatmn her part in Jehovahs purposes and is therefore that of the head of the leading religious organization on fulfills preserved "saved". or earth today who claims to be, in effect, God. But was this anticipated honor to be the result of Eves Evesreligious course and her resulting fate standas conversion to religlon? No; the above prophecy actually a timely warning for thoseliving theselast days,and in refers to the bringing forth of the Seed, Christ Jesus, by those who are properly exercised thereby showtrue wisdom Gods woman or organization Zion, which Seed will crush (1 Cor.10: 11) The Devilusedthe serpent Ins instruas mentto deceive Eve;he now usesthe religious leaders for the serpent Satans head. Eves reward, according to her works, was far different. Eve knew Gods law, yet ~ illfully a similarpurpose. Jesus perceived this when he was on disobeyed it This alone merits her destruction. Also her the earth,and for this reasoncalledthem serpents and act of disobedience was presumptuous, in this, that she vipers.(Matt.23) They wouldmake the fruitsof sinful religion appearas good and desirable pleasant, and and decided the vital point at msue without consulting her thus bhnd the eyesof understanding all personsto of head. Adam Adam was not deceived and aught have fore~talled the act. But Eve ignored Gods creative arrangeGodstrue worship. The leadersof "Christendom" clamor meat of mans headship over the woman and disdained for "more rehgmn", they would make it appear as the Jehovahs channel of informatmn for her In running world remedy. Instead of being the cure, rehgmn ~s ~he root of world evil. Only the New World ordained by ahead of her earthly head Adam she was inexcusable and ,_,tfilty of insubordination, and hence "was in the transJehovah will restore that which rehgion lost for man m Eden. Do not be ensnared now, at the very dawn of that gressmn". (1 Tim. 2: 11-14) She made no expressions repentance, but instead, just as Adamtried to clear himself glorious New World, but remember the fate of religmns and involve God by blaming the woman tie had made. so firs, t victim and flee from religion as from a deadly thing Eve attempted to shift the rcsponsitfility to the beguiling --Isa. 35"8; 52:11; 2 Cor. 6:17,18; Rev. 18:4 (Cont,nued from page 34) facing humankindand in which fmthful Chmstmnsmust overcome. The calendar pad names the new years Testimony permds, and also the specml objectives of the intervening months. Thin serwce calendar is yours at 25c a copy, or five copws mailed to one address on a contribution of $1.00. Compames should please combine orders and send through the company servant. history. All persons whosehopes and interests he in the New World are sure to read thLs report w~thkeenest interest and great zest. It spread over 32 pages, but of the page-sLze of The Watchtower. Ample half-tone photoengravingsillustrate the text of the account. There m a news coverage of practically all of the more than 80 joint assemblies taking part mthis unusual assembly. Key facts and speeches are set out. The contributmn for thin most attractive Assembly report is 5c a copy. Besides your own personal copy 1942 ASSEMBLY REPORT you wall want several cop~es to place with others of good-will who on The Report of the NewWorld Theocratic Assembly of Jehovahs desire more mformatmn the purposes and acttvltles of Jehovahs witnesses and the evidence of Jehovahs blessing upon and use witnesses is off the press. It is a gapping account of the largest and most wonderful gathering of servants of the Most Ihgh Godm of them for the advancementof the interests of Gods kingdom.

FIELD
A BOOKLET LED TO THIS AT BOSTON, MASS.

EXPERIENCES
we had to cycle ten miles, we were determined to keep our word. But the rector was ill and had sent word by his wife that he was very sorry that he was unable to come. but would hope to meet us some other day. Wehad left sample copies of Consolation with Mrs. C , and she was thrilled with the expos~ of Jesuit Destroyers. She had been turning things over in her mind and realized that while she was at a Church of England boarding school she first had her doubts about religion, and although she was still connected with the Church of England she could see that it was sadly lacking. She asked whether she could be a subscriber for Consolation, and gave us 1, telhn~us we could keep the rest toward the work. Wetold her about The Watchtower, and put a subscription through for that too. This all happened after the third modelstudy "
FRAMINGMISCHIEF OVER/~IGHT (MISSISSIPPI)

"While working a business distinct in R----- Square, I came to the office of a lawyer whomI judged to be a French-Canadian, S. J. L---x. I entered, and was about to begin a short discussion of sometopic of current interest, when he exclaimed rather nonchalantly, Hmpf, thats a laugh ! Silent for a moment,I then politely asked what parts of my introduction had aroused so much humor. Whereuponhe told me to come closer, and at that moment he opened his top drawer. I, not knowingwhat to expect, a Catholic encyclopedia, crucifix or shotgun, stood dumfounded, for in this top drawer I beheld a set of books written by Judge Rutherford, complete with the exception of the last five, and a little closer observation disclosed booklets, about fifty in number, neatly packed away. He then reached in back of his chair to a small table and withdrew from it a Creation book. I was reading this whenyou camein, he said. I have read all of these books two or three times, but this is myfavorite. Wait! Ill show you more. Whereupon he closed the first drawer and opened a second one. There in neat order he had folders arranged to form a file. He drewone from this group, opening it. Here, he exclaimed, I have all the articles on Jehovahs witnesses for the past three years. These were not paper clippings, but carefully prepared typewritten copies. I mentioned that he must know Mr. F , the gentleman whohas workedthis territory for the last three or four years. His answer was: No, I am here only two or three days a week. I spend most of mytime in myBoston office. Only one person has ever called on me, and that was seven years ago. A womancame into my office one day and left a small booklet on my desk after I had explained that I was too busy to see her that day. About a week later I happened to glance through the booklet and was so fascinated with it that I wrote inquiring for more information and thus acquired the set. Sit down, brother, sit do~a. Whereupon received a very intelligent witness. I This lasted an hour. I presented the bookChildren, told him of statmn WBBR, left. I entered the next office and and put such exceptional zeal into my words that I placed Children and Hope in the dentists hands."

"On the 22d of September I was arrested and taken to jail. About an hour later the sheriff and state attorney and chief of police and about three other police came in and asked me about saluting the flag. I refused. They were angry and began to threaten me, when the mayor of the town showed up to be a sheep and gave a wonderful testimony. They were so shocked over the mayor that they began to walk out. So the mayor told me to go on. I did. but next morning I was arrested and put in jail. Abou~ three hours later I was taken in for trial under a peddling" law that wa; passed that night. I spoke up and told the chief of pohce and attorney that if I were tried under the peddling law the people of this to~aa will see who is destroying the Constitution. They wanted to know why I madethat statement; to whichI replied that myliterature is legal as any other Bible literature and if I am to be tried before the court then the priest and other preachers are violating the law, also the mail carriers are delivering The Watchtower and Consolation through the mail, and whenyou people want to blow the lid off, just enforce the peddling law. So the police chief told the attorney I had been taught by a smart German spy. He also said our law is not worth a d any more; we might just as well give up. He wanted to beat me up. The attorney went home. Next day I made a call on the attorney. He was in bed, sick, but friendly. We still in the service, by the. are AT A MODEL BIBLESTUDY DOLGELLY. 1N WALES Lords grace, and the laws are whipped. "Wecan clearly "We first met Mrs. C towards the end of December, and arranged to have a model study starting January 3. see our Lord ruling." "IN WORKING A LITTLE VILLAGE ONE SATURDAY She was eagerly awaiting us and had not forgotten the day and time although she is a very busy mother with we played the phonographat the shop of the village wheelfour children. She was most appreciative of the model wright. Four little girls stood by and listened to the record study and readily accepted the definitions of religion and ~Iessage of Hope. After we came away, the girls asked Chr,stianity, as given in the recorded lecture Religion if we would run the record on the other side. This we as a World Remedy. She told me she had tried to hold did. Then, putting our coats down on the grass verge by similar meetings with other evacuated mothers and, not the roadside, we all sat downand had a Children study knowing any better, bought a Christian Scientist paper Weleft, promising to be back in a fortnight. On arriving they were waiting for us in the road; so we had another to help them. However, it soon became a gossip corner; so she stopped it. If only we had come along then! The study by the roadside. During the study an elder sister next week she welcomedus warmly, and said she had been cameup and said: I am glad you two ladtes came, as the speaking to the rector about us, and was very muchtempted children have been talking about you all the week and to ask him along, but thought she would ask us first. Of were excited Friday evening, saying the two "Bible ladies" course, we agreed to the idea. Arrangements were made would be here next Saturday afternoon. Wehave now for him to be present yesterday. However,yesterday dawned, fixed up a model study in the homeof two of the little and the snow had given way to torrential rains. Although girls."~Pioneer, England.
48

"They know I am shall that Jehovah.

- ~zekiel 15. 35"
VoL. L;~tT-qSE~U~O-;THLY FEBRUARY 15, 1943 NO. 4

CONTENTS 51 E.~DU~NCE AMm WOaLD CBZS~S ................

Bowing the Name at ................................ TheJewish Crisis .................................... "Despots"and Domestics ........................ Called to Suffer for What?.................. The Household the Crisis ................ in
WATCHTOWER BIBLE COLLEGE O~EN8

52 53 54 56 58 61
64

...... 60

COLLEGE TItAI~I.~o ........................................

L~Y.&.LTY ........................................................ "JEPHTH~8 DAEGHTEE"

T~srz~osY .............................. P~mD 50 50 "WATCHVOWE"" ............................ STUDmS 1943 YExmmoKoY JEHOVAHS W*T~SES 50 C,~LESD~, ............................................ 1943 50

:NieWATCHTOWEtL
PrnaL~S~El)S~XCJxCONTI~I.~ BY WATCH TOWER BIBLE ~ TRACT SOCIETY 117 Adams Street Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. O~ICL~S N. H. KNORR, President W.E. Vxr~ A~Rr:~cr~. ~ecretary "And all thy children shell be taught of Jehovah; and treat shMl be the peace of thy children." - ba~ah 54:z 3. ITS MISSION HIS journal published is for the purpose enabling of the peopleto know Jehovah God and his purposes expressed as in the Bible.It publishes Bibleinstruction specifically designed aid Jehovahs to witnesses all people good-will. and of It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers the Society and supplies otherliterature aid in such studies. publishes to It suitable materialfor radio broadcasting for othermeans and of public instruction the Scriptures. in It adheres strictly the Ilible authority itsutterances. to as for It is entirely freeand separate fromall religmn, parties, sects or otherworldly organizations.is wholly It and wlthout reservat-ionfor the kingdom Jehovah of God underChristhis beloved King. is notdogmatic, invites It but careful crltical and examinationof its contents thelight the Scriptures. doesnotinm of It dulge controversy, itscolumns not opento personahties. in and are

THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH THAT JEHOVAHIs the only true God and is from everlasting to everlasting, Makerof heavenand earthand the Giverof the life to his creatures; that the Logeswas the beginning his of creation, hisactlve and agent the creation all other in of things, and is now the LordJesusChrist glory, in clothed withall power in heaven and earth, the ChiefExecutlve as Officer Jehovah; of THAT GOD created the earth for man, created perfect man YF*AIaLY SUBeCRIP~ION PlglCg for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully disobeyed Godslaw and was sentenced death;that by reason UNITED to STATtR, $1.00; all other countries, $1.50, American currency; of Adamswrongact all men are born sinnersand withoutthe GREAT BRITAIN, AURTIgALASIA, AND SOUTH AFRICA, 13!5. American remitshould madeby Postal Express be or MoneyOrderor by Bank tances right life; to DrafL British, South African and Australasian remittances should be made direct to the respective branch offers. Remittances from THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Jesus and mentioned may suffereddeath in order to produce the ransom or redemptive countries other than those Po~tal Money be made to the Brooklyn office, but by International Orderonly. pricefor obedientones of mankind;that God raisedup Jesus diwne and exalted him to heaven above every other creature FORalON OFFIcRa and above every name and clothed him wlth all power and British 34 Craven Terrace London, W. 2, England authority; A~stralastnn ~ 7 Beresford Road. Strathfield, .N" S W, Australia THAT JEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracycalled Zion, 8outh A1rtcaa is Boston House, Cape Town. South Africa ...... 40 Colaba Road, Bombay 5, India and that ChristJesusis the ChiefOfficer thereofand is the IndLa~ Please address the Society in every case. rightfulKing of the world;that the anointedand faithful followersof ChristJesus are childrenof Zion, members of Jehovahs organization, are his witnesses and whoseduty and Translations of th~ Journal appear in several languages. privilege is to testify thesupremacy Jehovah, it to of declare his purposes toward mankindas expressed the Bible,and to bear in the fruitsof the Kingdombeforeall who will hear; ALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE who by reason of Infirmity, poverty or adversity are unable to pay the subscription price THAT THE OLD WORLD ended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord may have The Watchtower free upon written application to the publishers, made once each year, stating tl~e reason for so requesting It. We are Jesus Christhas been placed by Jehovahupon his throneof glad to thus aid the needy, but the written application once each year authority, has oustedSatan from heavenand is proceeding to is required by the postal regulationS. the establishment the "new earth" of the New World; of THAT THE RELIEF and blessingsof the peoplesof earth can Notice to Subscribers" Acknowledgment of a new or a renewal sub will be sent only ~hen requested. Change of address, when come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, scrlption requested, may be expected to appear on address label within one month which has now begun; that the Lordsnext great act is the A renewal blank (carrying notice of exptrationl ~lll be sent with the expires destruction SatansorganIzatmn the complete of and establish- Journal one month before the subscription ment of righteousness the earth,and that underthe Kingdom in Printed In the United States of America the people of good-willthat surmveArmageddonshall carry Entered all second.class matter at the post oDIce at Brooklyn, N.Y., out the dlvine mandate "fillthe earth" to witha righteous race. under ths &el oi March $, 1879 "JEPHTHAHS DAUGHTER" TESTIMONY PERIOD The month of February has been thus designated. By reading the Bible account at Judges 11. persons of good-will toward Gods kingdom who present themselves to h~s x lctonous King, the Greater Jephthah, for him to dispose of them m Jehovahs service will recognize themselves as part of the "Jephthahs daughter" class. All such are invited to join the anointed remnant of Jehoxahs witnesses m this month-long teshmony period. Thin peraod begins a three-month campaign for subscriptions for The Watchtower The regular years subscription rate of $1.00 will be asked, but, accordmg to the Lords generosity and to make the offer especially attractive, the book The New World and the booklet Peace--Can It LastT will be added as a premium with each years subscription. The goal for the three months is 100,000 subscriptions, at least, in the Umted States and terratones So get your instructions and your equipment and complete your arrangements now. Avoid getting off to a slow start, but make the midwinter month of February a period that will count toward reaching your personal quota and helping m making the nation-wide quota, yes, exceeding it. "WATCHTOWER" STUDIES Week of March 21: "Endurance amid World 1-22 inclusive, The Watchtower February Week of Mareh 28: "Endurance amid World 23-45 inclnslve, The Watchtower February Crisis," 15, 1943. Crisis," 15, 1943.

1943 YEARBOOK OF JEHOVAHS WITNESSES The year 1942 has been a most eventful and thrilling year m the experiences actlvmes Jehovahs and of witnesses may now You get a world viewof suchexploits theirlasting and benefit men to of good-wall reading annual by the report prepared the preslas by dent of the Watchtower Society.This L~ pubhshedm the 1943 Yearbook Jehovahs of witnesses, off the press. now Alsocontamed thereto the yeartext 1943and explanatory are for comment thereon, together witha stlrrmg textand comment eachdayof the year. for As to the courage, strength, and vaslon be derived toy to therefrom,and also as to the needand usefulness suchthroughout of the year by Christians, thereLS hardly any need of comment. Due to the lumted edltmn contribution 50c m askedper copyof the a of 1943 Yearbook of Jehovahs w,tnesses. Compamesshould combine individual orders and forward same to us with zemlttance, to expedite the handling thereof and to make for postage savings CALENDAR, 194" The yeartext for 1943 is "More than conquerors through hma that loved us". (Romans 8: 37) Keep thLs text daily before you during 1943. This servace calendar is yours at 25c a copy, or five copies marled to one address on a contribution of $1.00. Compames should please combine orders and send through the company servant.

W eWATC QW 1 R R
ANNOUNCING
VOL. LXIV ENDURANCE

dBHOVAH5
FEBnUAttY 1943 15, AMID WORLD

N.INGDOM
No. 4 CRISIS

"And ye slmll be hated of all men for my names sake: but he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved."--Mark 13:13. EHOVAH the prime target of attack by all is his Anointed has split "Christendom"wide open. Like nothing else it has tested her as to her claims to love the foes, demon and human, of an enduring God and to desire his kingdom by Christ Jesus. righteous new world. He will survive the final crisis that is now upon the doomed and unsatisThe effect has been the same as when the Son factory old world. "They shall perish, but thou shalt of Jehovah God first came to earth and appeared endure; . . . thou, O Jehovah, wilt abide for ever; among men. He said: "I am come in my Fathers name, and ye receive me not: if another shall come and thy memorial name unto all generations." (Ps. 10b-: 26, 12, Am, Rev. Ver.) The old world will in his ownname, him ye will receive." (John 5: 43) not survive the zenith of the crisis at the universal As a result the religious nation to which he camewas war of Armageddon, but Jehovahs Word, the Bible, split. The majority turned against him and viewed which fanatical religionists incited by papal Rome him as an impostor, a criminal deserving to be pinned have repeatedly consigned to the flames, will survive to a tree at Calvary. At the same time they still and be completely fulfilled. "The word of the Lord professed to hold to the God in whose name he came endureth for ever." (1 Pet. 1:25) Whosoever now and for the vindication of which name he died. Only trusts in that Wordand obeys its expression of its a remnant of the Jews accepted him as Jehovahs Authors will finds strength to endure in the mount- promised Messiah, the Christ, the One anointed to be the King of the foretold Theocratic Government ing world crisis. He enjoys a certain hope of life without end in the new world of righteousness. The of blessings.~Rom.11 : 5, 7 ; John 1 : 11. Christ Jesus predicted that it would be so. When old world and its backers must pass away; "out lie that doetil the will of Godabideth for ever." (1 John he sent forth his twelve apostles preaching, "The 2: 17) It is the highest wisdomto serve Jehovah. -kingdom of heaven is at hand," lie warned them, saying: "Think not that I am come to send peace Wide-awake persons need not be informed that there is world opposition to the service of Jehovah on earth: I came not to send peace, but a sword. For God; they have observed it for themselves. The I am cometo set a manat variance against Ins father, great wave of anti-Jewish sentiment as fanned by and the daughter against her mother, and the RomanCatholic dictators now in power has served daughter in law against her mother in law. And a the Devils purpose to bring the name of Jehovah mans foes shall be they of his ownhousehold." Jesus did not advise any "good neighbor" policy or cominto great contempt and under great reproach. However, the terrific opposition to Jehovah God promise with religion, but added: "Ite that loveth is brought out more clearly into the open by the father or mother more than me is not worthy of me : great persecution upon non-Jews, Chmstians, who and he that loveth son or daughter more than me is not worthy of me. And he that taketh not his cross declare the name of Jehovah and his Theocratic Governmentby his Messiah, namely, Jehovahs wit- [of reproaches for preaching the kingdom of God nesses. The bitter persecution they suffer is not and Jehovahs name], and followeth after me, is not worthy of me." (Matt 10: 34-38) Jesus declaraparticularly by those whom"Christendom" calls "pagan" or "heathen"; it is by zealous members of tion of his Fathers name and proclamation of His the religious organizations that assume the name "kingdomof heaven" slit not merely families on the "Christian". It is very plain that the proclamation of issue, but also the relationships between employer Jehovahs holy name and Righteous Government by and employee, master and slave, political ruler and citizens, clergyman and religious "flock".

I. In thls mounting world crisis, who a~d ~hat will survive or endure add live in the new world, as ttated in the Blble? 2. By what is the world oppos*tlon to Jehovah God brought most eloarly into the open? and thereby who particularly is proved to be foremost I,n opposition and untrue to professions of Iove~

3, How has "Christendom" been when Jehovahs Son first came 4. How did Jesus forewarn that relationships were al~ected by proclamation of the Klngdom~ 51

affected the same way as the Jews a~d appeared among men~ it would be thus, and what various his declaration of Gods name and

52

NieWATCHTOWER.

BROOXL~.~, N. Y.

B Nineteen centuries have passed since that warning was first given, but time has not changed or disproved the truth of Christs words. Human nature has not changed, except that selfishness has taken deeper root and wickedness and violence have increased. Religion has not cllanged, because it is and ahvays has been demonism, and the demons have not changed. They become only more malignant and desperate in their hard-hearted opposition to Jehovail Godand the promised Kingdomof his glorified Son. Jesus said that, to the very end of the world and after the operation of religion down to that time, the resistance and animosity of religious leaders to the only Government of salvation would not lessen but would spread world-wide. Jesus words to his followers engaged in preaching "this gospel of the ldngdom", and which words apply at the end of the world, read today as follows: "Nation shall rise against nation, and kingdom against ldngdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. All these are the beginning of sorrows. Then shall they deliver you up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shall be hated of all nations for my names sake." "But he that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved. And this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations."--Matt. 24: 7-9, 13, 14; Mark13: 13.

faithfully endured in his integrity toward God even to the shameful death, it is written, "Godalso hath highly exalted him, and given him a .v,t.~IE which is above every name: that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things in earth, and things under the earth; and that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of Godthe Father." (Phil. 2: 9-11) Before ever Jehovah exalted his faithful Son and Witness to a glorious heavenly station second only to His own, Gods Son already had the name "Jesus" and "Christ". Hence the "name" that God gave him at the time of his exaltation must refer to his lofty office, namely, that of Jehovahs Vindicator and the King of Jehovahs Theocratic Government, which Governmentis the capital or chief organization of Jehovahs universal organization. Hence the Sons official name is above every other name save that of Jehovah himself, because Jehovah is Supreme. As it is written: "The head of Christ is God." --1 Cor. 11:3. Billions of religionists have pronounced the words "Jesus" and "Christ" and literally bent their knees and heads thereat, but they have never recognized his office as Jehovahs Vindicator and King, because they have never bowedto his office and discharged their obligations to that "name"or office. Millions in "Christendom" still bow and name the nameof "Jesus Christ" in their religious buildings, BOWING AT THE NAME but do not do so "to the glory of God the Father". s The above admonition to endurance during this Rather they curse the name of Jehovah, who is most critical stage of world history agrees with the "God the Father" toward Jesus, and they piously previous admonition Jesus gave in connection with issue forth from their religious-worship places to the preaching of the Kingdom and the opposition to mob, persecute, arrest, condemn, and suppress, and be met because thereof. "And the brother shall even to kill the inoffensive Jehovahs witnesses. deliver up the brother to death, and the father the Why? Because Jehovahs witnesses do bow their knee to the nameor ldngly office of Jesus as their child: and the children shall rise up against their parents, and cause them to be put to death. And ye Leader, Savior and reigning King, and publicly, shall be hated of all men for my names sake; but from house to house, they go, their tongues conhe that endureth to the end shall be saved." (Matt. fessing to friend and foe alike that Jesus Christ is 10: Ol,22) "For my names sake" does not apply Lord, Master, Ownerof all that gain life, and that his kingdom has begun to rule amidst the enemies merely to the name "Jesus" or the name "Christ". "Christendom" has taken that name, and her hun- for the vindication of Jehovahs name. And this they do "to the glory of God the Father". Every dreds of thousands of religious buildings called "churches" and "cathedrals" have paraded that name creature that attains to life in the NewWorld, as if great lovers thereof. They profess great love whether in heaven or on earth, will likewise have to recognize the high office Jehovah conferred on with their mouths, yet their heart is not in their words, but is far removed from the One their hypo- Christ Jesus at his resurrection. That office Jehovah put into active operation in A.D. 1914, which marked critical lips name.--Isa. 29: 13. Hatred "for my names sake" means hatred for the end of Satans uninterrupted rule or "world". what the name actually represents. Because Jesus Every such creature that lives in the NewWorld will have to acknowledgeJesus Christ as one of the 5 How has the passing of nineteen centuries since not disproved or changed tile troth of Christs words, and how does his prophecy on "Higher Powers" with Jehovah. tie will have to live tl~e end of the world" show it would be thus in accordance with that fact, fully bowingto all re6 What pjevious admonition did Jesus give concerning the opposition.
dl~,smn and hatred for his names sake, and what is it that show= that "names ~ake does not mean merely his name in Itself? 7 As to the hatred "for my names sake", what does the name actually mean, and what "name" did God give his Sou at the time of ins exaltation to heaven? 8. (a)Why have the rellgionlsts, in ~ptte of all their outward ex presslons and motions, not in reality COl~fe~ed arid bowed the knee at Jesus name and to l;o~s glory ~ {b) ~Ahat therefore ~ill all ~ho attain life in the ,New World ha~e to recogn,ze and acknowledge, and how~

2-fieWATCttTOWER,
sponsibilities and obligations owedto Jesus "name" or exalted office. Instead of a "good neighbor" policy and a world conversion obtaining at the worlds end, Jesus foretold that then a diwsion of the peoples into two general groups would take place and that he would be the cause of it. As a part of his prophecy on the visible proofs of the end of the world, Jesus said: "When the Son of man shall come in his glory, and all the holy angels with him, then shall he sit upon the throne of his glory: and before him shall be gathered all nations; and he shall separate them one from another, as a shepherd divideth his sheep from the goats: and he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left." (Matt. 25: 31-33) At Jesus first coining in the humiliation of flesh as a man he did not come to send a peace with religion. He wielded a sword of war against religion and cut a clear line of separation between religionists and believers who worshiped Jehovah and served Him as Christ Jesus taught. At that time he sent forth his faithful disciples boldly declaring, "The ldngdom of heaven is at hand." because Christ Jesus the heavenly appointed King was at hand. present among his religious enemies. --Luke 17: 21, margin. ,o The proclanmtion of the Kingdom as at lmnd was the cause responsible for dividing the people at the Lords first coming. Likewise since :k.D. 1914 it must be that the instrument the King and Judge on his throne uses for the separating of the people as "sheep" and "goats" is the "preaching of this gospel of the -kingdom". The Lord Jesus prophesied that at the end of the world and after tlle WorldWar this Kingdom gospel must and would be preached to all nations. It is only reasonable, then, that the effect of this preaching in these "last days" would be exactly the same on reliNous "Christendom" as when Christ Jesus was bodily present in religious Jewry. It is even so, as the facts at hand show. By the sending forth of Jehovahs witnesses to all the world to preach the established kingdom of God to all countries, the royal Judge Christ Jesus has gathered all nations before his throne. He has turned his attention toward them. :klthough the blinded and unbelieving nations of "Christendom" do not actually see the King and Judge upon his throne, yet by his message proclaimed to them the nations have been put on notice that Jehovahs King was enthroned in 191.4 and that now Jehovah commands rulers and all nations to "fear God" and "honour the King" and to submit to these two "Higher Powers".--Rom. 13: 1.
9 (a} What division at the end of the ~orld did Jesus foretell? and who would be responslble for it ~ (b) At his t~ret coming what did Jesus send as to religlon, and ~hat proclamation did he send forth his dlsc]ples to make, and why 10. What iv.~trument likewise does the Lord Jesus use for dividing the people as "sheep" and "goats", and how has he gathere~ all nations before him to this end?

53

n The fact that all the nations hate and persecute Jehovahs witnesses is ample evidence that those religion-dominated nations have taken notice of the message of Jehovahs kingdom and vengeance. They are being judged thereby and are shaping their own destiny accordingly. Againthe division of the peoples of the nations is cutting across all family, party, labor, commercial and religious ties. No section of humansociety is beyond feeling the effects of the Kingdomproclamation. All quarters, particularly those of "Christendom", are being searched for the Lords "sheep", and Jehovah has sent forth his "fishers" and thereafter his "hunters" to "fish then(" and to "hunt them from every mountain, and from every hill, and out of the holes of the rocks". --Jer. 16: 16. ~ The divinely stated rule, %Vhatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope" (Rom. 15:4), now applies to all the scriptures of the whole presentday Bible. That includes the First Epistle of the apostle Peter. Therefore his words have special application to these days whenthe Kingdomsestablishment in 1914 and the end of the world are being announced in all the habitable earth. The apostles letter was addressed directly to those Christians begotten of Gods spirit and anointed as his witnesses. Such are elected to be associated with Christ Jesus in the Kingdom they continue faithful unto if death. Being in line for Jehovahs Government of the NewWorld and being called out from the worhl which lies under Satan the wicked one, these "elect" ones of God were "strangers and pilgrims" to this world amidst which they found themselves. They have been "scattered" throughout all the earth for the preaching of the Kingdom gospel. (1 Pet. 1: 1-5) Now the trial of Gods elect is reaching its climax as the battle of Armageddonis being approached. Not only a remnant yet on earth of the "elect" find themselves "strangers and pilgrims", but also tile Lords "other sheep" respond to the Kingdom proclamation and come out from the worldly organization and are gathered to the "one fold" with the remnant. (John 10: 16) Thereby they too become "strangers and pilgrims" with the remnant.~l Pet. 2:11.
THE JEWISH CRISIS

t, In the apostle Peters day on earth the Kings presence and his coming Government had been
11 What proves that all nations have taken notice of the me~.sge of Jehovahs kingdom and ~engeance. and across what ties. sections and quarters is the division work cutting? 12. in)According to what stated rule does the First Epistle of Peter sl~e~aJly apply since 1914, ~nd to whom was the epistle directly add~ed? Ib) la what sense are such ones now "strangers and ptlgtnms" and "scattered", and who today are sssociatt~J w~th these in such posltlon? 13. In Peters day what action did his naUon take toward Jehovahs Elect Stone laid in Zion, and how did a remnant act and come into relationship with Gods temple?

54

2-SeWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYn, ~.

Y.

preached to Peters own nation, "Israel after the flesh," the Jews circumcised in the flesh. In his First Epistle, chapter two, verses 3-10, Peter mentions how the Jews as a nation under their religious leaders stumbled over the Messianic King, Christ Jesus the Lord, who was symbolized as Jehovahs fr~ precious, elect Stone in Zion. Despite the Km~,s refusal by his ownpeople after the flesh, Jehovahs purpose proceeded unchanged, unaffected. He exalted the rejected Stone to be tile Chief Corner Stone in the building of The Theocratic Government. Under it all whoshare in the Govermnentand all subjects thereof must submit themselves. Concerning this Peter records the division which took place among those hearing the Kingdom message and shows that a faithful remnant from among the Jews assembled themselves to the King, the Stone. These were built up in him unto a spiritual house of God or temple, wherein Godmight dwell by his spirit or power for the accomplishment of his holy purpose. " Inasmuch as only a remnant were available from the natural Jews Jehovah visited the Gentiles. Sending the apostle Peter as his first ambassadorto them, Jehovah invited them to assemble unto the Stone, his anointed King, and to be brought into the spiritual temple class and become part of Jehovahs "aoly nation" and "people for his name". (Acts 15: 14-18) Thus the division of the peoples by the message was not confined to the Jewish nation. It also extended to the Gentiles who were reached by tile apostles and their co-workers bearing the news concerning Jehovahs King, the Stone. As the relationship of believers to others whoremained in tile world was affected or altered thereby, the apostle Peter by inspiration wrote them on how to conduct themselves toward such unbelievers. ,s Peters record of tile unfaithfulness of the Jewish nation in refusing Jehovahs King was also prophetic. Why? Because that refusal of "Israel after the ttesh" was but a miniature fulfilhnent of the very prophecies of Isaiah which Peter quoted. (Isa. 8: 14, 15; 28: 16) The major, final or completefulfillmerit of the prophecies concerning the "stone of stumbling" and "rock of offence" must take place to fully verify the prophecies and carry out all their details. ~ Unfaithful Israel, with its opportunities for "tile ldngdom of heaven", foreshadowed unfaithful "Christendom", more highly favored with opportunities toward that same Kingdom. The Jewish nation, in the end of Jehovahs dealing with it as a people, rejected the One he sent to them as King. So now in the end of the world, when Jehovahs judgment
14 Whom did Jehovah God then visit, and how ~ and why did the apostle Peter write the believers as to their relationship tO others~ 15 Why Was Peters record of the Jewish nations refusal of Jehovahs King also prophetic~ 16 How did unfaithful Israel with Its Kingdom opportunities foreshadow "Chrlstendom". and how hu a remnant manifested itself in both eases?

casts off "Christendom" as untrue to her name, she likewise chooses "Caesar" (worldly politics) as king and rejects Gods kingdom by his enthroned Son. She hates and persecutes those who proclaim the coming of Jehovahs King and kingdom. However, nineteen hundred years ago there was a remnant of the Jews which did not go in the disobedient and faithless way of their nation, but feared Jehovah and honored his King Likewise since the beginning of judgment at the temple of God in 1918 there has appeared a faithful remnant of spiritual ones out of all professing "Christians". These have assembled unto the established Kingdom, and as its ambassadors to all nations they have gone forth to "advertise the King and the I~ngdom". The Lords "other sheep" join them in this.
"DESPOTS" AND DOMESTICS

~ The spiritual remnant and the earthly "other sheep" bow the knee to the "name" of the King and confess to his lordship "to the glory of God the Father". This forthright position which they have taken has brought theminto great difficulty. I)espite such difficulty with unbelieving, rebellious "Christendom", they may not compromise. They do not propose to do so. Hence the apostle Peters words prove timely and give them right counsel as to howto deal with those in the world from whom the Lords "sword" has caused a division. In Peters time not all the believers were engaged in full-time service of preaching the Kingdom. Some were tied up as servants to masters. Whether these were bondslaves under Romanlaw or were servants working off a debt by personal service to their debtor, Peter does not state. His language indicates they were under obligation; and, whether for a time or for all their present life, they could not legally get loose, but must perform service to the master. What attitude should such ones under obligation take toward their masters, especially if the servants becameChristian~ and the masters did not? What position today must those of the remnant and "other sheep" take toward employers when earthly circumstances such as personal obligations and the laws of "Caesar" require them to do secular work, preventing them from devoting all their time to preaching the I,:ingdom gospel from door to door? Also what should nmrried persons do, that is, the Christian memberstoward tile unbelieving ones in the marital tie? The Lord Godinspired the apostle to write faithful counsel. "Leaders of labor unions have objected to the
17. (a)Why do Peters words on this subject prove timely for Gods remnant and the "other sheep" now s (b) What was the situation Iben of many Christian believers with re~peet to personal freedom to preach the Kingdom. and what questions therefore arose then, and arise now, because Of such situation ? 18 ta) Why have labor union leadels objected to the writings of the apostles? tb) Why could tbe apostles not be labor union advocates, and why Is it outside their business for such labor unionists and other worldly men to offer such criticisms?

FEBRUARY 1943 15, writings of the apostles on the relations between employer and employee. Such labor unionists, misunderstanding, have condemned the apostles as approving of slavery and the exploitation of labor by the employer class. That is an unjustified condemnation. The apostles could not be labor union advocates. They were ambassadors of Gods Kingdom, under which there will be no need for the laboring class to organize to protect their humanrights; for the King will have abolished all slavery and cracked all oppressive ones, whether industrial, political, or religious. Onething the apostles did, and that was what their commission from God required them to do, namely, to preach the good news of the Kingdom. They were not authorized to meddle in worldly affairs, in the vain hope of trying to reform the world and by human efforts to perfect mans condition, so to make Gods kingdom unnecessary. The folly of this is seen in the present-day condition after centuries of meddling in such matters by Roman Catholic priests and other religious clergy. The apostles were living in a Rome-dominated world, and if Caesar and his government did not choose to emancipate the slaves, that was Caesars business. The apostles and their assoeiates obeyed the command Jesus Christ to "render therefore of unto Caesar the things which are Caesars ; and unto Godthe things that are Gods". (Matt. 22: 21) They wrote, not to leaders of organized labor or other menof the world, but to Gods "elect", to those who were "strangers and pilgrims" toward this world, and they wrote concermng the "things that are Gods". Hence tile passing of judgment thereon by worldly menis excluded as not being their business. ,s The Christians primary work on earth now, that to which he is called of Godand commissioned, is to follow Christ as a preacher of the glad tidings of the Kingdom. Whether he is employed part of the time as the apostle Paul once was for a short period (Acts 18: 1-4), or can devote all his time ministering Gods Word from house to house, his calling and commission do not change. He must be a witness for Jehovah and must put the declaration of Jehovahs namefirst. (Isa. 61: 1-3; 1 Cor. 9: 16) In the light of this the apostles next words must be understood. "Servants, be subject to your masters [(Greek) despotes] with all fear; not only to the good and gentle, but also the froward. For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully. For what glory is it, if, whenye be buffeted for your faults, ye shall take it patiently? but if, whenye do well, and suffer for it, ye take it patiently, this is acceptable with God."--i Pet. 2: 18-20.
19 ia} What is the Christians primary work on earth now. and does his situation as to time for such work change his calling and commission~ (b) This throws light, then, on the understanding of what words of Peter concermng subjection of servants to ins.stere?

55 ,o "Servants," here, is better translated "household servants" or "domestics". (Emphatic Diagtott ; Rotherham) The converted centurion Cornelius had such "household servants". (Acts 10:7) The word "masters" is in the Greek text "despots", that is, those who command are at the head of anything. and (Parkhurst) The apostle Peter had just instructed the Christian "strangers and pilgrims" to "fear God"; wherefore the fear which the Christian "household servants" or "domestics" should exercise toward their "masters" (despotes) would not be a fear to do the things of God, but a fear as to their business relationship. It would not be a fear that would cause them to smother their fear of God and break his commandments. It would not be a fear of human masters because men are able to kill the body. (Matt. 10: 28) Nor would it be a "fear of man" that "leadeth into a snare" and makes one a victim and a prisoner in spirit to menwho set traps to catch menfor the Devils organization. (Prov. 29: 25) is not a fear that would cause the servants to fail or refuse to preach the gospel outside of business hours or "off duty" or when even business circumstances allowed; nor would it terrify them into silence. "Be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled," writes Peter, ~but sanctify the Lord God in your hearts; and be ready ahvays to give an answer to every man [including a master] that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meekness and fear."~l Pet. 3: 14, 15. *~ Hence "being subject to masters with all fear, means to recognize the position of the employer and what is his due therefore, and to fulfill all proper business requirements and regulations and render efficient service. So doing, the worker will not get the displeasure of his employer respecting work done or turned out. Such displeasure is what the servant should fear. He sees to it that the master to whom services are owedor sold does not suffer his loss or damagedue to failure or improper performance on his part. *~ To be considered together with Peters instruction are the wordsof the apostle Paul : ~Let as many servants as are under the yoke count their ownmasters [despotes] worthy of all honour, that the name of Godand his doctrine be not blasphemed. And they that have believing masters [despotes], let them not despise them, because they are brethren; but rather do them service, because they are faithful and beloved, partakers of the benefit. These things teach and exhort." (1 Tim. 6: 1, 2) "Exhort servants to obedient unto their ownmasters [despotes], and to please them well in all things ; not answeringagain ;
20 In) What do the words "servants" and "masters" here sigulfv~ (b) Although being "subject . with all fear" what fear would it be improper for "servants" to exercise toward "mastern", 21. What, then. does being subject to masters with all fear meat~ 22. What words of instruction on the s=me subject does the apostle Paul give, and what is the purpose In being thus subject to mas~srs?

56

tieWATCHTOVVEI

BROOKLYN,Y. N.

not purloining, but shewing all good fidelity; that they may adorn the doctrine of God our Saviour in all things." (Titus 2: 9, 10) To the same effect are the instructions at Ephesians 6:5-7 and Colossians 3:22, 23. Thus Gods Word shows that by being a proper, conscientious worker in secular emplo)~nent one gives no occasion to the enemyfor faultfinding or for bad reflections to be cast upon the Lords organization and upon the message and the witness work with which the servant is knownto be associated. His honesty to his "master" is a testimony to his faith.

for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: whodid no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth: who, whenhe was reviled, reviled not again; whenhe suffered, he threatened not ; but committed himself to him that judgeth righteously: who his own self bare our sins in his own body on the tree, that we, being dead to sins, should live unto righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed." (1 Pet. 2: 21-24) Merely being buffeted around an employer or master because of being an obligated, helpless employeeor slave with no recourse to civil law, that is not the thing which the servant of JehoCALLED TO SUFFER FOR WHAT7 vah is called to endure with longsuffering and with~ Peter instructs being subject to the good and out sinning in return. Such suffering bears no gentle masters and to the "froward", that is, "the resemblance to the sufferings of Jesus Christ, who was not in the employ of an), earthly "master", and perverse" (Diaglott; Rotherham), or "harsh, difficult it could not be compared by the apostle with what to please". (Parkll~trst) In what way "froward", "perverse," or "hard to please"? In simply the matter the Savior endured. Whynot? Because the reason of physical secular work? NoI for such work you for such suffering and the reason for bearing up without sin under the suffering would not be the should be doing right; but in a higher matter, namely: That although a Christian is in the service- same as in Jesus case. There is no record that Jesus employ of a master "according to the flesh", yet he suffered buffetings wrongfully" as the "carpenters is primarily a servant of Jehovah God and must be son" at Nazareth up till his thirtieth )ear, whenhe an active publisher of the Kingdomas Christ Jesus left the shop and went to Jordan river to be baptized was on earth; and that he so acts aside from his by John. The suffering to whichall Christs followers earthly employment. Such Christian has made a are called must be the samein the case of the "housefull consecration of himself to Godthrough Christ hold servant" subject to an earthly "master" as in Jesus, who bought him with his ownprecious blood. the case of one whois devoting his entire time like So, regardless of the dislike or objections of earthly Jesus to preaching Gods Wordfrom house to house employers, he seeks to be faithful, above all, to the and not subject to any master in secular employobligations of his consecration to serve Jehovah God ment for a livelihood. : In theworld many innocent persons endurare conscientiously as Christ Jesus set the example. ingsufferings wrongfully inflicted those by over "The Christian employee should see to it that them, sucharenotthesufferings which but to the he does not suffer because of shortcomings, indifferfollower Christ of Jesus called. is Also Jesus did ence, carelessness or neglect at his assigned duties. just because "did sin". sufferhe no His No merit attaches to patiently enduring buffeting or notsuffer as begunbefore his being cuffed for such faults or sins. What, however, ingsarenot recorded already baptism while wasleading sinless he a life the in if the servant is faithful at his job and his "master" cityof Nazareth Galilee. in Hence those mistreats him and discriminates against him only despised whothink that being honest, upright, energetic and because his employee faithfully serves as a witness for Jehovah ? Then when the "servant" endures such productive and without reproach as a worker in some con~nercial, industrial, agricultural, or domestic sufferings without bitterness, malice or retaliation, occupation or employmentis all there is to being a he is suffering wrongfully and it is "for conscience toward God" and for well-doing in Gods service. The Christian and letting ones light shine are mistaken. enduring of sucii "grief", wrongfully administered, Such professed "Christians" do not at all see the is for the vindication of Gods name. To quote the issue involved, but count on self-righteousness or apostle: "If, whenye do well, and suffer for it, ye so-called "character". ~ What, then, is it that distinguished the suffertake it patiently, this is acceptable with God." ing of Christ Jesus from that of humankindfor whom --1 Pet. 2:20. ~ Only viewed from the above standpoint can the he diedl Whatis the reason for the Christlike sufferapostles next words be correctly grasped: "For even ing to which his followers are called and by which hereunto were ye called : because Christ also suffered he left them an example that they should follow his steps? The records of the apostles :~.]l agree to it
23 In which way are some masters "froward". or "hard to please" by Christian,, In simply the matter of physical secular work or otberwise~ 26. Up to the time of his baptism did Jesus suffer because be "did suffer wrongfully "for 24 When, and ~.hen not. does an employee no sln"? end therefore is ones being an irrepro:tchable, productive conscience toward God", taking It paliently? worker or employee all there Is to being a Christian? 25 According to the case of Jesu~ as a carpenter up to thirty )earl~ 27 Beginning ~lth wlmt course nf action did Jesus sufferings start. of age,x~h~COB d not buffetlngs a Cilrisilan his employer of by merely and with what questions as tO suffering are his fotlowers confronted? as an emplo)ee be the sufferings to ~hlch a Christian is called7

2-tieWATCt-ITOWEI
that the special and decisive sufferings of Christ Jesus began after he was baptized in symbol of his consecration to do Jehovah Gods will and after he refused to cometo terms with the Devil in the forty days of temptation and after he went forth from the wilderness and began manifesting Jehovahs name and preaching the kingdom of heaven. (Matt. 3: 13-17; 4: 1-17) Hence he suffered for Gods kingdom and its righteousness. His followers are therefore confronted with the following questions : Will we suffer for righteousness sake, as did he? Will the pressure of persecution on the part of an earthly "master" turn us aside? Are we serving God for selfish gain rather than love of righteousness? Will we as servants of Godabandon Jehovahs cause because of unwarranted opposition, that is, opposition only because we serve Him? To these questions the answer must he a decisive No. if we would faithfully follow our heavenly Master; "because Christ also suffered for us [for our guidance, and not for wrongdoing or sins ], leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps."--1 Pet. 2:21. "The truth leaps forth, then, that Christ Jesus suffered over the great primary issue of universal domination. That is, W3m shall exercise the universal rule, Satan the Devil or Jehovah God by his "ldngdora of heaven"? This leading issue must be settled once and for all, and to the vindication of Jehovahs name. The "kingdom of heaven" is the means by which Jehovah will vindicate his name; and his beloved Son, Christ Jesus, is chosen to be the Head and Chief One in that Theocratic kingdom. As one of the necessary steps to the final vindication of Jehovahs nameand the settling of the controversial tssue Jehovahs beloved Son came to earth and endured suffering as the "man Christ Jesus". ~ It was the unfaithful lesser son of God, Lucifer, who forced the issue of universal domination before all creation. This nmde necessary the sufferings of the ever faithful, pre-eminent Son of God, Christ Jesus. It was at the time of earths creatmn and the installing of the perfect man Adam and his equally perfect wife Eve in the garden of Eden that Lucifer began grasping after the universal domination. Lucifer had by Jehovah been appointed as invisible overlord or covering cherub over the perfect humanpair in Eden, to whomJehovah had issued the divine mandate to fill the earth with a righteous race. Lucifer was seized with the selfish ambition to be like Almighty God and to make himself a mighty one equal with God, in fact, displacing Jehovah God. lte saw in Adamand Eve the stepping-stones to setting himself up as an independent ruler and god and eventually wresting the universal domination
2q What truth leaps forth, then. as to the reason or cause for tie ~ake of ~,hlch Chrlqt Jesus suffered and endure(l 20. Who was it that forced the Lssue e,f universal domination before dl creatmn, and due to ,.~hat ambition?

57

out. of the hands of Jehovah God.--Isa. 14: 12-14; Ezek. 28: 13-15. By deception of Eve and by appeal to Adams awakened selfishness the rebellious Lucifer, now Satan the adversary, led them astray and established himself over them as independent of Jehovah Gods domination. From there, with his success over Adam and Eve as an argument, Satan proceeded to seduce legions of hitherto-holy angels, in his ambition to "exalt mv throne above the stars of God". Then he charged Gods entire universal organization from top to bottom with being held to Jehovah God by ties of seIf-interest and not for the simple joy and privilege of glorifying Jehovah. Boasting of his power, Satan the Devil then challenged God to put that charge to the test by proving that God could put creatures on earth whowould unselfishly remain true to Jehovah God for his glory and whomSatan the Devil could not cause to break integrity toward God and forsake His domination. Satan repeated this false charge and challenge in the days of the righteous manJob. (Job 1:9-11 ; 2 : 4, 5) Satan failed with Job, as with all the faithful men of old, from Abel down to John the Baptist. But the answer to Satan was not complete with just those imperfect men of unbreakable integrity. ~ In Eden Jehovah God had promised that the "seed of the woman", not the woman Eve, but Gods faithful woman, his organization, would bruise Satans head; also that as a test of the integrity of the womans Seed Satan would bruise the heel of the Seed. (Gen. 3: 15) No faithful manof integrity on earth could bruise the head of the mighty spirit prince, Satan the Devil, and hence Godassigned that privilege to his foremost son, his beloved, onlybegotten Son. This faithful Son must meet the challenge of Satan and fully answer it and thereby vindicate his Fathers name; and Satan the great Serpent must bruise the Sons heel for a complete test of His unblamable integrity toward God. Itence Jehovah sent his Son to the testing ground, the earth, to be "made flesh" and become "the man Christ Jesus". After he had proved his integrity under test unto the death on the tree, then Jehovah Godwould restore him to the spirit realm, by exalting him to be the Head of Gods new creation, "the kingdom of heaven," The Theocratic Government, Gods capital organization. ~ As Job was a prophetic figure of Christ Jesus and suffered for the vindication of Jehovahs name, so Christ Jesus as the Greater Job must suffer. Why must he be permitted to suffer? To prove that Satan
How did Satan proceed to realize his ambition both ~n earth and heaven, and what challenge did he then make to God as touching men on earth? 31. Why did Jehovahs promise in Eden reqmre him to send his only begotten Son to earth to suffer~ 32. {a) To prove what fact must Jesus be permitted to suffer ~ (b) ~.h~ could Jesus sufferings not be for the cancellation of mankinds sln~ and for what, therefore, must he suffer?

~:

58

~ieWATCHTOWER.

B oo ,, N. Y.

against Godand ruining his integrity, Jesus left the is a liar and Jehovah Godis true and the rightful possessor of the universal domination, thereby vindi- proper example for all his followers who will be cating God the Fathers name. For what must he associated with him in the Kingdom. Suffering for suffer? Not for committing sin nor for canceling the any other cause would be without effect in Gods sin of humankind,but for doing the will of the great sight, that is, not affording the sufferer a sllare with Theocrat, Jehovah God, the Most High and All-wise. Christ Jesus in the vindication of his Fathers name. It was not his undeservedsufferings, but the shedding The Kingdomissue determines what must be or what constitutes the "muchtribulation" through which the of his blood and his death as a perfect man that redeemed what Adam forfeited through sin. IL footstep followers must "enter into the ldngdomof cleansed away the sin of repentant and converted God".--Acts 14 : 22. ~Suffering for sins inherited from rebellious sinners. Thus Jesus his ownself bare our sins in his own body on the tree" on which he died. But did Adam for sins individually committed has no part or the Jews have Jesus nailed to the tree that he might in proving one worthy for the Kingdom. Hence Peter die as mans redeemer and as the remover of the says: "That we, being dead to sins, should live unto sin of all believers in him.~ Not at all. Anotherthing righteousness: by whose stripes ye were healed. For and far more important was at issue. Whatwas that? ye were as sheep going astray; but are now returned The vindication of Jehovahs name by the "kingdom unto the Shepherd and Bishop of your souls." (1 Pet. of heaven". 2: 24,25) That great Shepherd and Overseer to whomthe straying and sin-ailing sheep return is ~After his baptism Jesus went forth in his Fathers name and declaring that name. Hence Jehovah. To him the Good Sher)herd Christ Jesus he exposed and condemnedreligion with its tradibrings back the sheep of the "little floclC and also tions of men as misrepresenting Jehovah God and nowthe "other sheep". All these the Devil with his reproaching his name. Further, Jesus announced religion has been trying to drive away and hold away himself as the Son of God and ambassador of His from Jehovah, the great Caretaker of souls. All kingdom. He boldly preached that kingdom of God these "sheep" mayno longer live unto sin, which sin up and down the land, publicly and in homesof the is to be friends of this world and to take part in its people. (Luke 8: 1) He began the gathering of those course of opposition to God and his Kingdom. The to be associated with him in the kingdomof heaven. "sheep" must live unto righteousness, the righteousBeing for Jehovahs kingdomfirst, last and all the ness of the NewWorld under Gods kingdom, that time, he resisted all efforts of the Devil and his they mayhold fast their integrity in the love of rightdemonsto force him to abandon Gods side and make eousness and prove the Devil a liar. Such righteouscoInmoncause with the Devils organization and its ness means to do works of righteousness according religion. Being anointed to preach the good tidings to Jesus example ; and that means to %eep the commandments of God" to be his witness and thus to of the Kingdom to the meek, he refused to stop preaching the Kingdom, even when it finally meant share in "the testimony of Jesus Christ". So doing, they will suffer as Christ Jesus did, and for like his being charged with sedition and subversive activities before the Roman governor Pontius Pilate. reasons; and the enduring of such suffering is He refused to den)" or disown Jehovahs kingdom. acceptable with God as being in the vindication of He showed no guile was to be found in his Inoutil his name.~Matt. 5: 10-12. whenhe admitted to Pilate that tie was its anointed THE HOUSEHOLD IN THE CRISIS King, saying: "To this end was I born, and for this ~s Predicting conditions during the time of world cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth crisis at the end of Satans rule Jesus said that the heareth my voice." (John 18: 37) Finally, with the message of his presence and of his kingdom would charge of Kingdom activities posted above his head cause cleavages in family relationships. Hence his on the tree, Jehovahs "Faithful and True Witness" apostle Peter, writing under divine guidance and died, proving that Jehovalis "kingdomand the vindi- inspiration for our day, indicates that the test of cation of Jehovahs name by that kingdom are more devotion to the Kingdom and of integrity toward important than human salvation and that such isGod would also be upon females as well as males, sues are the cause for which he suffered at the hands and that the women well as men must be faithful as witnesses for Jehovah and his King. "Likewise, ye of the demonsand their religious agents on earth. " In thus enduring the sufferings for Gods name wives, be in subjection to your ownhusbands; that, and kingdomwithout committing the sin of rebellion 35. (a)Who Is the "Shepherd and Bishop of your souls" to whom
From after his baptism and down to his death, what public activitles 3~ Jesus and what final cor~equencel thereof proved the issue for which be suffered and died? 34. How does this example left by Jesus show by which su~erin~s it is that one shares in vindicating Gods name and antere the Kingdom7 the sheep are brought back? ib)Why may not the "sheep" llve unto sin? and what are the works of righteousness which they muJt hencefortl~ do ? 36 Besides employer-employee relationships, what other relationship did Peter indicate would suffer cleavages due to the Kingdom message, and what instruction did he therefore give to the women?

FEBRUARY 1943 15,

NieWATCHTOWEtL

59

if any obey not the word, they also may without the word be won by the conversation [behavior] of the wives; while they behold your chaste conversation coupled with fear. Whoseadorning, let it not be that outward adorning of plaiting the hair, and of wearing of gold, or of putting on of apparel; but let it be the hidden man of the heart, in that which is not corruptible, even the ornament of a meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price." --1 Pet. 3:1-4. ~ Wives of unbelieving husbands should perform their housewifely duties as long as their husbands are content to dwell with them. The apostle Paul adds: "But if the unbelieving depart, let him depart. A brother or a sister is not under bondage in such cases: but God hath called us to peace." (1 Cor. 7: 15) Peters words do not say or imply that the wife who is a Jehovalfs witness should not testify by word of mouth to her husband as much and as long as she can and it is acceptable to him. But if he refuses, then she should let her example of unswerving devotion to Jehovah and his kingdom testify and exercise its power toward the husband. Her "chaste behavior" means making no friendship with the unclean world and keeping herself unspotted therefrom, because of the fear of Ahnighty God.--Jas. 1 : 27 ; 4 : 4. ~s Christian wives are not instructed to go unclothed, without "putting on of apparel", but the apostle Peter means they do not adorn themselves with merely the material things which God has put on this earth and overlook the chief adornment which nmst pass the inspection, not m the sight of any creature husband, hut "in the sight of God". While they do and ought properly to present an outwardly decent appearance as to person and attire, the outward adormnent to attract the eye of human creatures for admiration is not the thing for which they strive. It is that they may not by an unseemly outward appearance reflect upon the message which they bear and its effect upon the lives of the messagebearers. In their hearts they have something which outward adorning can never put in or on creatures of the world, namely, "the hidden man of the heart." Their heart or affection which moves them into action is set on the Kingdom. What they are and live for is Jehovahs Kingdom by Christ. 3, They do not keep this consecrated self of Kingdora devotion hidden away in their heart, with benefit to no one outside in the darkness of this world crisis. It is written: "With the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouth
37 V~hat proper duties should Chrlstian wlves perform, and how far should ~hey testify to husbands by word of mouth and by "*chaste beha~lot" ~ 38 In what sense, or for what purpose, are the ~ive~ not to Indulge in "outward adorning", and ~hat is "the hidden man of the heart" that ~hould be their adorning? 39 Why, and ho~, must this "hidden man of the heart" manifest itself?

confession is made unto salvation. For the scripture saith, Whosoever believeth on him shall not be ashamed [to confess him]." (Rom. 10: 10, 11) Hence they take part in the witness work to all nations, and thus confess the Lord God and his King and show what is in their hearts. (Joel 2: 28) It is only by thus testifying and taking on the appearance of a witness for the glorious Jehovah and his beauteous King that they identify themselves as ambassadors and representatives of the Righteous Government of the New World, the "world without end". Being subject to a husband that obeys not the word does not mean they renounce their subjection to Gods will to be Jehovahs witness. But if, for engaging in the witness work in obedience to Gods commandment, they are made to endure sufferings at the hand of such husband, they then bear it with a "meek and quiet spirit, which is in the sight of God of great price". They engage in no fruitless controversies, but manifest willingness to suffer reproaches not only at the hands of outside foes but also at the hands of household opposers. Their keeping on serving Jehovah despite suffering speaks louder than mere words, and siIences debate. " "For after this manner, in the old time, the holy womenalso, who trusted in God, adorned themselves, being in subjection unto their own husbands: even as Sara obeyed Abraham, calling him lord: whose daughters ye are, as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement." (1 Pet. 3: 5,6) The subjection of such "holy women" pictured the-subjection of Christians to the Theocratic rule, because such women were joined to men devoted to Jehovah God and his purpose, and not to men disohedient to Gods word of promise and his commandments. Ahraham was used as a type of Jehovah God the Father in bringing forth the seed in whom all believing families of the earth shall be blessed: "whiclr seed is Christ."~Gal. 3: 8, 16. "~ Sarah also believed Gods promise and exercised faith in his power. Therefore in her extreme old age and by Gods miraculous power she became a mother, the mother of her only son, Isaac, and this Isaac was used to typify Christ Jesus. (Rom. 4:19,20; Itch. 11: 11, 12) Hence Sarah herself was used to type Gods woman, that is, his organization Zion, the heavenly Jerusalem, which brings forth the Seed which blesses all the nations that turn to Jehovah. Sarahs calling Abraham qord" not merely indicated that the man is the head of the woman Cor. 11: 3), (1 but rather showed that Jehovahs organization, including Christ Jesus, acknowledges and subjects
40 In what sev~e, then. must they b~ In subjection to ~helr husbands, and how and why do they manifest the "meek and quiet ~ spirit 41. What does the subjection of the "holy women" of old to husband such as Abraham picture unw? 42~ Whomdid Sarah therefore picture, and what did her calling Abraham "lord" indicate or show for our instruction?

6O

WATCHTOWER.

BROOkLYn, Y.

itself to Jehovah God as "Lord", the Supreme One, the great Theocrat. ,s Those womenthat follow the Greater Sarahs example. "whose daughters ye are, as long as ye do well, and are not afraid with any amazement," are the Christian women who are begotten of Gods spirit or power and whobecomefaithful children of his organization Zion. Sarahs husband Abraham was a witness for Jehovah and forsook the old world and looked ahead to the righteous NewWorld and served Jehovahs purpose in its behalf. Sarah subjected herself to Abraham in this course and cooperated with him in being a witness for God and in serving the interests of the NewWorld. This she did, not being put in fear by any terror from men, but following with Abraham whithersoever Jehovah God led him. Thus may Christian women well cooperate with faithful husbands in the witness work for Jehovah. But, regardless of what the husband is, they should show themselves of Gods organization ("Sarah") by being subject to the Greater Abrahamin holiness of devotion to him and his Theocratic Government by Christ Jesus. They should adorn themselves witil the identity of a witness of Jehovah by engaging in the declaration of his nameand ldngdom throughout the earth and thus prove timmselves "labourers together whh God", the Greater Abrahmn. (1 Cor. 3: 9; 2 Cor. 6: 1) Their perfect love for God will cast out all fear interfering with service to God. It will emboldenthem to witness in this day of judg43. ~ Who are the "daughters" that follow Sarah~ example, and how they, hke her, do well, being "not afratd v, lth any amazement do

ment and to endure in the ministry of Gods Word. ~1 John 4: 17, 18. " "Likewise, ye husbands, dwell with them according to knowledge, giving honour unto the wife, as unto the weaker vessel, and as being heirs together of the grace of life; that your prayers be not hindered." (1 Pet. 3: 7) This agrees with the counsel at Ephesians 5: 21-33. Greatly favored are those households where the sword of Gods Wordconcerning Jehovahs King and Kingdom has not divided the unity of those in natural relationship, in thi~ time of world crisis. Their test of integrity should come from some other source, and, to be sure, will come. All together seeking to win the precious prize of life everlasting for Godsvindication and service, they should seek to help one another to win, in vindication of Jehovahs name. The stronger should be considerate and help the weaker, that such may become strong to "bear everyone his own burden" toward the Lord God. ~s Especially should this indivisible unity and loving helpfulness be true of the "household of faith", where relationship to one another is based on faith and faithfulness to God and Christ Jesus. Thus the membersthereof will not be hindered in realizing answers to their prayers for Gods grace to endure whatever maybe let come and, through all, to maintain their integrity to Himfor His vindication.
household~ where no divismn~ 44 What should be the effort of all ha~e been caused by the "sword" of Gods Word and where there are weak members and all are "heirs together of the grace of life~ 45 Where espectally should such unity and helpfulness be true. and how wOuld their prayers be affected thereby?

WATCHTOWER

BIBLE

COLLEGE

OPENS
of the Society then spoke. In

EBRUARY marked the opening of the Watchtower 1 Bible College of Gilead, located nme miles north of Ithaca, New York. and in the highlands to the east of beautiful Lake Cayuga The entire student body of one hundred fully ordained and practicing ministers of the gospel, also officials of the Watchtower Society, the college faculty and invited guests were present at the dedication exercises. Promptly at eight a. m. the Watchtowerpresident, N. H. Knorr, who is also president of the college, mounted

keepingwith his particular service during the successive administrations of three Society presidents, this aged brother emphasized Lords provision of the college as the to financingandmaintaining w~thout to the stuclems. it cost Oneof the directors of the New Yorkcorporationfollowed showing wasin keepingwith Godsdue time to institute it the college now that it wasa visible indication of the and nearness of the battle of Armageddon. the podium the main in assembly of the central college hall ThenBrother Knorr presented the four instructors conare building, Gilead. After a brief prayerto Jehovah by stituting the teachingfaculty, and who also representaGod further one of the faculty members, PresidentKnorr deliveredthe tives of the Society. Eachteachestwo subjects. Some pertinent remarks, and Brother Knorrdismissedthe assemaddress welcome dedication,of 30 minutes of and duration. Because its importance Watchtower of Tile prints the com- bly with prayer. Tenminuteslater, at 9:35 a.m., the bell rang, with all students and instructors at their places in plete speech, following this announcement. their respective classrooms. Brother Knorr then introduced Societys vice-presithe Duringthe day the president and directors madeinspecdent. Beingalso attorney the Society, the vice-president tion visits on the variousclasses whilein session. Thereare for appropriately spokefor ten minutes the purpose the eight periods of instrnction a day, five days a week.The on of college in its relation to the law of Godas supreme and instructors used the openingsession periods mainlyin outthe laws of the various countries to whichthe graduates lining to the students the courses of study, whichwill continue for five months,divided into two semesters. will be sent.

The secretary-treasurer

COLLEGE TRAINING
[Opening address delivered by the Watchtower president to the assembled student body and invited guests]

N THE midst of a global war now devastating many parts of the earth many colleges of learmng have been obhged to close up. Today, February 1, 1943, we here assembled are privileged to witness the opemng of the Watchtower Bible College of Gilead, in thin beautiful section of New York state. It is not to the credit of any man that this is aeeomphshed. Jehovah God has provided this land and this building named "Gdead" for His purpose. To Him we give all thanks and praise. In the carrying out of hm purpose to have His name declared throughout all the earth before he shows his power over the enemy it appears there is more to be done by his witnesses on earth. (Ex. 9: 16) This college is a gracious provision of Jehovah to that end, for here ordained ministers of the gospel will be eqmpped and trained for special servme. We pray that this place may ever be used to the glory, of His name and in its vindication. All of you servants of the .~Iost High God have already been representatives of the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society m the field for at least two years and have demonstrated abihty and mamfested faithfulness thereto. Other requirements also being met, you have been selected by the Society and been brought here at its expense to study and equip yourselves for the work that hes ahead. Coming here from the full-time Kingdom service m all parts of the Umted States, you are indeed welcome, for you have come to Gilead because you have foremost in your minds Jehovahs purpose to vindicate his name by his righteous Government under Chmst, The Theocracy. The word "college" appears m the Bible record, at 2 Kings 22.14 and 2 Chromeles 34: 22. m connectmn with the typical Theocracy over the Israehtes. It was at the capital city, Jerusalem. The word "college" is here translated from the Hebrew word "mlshneh", which means literally "doubhng or repeating". If the word here means an mstltutmn of learning, where the prophetess Huldah dwelt, then it marks a "college" as a place where mstructmn on speeml subjects is repeated but in an advanced and more intensffied way so as to increase ones familiarity, capacity and effiemney therein, and thus doubhng ones abflLty. It is a seeondary restitution, and hence farther adxanced than a prima D" one. Such, indeed, is the Watchtower B~ble College of Gilead. It is so eaIled because it is operated and maintained by the Watchtower Bible and Tract Soewty, ]ne., of NewYork, and the college faculty of instructors are ordained ministers who are representatives of the Society. Though hsted accoldmg to the law of the land as a "rehgmus mstttutmn", it is m fact a Chmstmn college for BIble training. The name "Gilead", which marks the mare building of the mstltutmn, is stgmficant. It means "heap of wLtness". The first tmle a place was named "Gilead" was when Jacob gathered ~tones into a large heap and called it "Gilead". There his fatherm-law Laban said to hem: "Ttns heap is a witness between me and thee this day." "Therefore was the name of it called Galeed [Gflead]; and .~hzpah; for he said, The LORDwatch between me and thee, when we are absent one from another" (Gen. 31: 48,49) There a heap of witness was made of stones, symbohzing a covenant between Jacob and Laban. Jacob had served his time under Laban to receive Labans two daughters m marrmge and he was leawng Syrm, never to return; and this heap of witness was a testimony to an agreement that Laban would not pass by there unto Jacobs temtory, nor would Jacob pass by tt unto Laban, for harm. It was later at Gilead, and in Mizpah (meamng "Watchtower"), where Jephthah assembled his troops and began to drive back the Ammomtes and won the fight for the right of Israehtes to worship Jehovah God m spirit and in truth. Jehovahs

witnesses are engaged in a like fight now against totalitarian forces of encroachment Two years ago this building was named "Gilead". Today we see it being used m the preparing of mimsters who, by the Lords grace, will, m all parts of the world, pile up a neap OF WIV~r.SS for the Kingdom and for the vindicatmn of Jehovahs name. This is a college of the highest learning, Theocratic learmng concerning the Most High God, Jehovah, and his capital organizatmn under Christ, and the operatmn of its visible part now on the earth. Hence it is not a college of so-called "higher learning" according to standards of this world It was the Jewmh scmbes and Pharisees in Jesus day who bad the worldly "higher learning" and who looked upon Christs apostles as "unlearned and Ignorant". Thus it says, m Acts 4: 13: "Now when they saw the boldness of Peter and John, and perceived that they were unlearned and ignorant men, they marx clled. and they took knowledge of them, that they had been with Jesus " "Unlearned" in this text means, according to the Greek, that Peter and John were ignorant as to the Hebrew text of the Scriptures, but they were well-versed m the Word of God itself. The common language of the Israelites at that time was the Aramaic, and the apostles studied the Scriptures m that tongue and knew the prophecies and, above all, now knew the teachings of their Lord Jesus Christ. "Ignorant" as above used comes from the Greek word "~dmtes" In that time it had the meaning of "a commonman", as opposed to a man of power or of edueatmn or of learning. Such would be aa unskilled or uninstructed person. The apostle Paul uses the word "ldmtes" at 2 Cormthmns 11 : 6, when he admits that he may not have used the very best of speech in hm expressmu of the Lords Word, though he was not an ~gnorant man. He says: "But though I be rude [,d,otes] m speech, yet not m knowledge." Here Jt Is shown that Pauls speech may not have been in the classical, or the theological, or the eollegmte Greek, but tt understandably expressed the truth Those of worldly "higher learning" may have thought it "rude", but, as to hm knowledge of the Scriptures., Paul says that he was not "rude" or ~gnorant in that. The understanding of Gods will and Word Paul had from Jehovah, and he was an excellent expounder of the truth. Men m all parts of the world may look upon you ministers of the Lord who are now students at th~s college as ~gnorant and unlearned in the elass~eal or "dead" languages or m other things of thin world m which you may not be skilled, but there ~s one thing m which you will be effioent, well ver~ed, and knowing how to use, and that m m the Word of God Therefore th~s college ~s not to fit you so as to have you appear before men as more learned people, but to fit you to be men and women who will be recognized m the world as individuals ~ho have "been w~th Jesus". (Acts 4:13) They will note your eonfidence, your fearlessness, your boldness, your clear understanding, and your persistence m preaching "thts gospel of the kingdom". You are having part in a great controversy, and will therefore be under close scrutiny by the world. Your God, Jchoxah, has a controversy to be settled. Thin controversy tie will settle soon. The Devil ts striving desperately for universal dommatmn. He shall never succeed. Shortly after the creation of man, Luetfer planned to take full control of the world. The challenge he then made was that God could not put men on the earth that would maintain their mtegmty under stress Th~s false charge has already been proved a he. Doxwa through the ages faithful w~tnesses of Jehovah have stood up against all the 61

62

NieWATCttTOWER.

BROOKLY.N, ~. Y.

wicked reproaches brought against them through the Devils organization seen and unseen. Nowthe Devil is trying to solidify the ruling powers in order to accomphsh world dominat,on through a "new world order" with rehgion ultimately being the grading hand." The only people today standing wholly for Gods kingdom and its righteousness are those who have made a covenant to do Jehovahs will and who are doing it. The Devil would wipe these off the earth if it were possible. He has put forth every effort to destroy Jehovahs witnesses, and continues to do so. The question as to who shall remain on this earth is to be finally settled, and that not far from now. The Devil is all too well aware that there Is no more room for him in heaven, because he was cast out therefrom. Gods kingdom has begun and is here to stay. Jehovah is supreme l

PURPOSE OF THE COLLEGE The Watchtower Bible College of Gilead is established solely for the purpose of training men and women to be more efficient servants as ministers of the Lord in certain fields This is m full harmony with the charter of the Watchtower Btble and Tract Society, Inc., which states: "Its corporate purposes are, Charitable, benevolent, scientific, historical, literary and religious purposes, and for the purpose of maintaining and conducting classes for the gratuitous instruction of men and women, on the premises or by mail, in the Bible, Bible literature and Blb~.e history, and for. the gratuitous teaching, training and preparmz of men and women as teachers, and as lecturers on the Bible and preachers of the Gospel, and to provide and maintain a home, place, building or buildings for the gratuitous housing, sheltering and boarding of such students, lecturers, teachers and ministers, and to gratuitously furnish to such students, lecturers. teachers, and ministers suitable meals and lodging, and to THE WITNESS prepare, support, maintain and send out to the various parts In order that the peoples of the earth may hear and "know of the world religious missionaries, teachers and instructors in the Bible, and Bible literature, and for public religious worship. of this great issue and take their stand, Jehovah has sent forth throughout the earth His witnesses to proclaim his kingdom and and for the purpose of the publication and distnbutmn of B~bles and Bible and religious literature .... " to announce hm King. Those who have an ear to hear are invited to come under the rule of His Government. Christ Jesus, The students at the college, therefore, will be trained for "The Faithful and True Witness," has proved himself worthy this very work. The chxef instrument that the Lord has given to be appointed King Furthermore, in the love of God Jews his servants to make l~oxvn His purFose and to comba~ the opposers thereof and to withstand thmr demonized efforts is the and GenUles have been invited to he joint-heirs wRh Christ and share m his heavenly kingdom. These too must first prove "sword of the spirit, which ,s the word of God" Jehovahs witnesses know how to use the Word of God effectively; and faithful on earth and share m the vindication of Jehovahs this is proved by the howls of the supporters of pagan religious name by keeping their integrity toward Him. Upon the earth under that kingdom will be "children of the King". These also traditions. One Catholic clergyman, writing m the January issue of Coli,mbia magazine, bemoans the inability of the "Catholic wall have proved the Devil a liar and will receive life everlastpopulation" to do as Jehovahs witnesses do, and says" "They ing because of their devotion and faithfulness to the King. know their doctrine. They can talk it for hours They can rattle Religion has so blinded the minds of all creatures that it is off scripture texts by the page. They are prepared to meet almost impossible for them to appreciate and accept the truth. objections .... It is true that the answers" to objections are Someone must aid them. As it is written, at Romans 10:13-15: breathtaking." "For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be The wise man bnngs to our attention that "the heart of the saved. How then shall they call on him m whom they have not righteous studieth to answer: but the mouth of the wicked beheved~ and how shall they believe in him of whomthey have poureth out evil things". (Prov. 15: 28) The apostle Peter gdves not heardT and how shall they hear without a preacherT and us like admonition, saying: "But sanctify the Lord God m your how shall they preach, except they be sentT as it is written, hearts: and be ready always to give an answer to every man How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel that asketh you a reason of the hope that is m you with meekof peace, and bring glad tidings of good things!" Therefore Gods command to His witnesses: This gospel of the Kingdom ness and fear." (1 Peter 3: 15) All of the Lords people must do these things mentioned in Proverbs and Peters epistle They must be preached m all the world for a witness. (,~Iatt. 24 : 14) must study to show themselves approved unto God, workmen This gospel of the Kingdom as established m 1914 has been rightly divading the word of truth ~2 Tim. 2: 15. preached far and wide, particularly in the last twenty years, In your case, you are being given further preparation for and continues despite the greatest obstacles. The Devil has gone work snnilar to that of the apostle Paul, Mark, Timothy, and forth to destroy Jehovahs witnesses, because they are the only others who traveled to all parts of the Roman Empire proones who are for The Theocracy and whom he can now attack. As we comecloser the finalbattle to Satanmaneuvers entire claiming the message of the Kingdom They had to be fortified hLs organization an effortto "get"Jehovahs in witnesses and to with the Word of God. They had to have a clear knowledge prevent the people of good-will from fleeing to the "holy of His purposes. In many places they had to stand alone against mountain", Godskingdom. Regardless the oppression, of perse- the high and mighty of this world. Your portion may be the same; and God will be your strength thereunto cution,prisonbars,or mob actionof the Devds-organization, Gods faithful witnesseswill not draw back. but put their There are many places where the witness concerning the trust in Jehovah the Supreme One and stand firm, even unto Kingdom has not been given to a great extent The people death.By heavenlygrace,they will not slacktheir hands in hvmg in these places are in darkness, held there by rehglon thesedistressing days,because with them it Ls "everything for In some of these countries where there are a few wUnesses it theissue !" is noted that the people of good-will hear readily and would Before the issueis finally settled peoples willsurvive associate themselves with the Lords organization, if instructed the who There must be hundreds and thousands more that Armageddon and populate thLs earth forever must hear and properly. take their stand for the Kingdom.Many mflhons have not yet could be reached if there were more laborers in the field By heard.A responsibility falls upon everyoneof Jehovahs wit- the Lords grace, there will be more. It is ~or the purpose of this college to equip you to be nessesnow to see that,God willing, thesepeoples the world of You are ministers already and have been are giventhe opportunity hear. If they hear,they will be ordained ministers. to blessed.If they do not have an ear to hear, they will go on active in the ministry for years. Thts is a requtrement for intodestruction alongwiththe Denls organization Armageddon.entrance into thin college. You have received your ordination at

FEBRVARY 1943 15,

NieWATCttTOWER.

63

from Jehovah God. Because of your works, your faitlfful achvity, your fighting as good soldiers, you have proved your ordination and the Society recogmzes you as ordained ministers. The course of study at the college is for the exclusive purpose of preparing you to be more able ministers m the territories to which you go. Your curriculum here, conducted by select, competent instructors, will include a course in college arithmetm, instructions on shipping and use of the Societys forms and reports: manner of dealing with government officials; the reqmred international law; a course in Enghsh and grammar to improve you therein so that you will be able to present the Kingdom gospel commendably. You will also be taught the essentials of the needed foreign language, enabling you to master the language quickly when you get to the fields to which you may be sent. You as students will get the most out of the course only as you put your best into it. You should put into the course everything that you possibly can, because you want to be fully equipped for Theocratic field mmlstr T and the missionary service m which you will engage. All of the above-named subjects must be stndmd carefully by you, but your princtpal training will be m Bible research and pubhc Bible speaking, and the understanding of Theocratic organization instructions. You are not being trained to become "Branch servants" or to direct the work in certain countries as the Societys specml representatives; but some of you may be appointed as such m due tune, if that be the Lords will, and the work warrants it. Your principal work is that of preaching the gospel of the Kingdom from house to house as did Jesus and the apostles. Whenyou shall have found a hearing ear, arrange for a back-call, start a home study, and organize a company of all suchlike ones m a city or town. Not only will it be your good pleasure to or~amze a company, but you must help them to understand the Word, strengthen them, address them from time to tume. aid them in their service meetings and their organLzation. When they are strong and can go on their own and take over the territory, you can depart to some other city to proclaim the Kingdom. From time to tune it may be necessary, for you to return to builil them up m the most holy froth and strmghten them out m the doctrine: so your work will be that of looking after the Lords "other sheep", and not forsaking them. (John 10.16) Your real work is to help the people of good-will. You will have to use initiative, but looking to Gods guidance. You should always have in mind this one thing: that every individual that proves faithful to God and maintains his integrity will prove the Devil a har. For one to take a firm stand for such and to oppose the Devil, he must be well grounded and have a clear understanding of the gracmus promises of the Lord and of the trmls that will come to him because of seeking after truth and righteousness. BLESSINGS You have already as prancer pubhshers experienced that to forsake the things of this world and devote everything you have m the interests of the Kingdom means your receiving at the Lords hands more than what you had before you left the world; maybe not m earthly comforts, but m the joy of the Lord Peter said to the Lord: "Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee." "And Jesus answered and said, Verily I say unto you, There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospels, but he shall receive an hundredfold now In this tune, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with perseeutmns; and m the world to come eternal life."~Mark 10: 28-30. Itere the faithful promise of Jesus is that if you leave your house and your brethren and your father, mother, wife, or children, and the property that you have, and if you do all thin "for my sake, and the gospels", then you receive a hundredfold

thereof now, at the present time, not sometime in the future Every one of the pioneers can testify that you have more than a hundred sisters and a hundred brothers; that you have more than a hundred "mothers", or homes, or lands, to which you could go where you would be welcome. What other organLzation can claun this promise of the LordT What other organ~zatmn could prove it? You have brothers and sisters who are anxmus to work with you and help you, and you can depend on them, because you are faithful to your covenant and they know it. That which you forsake and leave for the Kingdoms sake the Lord guarantees you will receive multiplied a hundredfold now in this time. But he does not say you wLtl receive all this at light cost. At the close of his statement Jesus says: "with persecutions." It is because you have made a firm stand for the Kingdom that you are a minister of the gospel, and that you are not a part of tkzs world, but a fighter for the new world, that you receive these persecutmns and trials. It Is because you have taken this blessed course of action that you have received so many friends, true friends, people of good-will upon whomyou can rely and who will back you up in the course of action you are taking However, from this present evil world you will receive persecutions; but in the world to come it wiI1 mean eternal hfe The apostle Paul tells us it is not easy to undertake the full-time ministry as you have done, and it will not be easier. as far as persecutions are concerned, when you go to other lands. Paul said: "For, I think, God hath set forth us the apostles last of all, as men doomed to death: for we are made a spectacle unto the world, both to angels and men. Weare fools for Christs sake, . . . we are weak .... we have dishonor. Even unto this present hour we both hunger, and thirst, and are naked, and are buffeted, and have no certain dwelhng-place; and we toil, working with our own hands : being reviled, we bless ; being persecuted, we endure; being defamed, we entreat; we are made as the filth of the world, the offscouring of all things, even until now." (1 Cor. 4:9-13, Am. Roy. Vet.) But, with all this, the apostle Paul had the real joy that comes only with full devotmn and work in the interest of the gmgdom. No one in the Lords organLzatmn will have an easy time m maintaining his integrity; nevertheless he will know he is right It is a fight from the time you make your consecratmn to the Lord until you have finished it, even unto death, ff necessary. Some of the Jonadabs may even be martyrs, seahng thc,r witness by their own blood All, however, have the assurance that they will receive eternal hfe through the Kingdom because they have maintained their integrity. The wise man says, m Proverbs 27: 11: "My son, be wise, and make my heart glad, that I may answer him that reproacheth me." Because of faithful service to the Most ttigh you bring joy and gladness to your heavenly Father. The wise course. therefore, for everybody to take is to be obedient to the Lord, fulfilling your commission as ministers, and then you can be assured that you will be "more than conquerors through him that loved us".--Rom. 8:37. The apostle Paul was "persuaded that neither death, nor hfc, nor angels, nor prmclpaht~es, nor powers, nor things present. nor thtngs to come, nor height, nor depth, nor any other creature, shall be able to separate us from the love of God, which is m Christ Jesus our Lord". (Rom. 8: 38,39) This exprcssmn shows that the Devil will go the limit to turn one away from the service of Jehovah God and his Son, ChrLst Jesus; but, like Paul, we also can be persuaded that none of these things can turn us away. They will not turn us away from the service of the Most High if we seek first the Kingdom and its righteousness. Then all other things will be added unto us, even to a hundredfold, no matter where we go. The Watchtower Bible College of Gilead has been richly

64

NieWATCItTOWE1K

BROOKLYN, N.

Y.

blessed theLordfromitsverystart. beheve of We that, true Consider these words theapostle of Peter: every hath "As man the even minister same toanother, so the one as to Rs name, "heap wltness" a of willgo forth fromthinplace received gift, to allparts theworld thatsuchwitness of and willstand as goodstewards themanifold of grace God.If anymanspeak, of a monument theglory Godandthatcannever destroyed. to of be let himspeak theoracles God;if any manmmlster, as of let Youas ordained mimsters put yourfulltrust theMost himdo it as of theability ~ull in which giveth: God thatGodin all High, knowing thathe willguide anddirect in every you time things be glorified may through Jesus Christ, whom praise to be ofneed, youwill and know that isalso Godofblessing. dominion everandever."--I 4: 10,11. too he the and for Pet. Ahead younowarefive of months intensive of study work. Yourconscientious and ministry hereat Gilead along wlthyour During thesefive monthsyou will undoubtedly havea most study will be a blessing to you and your brethren. Seek the blessed fellowship wlthanother. should havemany wisdomwhichis from above. Use all your talents, your faculties, one You not trials difficulties if youconform therules apply and your abilities to the best advantageduring your study here. and here to and yourselves your business; whatyou learnhere will Jehovah says: "Ye are my witnesses." Therefore you may be to but strengthen forthedifficulties will you that follow toover- confident that Jehovahs rich blessing will be your portion during and come them.Therefore studydiligently whileyou have this these twenty weeks according to the efforts you put forth to privilege Suchan opportumty willXZVER come to you again. be such witnesses, to the honor of His name.

LOYALTY

OYALTY a soldier in is tested under adversity. It is not while he is at ease and faring well in camp that devotion to his commander is crucially tried. The test is on when the bugle sounds and he goes forth to battle To think of yielding to the enemy would only lessen his zeal and his strength for the warfare and, if seriously entertained, would prove dangerous. Therefore he permits no seductive influence to draw him away from the objective. He fights on to victory. The apostle Paul uses the life and experiences of a soldier to illustrate the course of a Christian. See 2 Timothy 2:3, 4 and 1 Corinthians 16:13; Philemon 2. Loyalty may be defined as "constant fidelity to a superior and to his cause". The word itself sprang into existence in the days of the feudal system in Europe A vassal swore allegiance to his lord, and bound himself to serve and fight in the battles of h~s chieftain against surrounding enemies or other feudal lords. If in the performance of his duty the vassal proved himself faithful to his oath, he was stud to be a loyal vassal. Thus worldly men by deeds of valor proved faithful devotion to a selfish cause. Honest men love loyalty above every other quality. The thought of loyalty abounds in sacred Scripture. No disloyal creature was ever approved by the Lord God. At Revelation 2: 10, the resurrected Jesus foretells the battle of Christians against Satan at the end of the world, where we are now, and says: "Behold, the devil shall cast some of you into prison, that ye may be tried; and ye shall have tribulation ten days; be thou faithful unto death, and I will give thee a crown of life." Again referring to the warfare of the Christian, the Master says: "He that shall endure unto the end, the same shall be saved." (Matt. 24: 13) Only those enduring and maintaining integrity to the end will be saved to life eternal. Furthermore, those of Christs "body" of 144,000 members are designated as "ministers of Christ, and stewards of the mysteries of God". They have the privilege of serving the Most High God, to proclaim his message now due, and to show forth his praises in this time of world darkness. "It is required in stewards, that a man be found faithful," admonishes the apostle. (1 Corinthians 4: 1, 2) An approved steward is not one who is faithful for a season and then becomes weary in well doing and lags

back. He is ~)ne who possesses the kind of faith that endures to the end. The apostle, himself a faithful and loyal soldier of Christ to the end, testified of his loyalty whenhe wrote : "I have fought a good fight, I have finished my course, I have kept the faith." (2 Tim. 4: 7) Faith is a part loyalty. Loyalty is a kind of faith, but it is not that kind once found in an individual who later gives up the fight. It is that faith which declares: "Though he slay me, yet will I trust in him."---Job 13:15. The proof is overwhelming that we are now at the end of all things pertaining to this present evil world Yet there are many who are losing faith, even in the strong evidences of this time, as the apostle said that they would. "Nowthe spirit speaketh expressly, that in the latter t~mes some shall depart from the faith, giving heed to seducing spirits, and doctrines of devils." (1 Tim. 4: 1) Let no one, in self-reliance, doubt that faith may at times wane and even die, when again the inspired apostle speaks of some in his own day, saying: "Having condemnation [A.R.V.], because they have cast off their first faith. And withal they learn to be idle, wandering about from house to house; and not only idle, but tattlers also and busybodies, speaking things which they ought not .... For some are already turned aside after Satan." (1 Tim. 5: 12-15) Although some had faith at one time, yet by losing that faith they prove themselves disloyal to the Lord. A loyal sprat marerests a continuing and unabated zeal for the Lord and for his witness work until the very last an<{ without compromise. Loyalty is dependent upon faith, and is the result of the persistent application of Gods will concerning us as expressed in His Word. Faith is an intellectual apprecmtion and a practical application to oneself of Gods expressed will and purpose. To have faith in GOdor confidence m his purposes it is necessary to know him and Christ Jesus, whom He sent. (John 17: 3) "Faith [concerning Gods purpose] cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of GOd." (Rom. 10: 17) While the acquisition of knowledge is the initial step, yet unless that knowledge is applied according to the divine rule and has an effect upon our daily conduct it fails to bring forth the fruits of faith. If one properly applies this knowledge resulting from a diligent study of Gods Word, he grows in strength, and unswerving loyalty to God is the result.

"They know I am sha~ that Jehovah.

- ~ekiel35:15.
VOL. LXIV SE,ri~osruLY MARCHI, 1943 NO. 5

CONTENTS
I~ RE~EXIBII~XC~TttZ KL~C OF ................ The Kings Example and Order .......... TheTimeand Procedure........................ TheBroken Bread .................................... ~Ianna ........................................................ Drinking the Cup............................ of Remaining with Him in Temptations ....
.ATTENDERS ABEL~ FIRST AT THE LORDS SUPPER ........ OF JEHOVAHS WITNESSES ....

67 68 69 70 73 73 75
~6 7~

FIELD EXPERIENCES .................................... "CALL TO ACTION"TESTIMONY PERIOD.... 1942ASSESSOr .............................. REPORT

~l STUDIES ............................ "WATCHTOWER

"CoNsOI,~TiOI~" ..............................................

80 66 66 66 66

NieWATCHTOWER.
WATCH Pr~L, sHED Sr~,~o~rnLTB, BIBLE f) TRACT SOCIETY Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. I17 AN Street OrFICZRS N. H. K~oR~. President W E. Vx.w A~B~RGH. Secretary "And all thy children shall be taucht of Jehovah; and great shall be the peace of thy children." - l~aaah 54:r3. TOWER ITS MISSION HIS journal published is for the purposeof enablingthe peopleto know JehovahGod and his purposes expressed as in the Bible.It publishes Bibleinstruction specifically designed aid Jehovahs to witnesses all peopleof good-wilL and It arranges systematic Biblestudyfor its readers the Socmty and supplies otherliterature aid in such studies. publishes to It suitablematerialfor radiobroadcasting and for othermeans of public instruction the Scriptures. in It adheres strictly the Bible authority its utterances. to as for It is entirely freeandseparate fromall religion, parties, sects or otherworldly organizatmns. is wholly It and without reservation for the kingdomof JehovahGod under Chrlsthis beloved King. is not dogmatic, mwtes It but careful critical and examinationof its contents thelight theScriptures. doesnotinin of It dulge controversy, its columns notopento personalities. in and are

THE SCRIPTUYIES CLEARLY TEACH THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of life to his creatures; that the Logos was the beginmng of his creation, and Ms active agent in the creation of aU other things, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ in glory, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, as the Chief Executive Officer of Jehovah; THAT GODcreated the earth for man, created perfect man Yg4RLT SuascRIFrIONPgien for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully I1 other countries. $1.50, American currency; disobeyed Gods law and was sentenced to death; that by reason UNITED STATES, $1.00; a GRgAT BRITAIN. AURTaAI.dtelA, AND SOUTHAFRICA, 6S. American remitof Adams wrong act all men are born sinners and without the toners should be made by Postal or Express Money Order or by Bank right to life; Draft. British. South African and Australasian remittances should be made direct to the respective branch oOtces. Remittances from THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Jesus and countries other than those mentioned may be made to the Brooklyn suffereddeath in order to produce the ransomor redemptive office, but by laternaltoaal Postal Money Orderonly. price for obedient ones of mankind;that God raisedup Jesus divineand exaltedhim to heaven above every other creature FORZION OFFICRe and above every name and clothed him with all power and B~t~h ........... 34 Craven Terrace. Landau. W. 2. England authority; &nstrol~n _~7 Bereeford Road, Strathfleld, N. S.W. Australia THAT JEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracy called Zion, flonth Africaa __ ~ Boston House. Cape Town, South Africa is - ~ ............ Colaba Road. Bombay5, India 40 and that ChristJesusis the ChtefOfficerthereof and is the Indian Please address the Society in every case. rightfulKing of the world;that the anointed and faithful followersof Christ Jesus are childrenof Zion, members of Jehovahs organization, are his witnesses and whose duty and Translations of th~ Journal appear in several languagee. privilege is to testify the supremacy Jehovah, it to of declare his purposes towardmankind expressed the Bible, as in and to bear the frmts of the Kingdom before all who w~n hear; ALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE who by reason of infirmity, poverty or adversity are unable to Pay the subecrlptlon price THAT THE OLD WORLD ended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord may have The Watchtower free upon written application to the pubhshers, made once each year. stating the reason for so requesting IL We are Jesus Christhas been placed by Jehovah upon his throneof to thus but the once each year authority, has oustedSatan from heavenand is proceeding to gladrequired byaidthethe needy,relt~lationa. written application hi postal the establishment the "new earth" of the New World; of THAT THE RELIEFand blessingsof the peoplesof earth can Notice to Subscribers Acknowledgment Of a new or a renewal subbe sent only when come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, ecrlptiou will be expected to when requested. Chan~e of address,month requested, may appear on address labei within one which has now begun; that the Lords next great act ts the A renewal blank (carrying notice of expiration) will be sent wilb the expires. destruction Satansorgamzatmn the completeestablish- Journal one month before the subscription of and ment of righteousness the earth,and that underthe Kingdom m Printed in the United States of America the people of good-w111that surwve Armageddon shall carry Entered a4t second-clo.as matter at the post o~cc at Brookl~, N Y., undcr the Act of March ,~, 1879 out the dlvine mandate "fillthe earth" to w~tha rlghteous race. "CALL TO ACTION" TESTIMONY PERIOD The three-month Watchtou er campaign goes rata Its final month m April, which month is demgnatcd "Call to Actmn" Testimony Period. Certainly with all evidences multiplying m the earth that the world is m its "tune of the end" this is no tLme for machon on the part of those who seek to surmve into the new world. Psalm 147 emphatically shows it ~s time for action m praising Jehovah God, who provides the new world and its Theocratic Government. With spring beginning, all Kingdom publishers and Watchtower readers should arouse themselves to united activity in this edueatmnal campaign. Let as many people as posmble have the opportumty to take advantage of the specml offer, of a whole years Watchtower subserzptlon and the hook The New World and the booklet Peace--Can It Lastf on a eontnbutmn of but $1.00. Obey the divine call to praise Jehovah and to let his word run swiftly through the earth. (Ps. 147.15) We shall welcome mqmry from every interested subscriber or reader who wants to share In this united testimony here m America and elsewhere where thin magazine may still be cLreulated. We shall be glad to put any such m touch with the local company of Kingdom publishers wRh whom to join m action. 1942 ASSEMBLY REPORT The Report of the New World Theocratic AssemMy of Jehovahs witnesses is off the press. It is a g~ppmgaccount of the largest

and most wonderful gathering of servants of the Most High God m history. _Allpersons whose hopes interests in the.NewWorld and lle aresureto readthlsreport wlthkeenest interest great and zest. It ]s spread over32 pages, but of the page-raze TJ~eWatchtower. of Amplehalf-tone photoengravings tllustrate textof the account the Thereis a news coverage practlcally of the more thanSO of all jams assembhes takingpart m this unusualassemblyKey facts andspeeches set out.The contribution thismostattractive are for Assemblyreportis 5c a copy. Besidesyour own persona]copy you willwantseveral copies placewithothers good-wall to of who desire more mformatmn the purposes on and achvlt~es Jehovahs of witnesses and the evidenceof Jehovahs blessing upon and use of them for the advancement the interests Godskingdom. of of "WATCHTOWER" STUDIES Week of April 4: "In Remembrance of the King," 1-20 inclustve, The Watchtower March 1, 1943. Week of April 11: "In Remembrance of the K.mg," 21-39 inclusive, The Watchtower March 1, 1943. "CONSOLATION" Do you find enlightenment and joy m reading The Watchtowerf Then you are certain to find en3oyment and profit m reading its compamon magazine, Consohztton, put out by the same pub(Continued on page 79)

eWA {}X
ANNOUNCING
VoL LXIV IN

QW1
KINGDOM
No.5 THE KING OF

dEHOVAH5
MARCEI, 1943 REMEMBRANCE

"This do in remembranceof me."--I Cot. 11:24. EHOVAHScommand by his "King of kings" thousand on foot besides children; but they were the makesthe evening of Apr{119, 1943, one of special only people on Jehovahs side and hence the entire ohservance. Evening precedes morning. In the world was against them. Ahnighty God chose them beginning of earthly creation the divine pronounce- because the)" were the descendants of his faithful ment declared: "And the evening and the morning friends and servants: "Jehovah did not set his love were the first day." (Gen. 1: 5) The coming April upon you, nor choose you, because ye were more in evening marks the beginning of the fourteenth day number than any people; for ye were the fewest of of the month Nisan (or Abib), which month, God all peoples: but because Jehovah loveth you, and declared, "shall be unto you the beginning of months: because he would keep the oath which he sware unto it shall be the first monthof the year to you." (Ex. your fathers, hath Jehovah brought you out with a 12:2) The fourteenth day of Nisan, thirty-five might) hand, and redeemed you out of the house of centuries ago, marked the unforgettable time when bondage, from the hand of Pharaoh king of Egypt." Jehovah demonstrated that he is the Living God, (Deut. 7:7,8, Am. Rev. Vet.) Their very fewness, the Almighty God, and that the demon gods and and being helpless slaves of a dictatorial ruler, nmde nations of this earth are not to be compared with it appear still more brilliantly that the fight was him. He made this demonstration of his Godship and fought, and the victory was due, not to them or any supremacyto the mightiest nation then in existence, assistance from them, but exclusively to Jehovah the first world power recorded in Bible history, God. By a covenant made there in E~pt over the Egypt of the Pharaohs. The news of Jehovahs blood of the passover lamb Jehovah brought them victory over that oppressive authoritarian nation into covenant relationship with him and took them spread to other nations under demonrule and struck out of the nations to be a "people for his name". terror to their hearts. Filled with dismay and des- Because of this they were delivered from bondage peration their hatred of Jehovah hardened their that they might serve Jehovah as Godwithout worldhearts and steeled them to resist him. ly interference, and were thus highly honored to be Jehovahs victory of Nisan 14 was typical. It was associated with the victory of Jehovah over the domia miniature sample of how, shortly, lie will settle the nant nation of the world. They were privileged to great issue of universal domination that now irribe the nation of Jehovahs witnesses, witnesses of his tates all nations and rulers of earth. The earth, in- supremacy and indisputable right to universal domination.--Isa. 44 : 8. eluding Egypt, was and is a part of the universe, and therefore the issue took in the question, Who Rightly the witnesses of Jehovah God, from whose shall dominate the earth? the nations and their victory they benefited, should celebrate the day in demon-god, Satan the Devil, or the one whom the way ~hat tie commanded, order to memorialize tn Pharaoh of Egypt despised and defied, Jehovah of his great act of vindication of his nameand to show hosts.~ The name of Jehovah was bound up with the forth his praises thereby. For fifteen centuries the issue. Likewise involved in the issue was the favored faithful ones of Jehovahs ancient covenant people people to whom alone Jehovah had revealed his name did observe the day according to his command.As and upon which people his holy name was called. their forefathers had originally done in Egypt, so It was a "small people", just about six hundred they feasted after eventide upon the roast flesh of a lamb, not a bone of whose body had been broken. 1 What makes the evening of April (19he I943, one of special observance, and ~hat was it that marked corresponding time thirty-five They ate it with bitter herbs and also the "bread of ~ centuries ago 2 Of x, hat was Jehovahs victory back there t~pical, and what question affliction", unleavened bread. It being a feast of and name and people were bound up witll the matter

for thelr greatn~s, or for some other reason, that 3 la) Was it Jehovah chose the people vf Israe.i~ (hi Ilecause of what reiationshlp to God ,acre the3 deh~eredfrom Egypt. and therefore what were they ~ become privileged to 67

4. (el Why ~hould Jehovahs witnesses rightly celebrate the ~ day (hi How did Jehovahs faithful ones of old observe the day, an(] why did wine come to be added to the observance?

68

NieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYX, x. Y.

rejoicing in the Most High God because of his act of vindication with benefit to his name-people, wine came to be added to the feast and was drunk with blessing and thanks to Him. s However, is Nisan 14 a day to be celebrated by only that ancient people once delivered from the power of totalitarian rule and brought under the Theocratic rule of Jehovah God? Or is the day now binding also upon those whoprofess to be Christians downto this year? Judging by the nations of "Christendom, which nations claim to be Christian but have forgotten Jehovah God and hate his witnesses, the observance of Nisan 14 is not binding upon the religionists of "Christendom". They persecute those who observe the day, namely, Jehovahs witnesses. This )ear they will ignore the night of April 19, which begins the day of Nisan 14. Instead, they will observe what is called "GoodFriday". An)" time during that day, to suit each individuals personal convenience, whether morning or afternoon, they will visit a religious institution and partake of some wine or grapejuice and bread, or just bread alone, whether leavened or unleavened, and with no thought at all of Jehovah. Is such religious practice a faithful obeying of Christ Jesus, whose footsteps the)" profess to follow? To satisfy )ourself, examine the Holy Scriptures for the answer.
THE KINGS EXAMPLE AND ORDER

e Both by example and by direct instruction Jehovahs King, Christ Jesus, made the observance of the memorableday, Nisan 14, obligatory upon all his faithful disciples or folIowers. In so doing he was not forgetting Jehovah and drawing the attention of worshipers away from Jehovah God and exclusively to himself. Religionists whohypocritically pretend to follow Christ Jesus look merely at the form of what he did at the celebration but ignore the real significance and the day and the time of day he so acted and why at such a time. Noting that Jesus broke bread on that occasion, they have seized on certain scriptures whichmention the disciples breaking bread and have concluded that the memorial of what Jesus did may be celebrated any day and any hour of the day, according to the inciination of the professing Christian. They take the scripture at Acts "~ 2 : 42, 46, whichspeaks of Christ, s dLclples on the day of Pentecost and thereafter, namely: "And they continued stedfastly in the apostles doctrine and fellowship, and in brealdng of bread, and in prayers. And they, continuing daily with one accord in the temple, and breaking bread from house to house, did eat their meat with gladness and singleness of heart." Reli5 Judging by the conduct of "Christendom", is ob.qervaoce of Nlsan 14 binding upon Christians now, and what religious observance will she hold and how? 6. How was the observance of Nl~an 14 made obligatory upon Christians. and why ha~e religmmst~ seized upon the scriptures at Acre 2:42,,16 to celebrate the "Lords supper" as they do?

gionists claim that such %realdng of bread" means the celebrating of the q~ords supper" and that therefore the Lords supper may be partaken of at any hour of any or every day. Further, such religionists quote Acts 27: 35, telling of Pauls conduct aboard a storm-tossed ship, "while the day was coming on," and just before the ship was wrecked. Paul advised the 276 souls on ship to eat something. "And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of themall : and whenhe had broken it, he began to eat." Here Pauls breaking of bread with thanks, so the religionists say, was a celebration of the Lords supper, at early morning. His previous act of breaking bread with the disciples at Troas after midnight of the first day of the week, they also interpret as a celebration of the Lords supper. (Acts 20: 7, 11) They quote also Luke 24: 30, 31, which tells of the occasion whenJesus, resurrected from the dead just a few hours before, manifested himself to two disciples on the road. Unrecognized by them, he yielded to their pressing invitation to step into the house and abide with them. "And it came to pass, as he sat at meat with them, he took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to them. Andtheir eyes were opened, and they knew him; and he vanished out of their sight." Noneof the aforementioned instances of breaking of bread was a celebrating of the Lords supper. The mere breaking of bread does not make a meal the Lords supper, no more than when Jesus blessed and broke bread and miraculously fed a congregation of five thousand and, later on, one of four thousand that heard him. (Matt. 14 : 19 ; Mark : 41 ; John6 : 11, 23 6 Matt. 15: 36; Mark8: 6, 19) There is no mention of serving the cup of wine on such occasions. The two disciples whoinvited Jesus to meal in the house after his resurrection were not at the Lords supper with his apostles three nights before; hence they could not recognize him by his doing what he did on that occasion. They identified him by his blessing and breaking of bread at other times of eating with him. Besides which, none of the foregoing cases of breaking of bread was at the right time of the right day for the memorial celebration. It was not after sundown of Nisan 14. e Not merely what Jehovahs anointed King Christ Jesus did at the evening meat or "supper", but also the date is important. This fact limits the celebrating of the memorial of such supper to once a )ear, and that on the anniversary date of the original supper. This date is determined according to the calendar
7. HOW, and In support of what, do rell~oulets construe or interpret the actions described at Acts 27 35, Acts 20" 7, 11, and Luke 24 - 30, 317 8. Why could not the aforementioned lnstance~ of breaking of bread be celebrations of the Lords supper? 9. What limits the memorial celebration to Just once a year at s certain time, a~d bow, therefore, must 1 Corinthians 11 2J3 be under~tood~

NieWATCHTOWER,
of the Bible, which calendar is determined by the "lights in the firmament of the heaven to divide the day from the night; and . . . for signs, and for seasons, and for days, and years". (Gem1: 14) For Jehovahs faithful witnesses on earth his unchanged decree fixes the month of Israels passover and deliverance from Egypt as the first month of the divinely ordained year. Hence, not of his own personal choice did Jesus choose the passover night to set up the Lords supper for his disciples. Because of what was ending on that passover day and because of what was also then beginning Jehovah Gods will required Jesus to introduce the supper then to his followers. The same will of God requires that the memorial of his supper and of what it means be held once a year, on the anniversary date. No other date is fitting; for both the date and the events must agree or coincide annually. Hence the apostles words, at 1 Corinthians 11 : 26, maynot be understood to mean a celebration more often than once a year. ~ An annual observance does not lessen the importance or needfulness of the supper. It shows no disrespect or contempt or light esteem for it, but rather makes it the more precious and attaches more significance and hence importance to it. It shows respect for Jehovah, the Founder thereof, and careful obedience to his Theocratic rule. A frequent going through the form of the supper, indifferently as to the date and hour, imitates the religious repetitionb of the heathen. It makesthe formal supper a mockery, hides the true significance of the real things, violates Theocratic law, and brings reproach on Gods name. This fact can be accurately proved by checking up on the religious condition of so-called "Christendom" whose children blindly follow the clergy and go through a formal ceremony frequently throughout the ?-ear at times unscripturally selected by the clergy. ~ For those whowould escape the fate of the Egyptmns of old there is nowmore need than ever heretofore that the Lords supper be kept at the right time with due regard for all it means. Whyso? Because oppression is hea~" upon the people, particularly the faithful Jehovahs witnesses, the "people for his name", and is increasing. The terrible totalitarian monstrosity has appeared and is exhaling its poison throughou{ the world, and the rulers of all nations are breathing it in and becoming filled with the dictatorial and totalitarian spirit and motivation. Demonism, which is religion, is out to convert all by force of arms, and the politicians and profit-seeking commercial element are cr.~ng for "more religion" and seeking special laws and judicial decisions to that
10. What effect does the annual observa~~ have as to the Lords supper, and, contrariwise, the frequent going through the form of ~ such suDper 11 Whose fate and what conditions in the world make it more nect~sary than e~er that the Lords supper be kept at the right time and with due regard for its meaning?

69

effect. Violence, by the young and also by their elders, is spreading, testifying to the fact that the malignant invisible demonsare repeating their performances today as in the days of Noah when they filled the earth with violence. The times and conditions are "perilous" because religious menare seen "having a form of godliness, but denying the power thereof", and the faith of all God-fearing persons is being tested to show if they believe that Jehovah Godlives and can deliver those who worship him now as he did more than three thousand years ago. "The world is approaching an event that parallels but is far worse and more stupendous than that which came upon demon-worshiping, Jehovah-defying Egypt of old. These are the qast days". It is the "time of the end" of demon rule over humankind. Gods kingdom is at hand. His King is upon the throne, reigning in the midst of his enemies. Those in an actual or implied covenant with Godwhocarelessly break it will be destroyed. Whatset of conditions, then, could argue and urge more forcefully than these for the due and proper celebration of the Lords supper, the feast of Gods King? THE TIME ~.~D PROCEDUaE ~ Follow now the utterances and movements of the King as recorded: "And the day of unleavened bread came, on which the passover must be sacrificed. And he sent Peter and John, saying, Go and makeready for us the passover, that we mayeat .... And they went and found as he had said unto them: and they made ready the passover. And when the hour was come, he sat down, and the apostles with him. And he said unto them, With desire I have desired to eat this passover with you before I suffer : for I say unto you, I shall not eat it, until it be fulfilled in the kingdom of God. And he received a cup, and when he had given thanks, he said, Take this, and divide it amongyourselves: for I say unto you, I shall not drink from henceforth of the fruit of the vine, until the kingdom of God shall come. And he took bread, and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and gave to them, saying, This is my body which is given for you: this do in remembrance, of me. And the cup in like manner after supper, saying, This cup is the new covenant in my blood, even that which is poured out for you .... But ye are they that have continued with me in my temptations ; and I appoint unto you a kingdom, even as my Father appointed unto me, that ye mayeat and drink at my table in my kingdom; and ye shall sit on thrones judging the twelve tribes of Israel."--Luke 22: 7-30, Am. Rev. Ver.
argues more 17. What significance for as to these days and thisof time Lords supper forcefully than ever due and prol~r celebration the 13 What were the utterances and movements of the King Christ J~us at the time of Instituting the Lords supper, and why were his disciples quahfied to be with him?

7O

eWATCHTOWER.
protector against demonismor religion. Galatians 3: 19, 24 states that the covenant was to continue until the promised offspring or "seed", the anointed King, Christ Jesus, should come. Nowthat royal Personage had come. The time was at hand for the bringing of the old law covenant to an end by the complete fulfillment of it. It was the time for the validating of a new covenant by the blood of the true "Lamb of God", a covenant with Israelites indeed, Israelites after the spirit, a "people for his name", that is, for Jehovahs name. It was a time to bring this faithful people into the covenant for the Kingdomunder Christ Jesus. The King himself must call attention to the passing out of the old, pictorial things and to the coming in of the new. He must therefore set up a memorial of that change, a memorial of a kind different from the passover. The death of the lamb in Egypt had marked the beginning of the old law covenant with "Israel after the flesh"; now in fulfillment of that prophetic picture Christ Jesus as the true Lambmust die on the same date, Nisan 14. Hence the commemorative supper must be set up that same day, and in the )ears to comeits memorial must be observed on the same date as thus fixed by the act of the King. That date is the one that marks the validating of the new covenant by the shed blood of the Lamb of God".
THE BROKEq BREAD

1, From the emphasis repeatedly given at this supper to the ldngdom of God and of Christ Jesus the King one thing is clear: The Lords supper was established to call attention, not to humansalvation and the price of redemption therefor, but to the royal Theocratic Government which Jehovah promised and which he uses to vindicate his holy name. Study of the Lords supper shows it was meant to stress the requirements for admitting one into that kingdom and reigning therein. The meeting of such requirements faithfully serves for a vindication of Jehovahs name and proves the Devil a gross blasphemer and besmircher of that holy name. Redemption and the remitting of the sins of those whoare granted to sit with Christ Jesus in his kingdom finds, of course, a place in the arrangement, but this is only secondary. To redeem his Kingdom associates it was none other than the King himself who served as "the Lambof God" which is sacrificed and whose blood is shed to provide cleansing from sin and also to seal or makevalid a new covenant. Hence this song is sung to the royal "Lambof God" by his Kingdom associates: "Thou wast slain, and hast redeemed us to God by thy blood out of every kindred, and tongue, and people, and nation; and hast made us unto our God kings and priests: and we shall reign on the earth."--Rev. 5: 9, 10. ,5 The old covenant had been made by Jehovah between himself and the children of Israel. In this covenant the mediator Moses used the blood of the passover lamb, and the Israelites testified to their faith in its blood by sprinkling the blood upon the doorposts and lintels. For this Jehovahs executioner angel passed over the houses of his covenant people that night of Nisan 14, sparing their firstborn while destroying Egypts firstborn. Jehovah delivered them from slaver)- to that totalitarian world power, and mocked the demon gods of that nation. Jehovahs servant Mosesdeclared himself to be a prophetic figure or likeness of a greater prophet, judge, mediator and deliverer to come, Christ Jesus the King. (Deut. 18: 15-18) Over a period of fifteen centuries from Moses day forward that passover lamb was regularly slain on the anniversary date and partaken of with pungent herbs and unleavened bread, and then the Greater Moses came, the One whois also the real Lambwhose blood delivers from execution at Gods hands. As it is written: "For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us."--I Cor. 5: 7. 1~ For those fifteen centuries that old law covenant with Israel had continued as an instructor and a
14. From what was repeatedly emphasized at the supper, to what, then. was the supper establl~h~ to call attention primarily, and what in connection therewith Js only secondary~ 15 How had the old covenant been made between Jehovah and the Israehtes. and down to whose coming did the passover lamb continue ~ to be regularly slain and eaten 16 Why was the old law covenant to continue until the Kings coming, and why was it nece~gaxy for the King to set up a memorial of a kind chfferent from the passover but on the same date?

~ Having observed the old law covenant by eating of the roast lamb on the passover table, with bitter herbs and bread free of yeast or leaven, Gods anointed King nowdirects the minds of his disciples away from the distant past. He turns their attention to the Kingdom and the things that must be done preliminary to the setting up of that Theocratic Government in power and their sharing in it. The NewCovenant, put into operation by his shed blood, plays a part therein. The covenant must take out from the world a "people for [Jehovahs] name", and those who-faithfully continue through the trmls as part of this name-peoplewill he joined with Jesus in the Kingdom. So, "as they were eating, Jesus took bread, and blessed it, and brake it, and gave it to the disciples, and said, Take, eat: this is my body." (]~Iatt. 26: 26) This was something new, this blessing of bread at the passover and then distributing it to those Jewish disciples to be eaten as the body of the distributor. In the accounts of the supper Matthew and Mark use the word "eulogy" in connection with the bread, whereas Luke uses the word "eucharist" with the bread. The word used by Matthew and Mark means "to speak well of; to praise";
1T la} At the new supper to whet did Jesus direct his disciples attention, and how does the new covenant play a part thereln~ (b} What was new about Jesus handling of the bread, and what word| did he use before breaking it?

]~IAncH 1943 1,

NieWATCI-ITOWE R.

71

whereas the word used by Luke means "to give or return thanks". Is By this act Jesus started the supper which he was now instituting as separate and distinct from the passover which they had been eating. Therefore, and because of the unusual Kingdom privileges which the new supper represented, he spoke well of God and praised him and thanked him. He praised Jehovah his Father as the great Deliverer and Savior, whose act of deliverance and salvation had been memorialized by the passover feast just partaken of and whose purpose to set up his kingdom and vindicate his name thereby was symbolized in the supper Jesus was now introducing. He thanked Jehovah as the Author of the Kingdom, for his privilege of being King of it, and for the privilege of having a Kingdom "body", namely, a group of associates to be united with him in the heavenly throne. 1, What, then, is meant by Jesus words concerning the broken bread, "This is my body"? These words, viewed in the light of other texts, lend no support to the religious doctrine of transubstantiation, to wit, that the bread actually becameflesh of Jesus body ; nor to the doctrine of consubstantiation, to wit, tlmt the flesh of Jesus was substantially present with the bread and was combined with it. Jesus did not there perform a miracle like that which the Devil tried to tempt Jesus to perform when he asked Jesus to command stones to turn into bread the so that he could break his forty-day fast. (Matt. 4: 3, 4) Jesus still had his flesh intact, with nothing detracted from it. The broken bread could not, for that reason, be or even s.~nnbolize his literal body of flesh, nor for vet another valid reason, namelv, the prophecy of Psalm 34: 20, written concerning Jesus literal body: "He keepeth all his bones: not one of them is broken." Andthe apostle John calls attention to the fulfillment of this prophecy respecting Jesus while nailed to the tree. (Jolm 19: 33-36) To picture the same thing concerning the "Lamb of God", not a bone of the typical passover lamb was permitted to be broken. (Ex. 12:46; Num. 9: 12) Jesus act of brealdng the bread and saying, "This is mybody," proves that he was not referring to his ownhumanity, and also that the substance of the bread was not changed, but was merely being used as a symbol of something larger than his mortal flesh. " Consequently, Jesus words "my body" must meanthe great spiritual body of which Christ Jesus is the Head, namely, "the body of Christ." Those to be associated with him in the kingdom of heaven make up that body, and the Wordof God limits the
18 Why did J~us praise and thank Jehovah God at the start of the new supper before distrlbutlng the bread? 19 To what religious doctrines do Jt~u$ words. "This is my body " lend no support, and why could not tbe broken bread refer to h q literal flesh? 20 To what. therefore, do Jests words "my body" refer, why could he give thanks for It, and how was it "given for you". as he said

final number of %ody" members to ~44,000 under Christ Jesus, the capital member. (Rev. 7:4-8; 14: 1, 3) It is evident that what Jesus said to his disciples concerning the significance of the meal and its elements as relating to the kingdomof God was far more than what is written in the record. In Johns record of the prayer that Jesus offered at the close of this celebration with his faithful apostles Jesus specifically thanked Jehovah God for giving him such a %ody"of devoted ones to be joined with him in the heavenly Kingdom. In the prayer to Jehovah his Father, Jesus said: "I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word. I pray for them: I pray not for the world, but for them which thou hast given me; for they are thine. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also whichshall helieve on me through their word. Father, I will that they also, whomthou hast given me, be with me where I am; that they may behold my glory, which thou hast given me : for thou lovedst me before the foundation of the world." (John 17 : 6, 9, 20, 24) It was these that Jesus said aforetime: "Fear not, little flock; for it is your Fathers good pleasure to give you the "kingdom." (Luke 12 : 32) Thus the privilege of being membersof the Kingdom body", as represented by the bread, was "given for you", that is, for the faithful footstep followers of Jesus.~Luke 22: 29. ~ Saul of Tarsus was, of course, not present when Christ Jesus instituted the Lords supper the night before his death; but upon being converted and becoming the apostle Paul, he was given a special revelation direct from the Lord concerning that supper. As to the "body" which Jesus used the bread to symbolize, Paul writes to the consecrated Christians, who are sanctified for the Kingdom:"For as we have man)" membersin one body, and all members have not the same office: so we, being many, are one body in Christ, and every one members one of another." (Rom. 12: 4, 5) A perfect body has a perfect number of members,no more, no less, according to the perfect Designer of the "body", Jehovah God. So the royal "body of Christ" consists of just 144,000 members under Christ Jesus their Head. "For as the body is one, and hath manymembers, and all the members that one body, being many, are one body : of so also is Christ. For by one spirit are we all baptized into one body, whether we be Jews or Gentiles, whether we be bond or free; and have been all made to drink into one spirit. For the body is not one member, but many. But now hath God set the membersevery one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him. Nowye are the body of" Christ, and
21 What special revelation was given to the apostle Paul ~hnt helps to make clear the me~tningof Jesus wordaunder conslderatlon~

72

NieWATCHTOWER.

BRooxgv~,N. Y.

members in particular." (1 Cor. 12:12-14, 18,27) The head, which directs, is above all other members of the body. ~qlerefore Jehovah God, choosing Jesus Christ as the Chief One, "hath put all things under his feet, and gave him to be the head over all things to the church, which is his body, the fulness of him that filleth all in all." (Eph. 1: 22, 23) "And he the head of the body, the church."--Col. 1: 18. == The pieces of the broken bread were offered only to those in line to be membersof the Kingdom, the ~body of Christ". Accepting a piece of the bread and eating it did not meanmerely believing in the sacrificed humanity of Christ Jesus and being justified by faith therein. Those in line for the Kingdom as members of Christs body must already be thus justified by faith in Christ Jesus as the Savior and Ransomer before they can be put in the way of the Kingdom opportunities. Hence partaking of the bread means to have part in the body of Christ and accepting a God-given assignment in that body and thankfully undertaldng and joyfully carrying out the obligations of being a memberin the body. It means partnership in the "body of Christ". That is the sense of the word "communion" used by the apostle Paul, at 1 Corinthians 10: 16, 17: "The bread which we break, is it not the communion [joint participation; fellowship] of the body of Christ? For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers [communicants] of that one bread." Here the inspired words of an apostle definitely settle it that Jesus words "my body" do not refer to the body hung on the tree but refer to the %ody of Christ", namely, Jesus the Head and the church of i44,000 members. ~ "And whether one membersuffer, all the members suffer with it." (1 Cor. 12: 26) Ahyes; and this is what was pictured by the breaking of the bread. The breaking pictures the affliction which Christ Jesus suffered and which his body members must suffer with him. The affliction comes upon them because of heing on Jehovahs side as "faithful and true" witnesses for Him and his kingdom. These "fill up that which is behind of the afflictions of Christ... for-his bodys sake, which is the church". (Col. 1: 24) This they do for a vindication of Jehovahs name and in submission to his universal domination. The bread which Jesus broke was unleavened bread from the Passover feast, and this bread was called the "bread of affliction". As stated at Deuteronomy : 3 : "Thoil shalt eat no leavened bread with 16 it ; seven days shalt thou eat unleavened bread therewith, even the bread of affliction." Eating of such broken bread pictured partaking of the afflictions
22 What, therefore, does accepting a pit~e of the broken bread and eating ,t rap.an, and what is the sense of the word "communion" aa used by the apostle Paul at I Corinthians 10:16,177 23 ~Vhat. then, did the breaking of the bread and the eating thereof picture, and how was the bread used at the paSSover fittingly named?

such as came upon Christ Jesus and thus following in his footsteps as an ambassador of Gods kingdom and as a witness for Gods name. To those of the body of Christ it is written: "If we suffer, we shall also reign with him: if we deny him [by failure to be a fellow witness], he also will deny us,"--2 Tim. 2: 12. = The Israelites of old were obliged to eat unleavened bread because they were forced "in haste" to come out of the world under demon rule represented by Egypt under Pharaoh. (Deut. 16: 3; Ex. 12 : 39) The "unleavened" quality of the bread which Jesus broke pictured therefore that He and his "body", the "kingdom of heaven" class, have nothing in common the world, that is, the Devils organiwith zation, visible and invisible. Thoughin it, they are not a part of the world, because they are for the kingdom of God which will vindicate Gods name by the destruction of that worldly organization. They are not tainted with the ferment of the corruption of the Devils organization, forasmuch as they do not present themselves as instruments to the service of the demons under Satan nor do they engage in the visible or earthly part of his organization with its religion, commerceand politics. There is no deceptive hypocrisy nor t~vo-faced double-dealing by them, a trying to serve both God and his enemy at the same time; but they are openly, boldly, and unmistakably for Jehovah God and his Kingdom. His name and Righteous Government they declare publicly and from house to house. They reject the religious traditions of menas taught by Pharlsaical clergymen, because such traditions of religion deny, nullify and transgress the Word and commandments of God, which they believe, observe and faithfully keep with integrity. :~They heed Jesus words: Take heed of the leaven of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees. "Then understood the), how that he bade them not beware of the leaven of bread, but of the doctrine of the Pharisees and of the Sadducees."(Matt. 16 : 6, 12) For this reason the Lord Jesus later, through the apostle Paul, instructed the membersof his body, symbolized by the breadloaf, that they should have no fellowship with those whoindulge in the malicious ill-will, baseness, evil, wickednessand h.vpocrisy of the world organization, but be sincerely and truthfully for Jehovahs kingdom and its righteousness. "Know not that a little leaven leaveneth the whole ye lump? Purge out therefore the old leaven, that ye may be a new lump, as ye are unleavened. For even Christ our passover is sacrificed for us: therefore let us keep the feast, not with old leaven [demonism
24 Whywere the Israeliteg when leaving Egypt obliged to eat unleavened bread, and what therefore did the unleavened quality of the bread which JeJua broke picture? 25. Of whose leaven did Jesus tell his disciples to beware, and what instructions with regard to symbolical leaven did he later give through the apostle Paul to those symbolized by the bresdloaf?

MARCH 1943 1,

NieWATCHTOWER.

73

or religion], neither with the leaven of malice and wickedness ; but with the unleavened bread of sincerity and truth. But now I have written unto you not to keep company, if any man that is called a brother be a fornicator, or covetous, or an idolater, or a railer, or a drunkard, or an extortioner ; with such an one no not to eat .... Therefore put away from among yourselves that wicked person."---[ Cor. 5 : 6-8, 11-13.

me. This is that bread which came down from heaven: not as your fathers did eat manna, and are dead : he that eateth of this bread shall live for ever." (John 6:51-58) The faithful following of Jesus earthly course in the flesh constitutes believing in him and partaking of him. The result thereof is eventually a sharing with him in "his resurrection", "the first resurrection," and being raised up to immortal life with him as members of the glorified body MANNA of Christ, "the body of his glory." (Phil. 3: 10, 21, ,s When the Israelites of old, having partaken of Am. Rev. Vet.; 1 Cor. 15: 50-54; Rev. 20: 5) In the the passover, went forth with unleavened bread out above-quoted words, at John 6, Christ Jesus was speaking to the typical covenaut people of God, of Egypt, Jehovah brought them into the wilderness ate manna in the wilderness, and safe from their enemies. There he fed them on whose forefathers do not miraculous bread, manna from heaven, and mixed not to the Gentiles. His words, therefore, apply to those of humankind in general, but apply with which there was no leaven. ~Ex. 16: 11-35) to those who are taken into the new covenant and Moses explained why God suffered them to hunger, Manna and are made and then fed them with nmnna; it was "that he might who partake of the antitypical meinbers of his "body". This restriction of his words make thee know that man doth not live by bread onb5 but by every word that proceedeth out of the_ to them is proved by his reference to drinking his mouth of the LORD cloth man live". (Deut. 8: 3) Those blood. DRINKING OF THE CUP very words Jesus quoted in response to the Devils * Glance back now at the Lords supper. "Then temptation that Jesus transubstantiate stones into taking a cup, and giving thanks, he gave it to them, the substance of hread to live on. (Matt. 4: 1-4) saying, Drink all of you out of it; for this is my Hence eating the manna from heaven pictured the doing of Gods will by his covenant people as Jesus- blood of the covenant, that which is poured out for many, for forgiveness of sins." (Matt. 26: 27,2S, did if, and the doing of that will through Christ Emphatic Diaglott translation) By those words the results in life. Jesus doing Gods will in the flesh set the example for his footstep followers. (John wine, or "fruit of the vine", in that cup was not 4: 32-34) By following Jesus course in the flesh as transubstantiated into his literal blood; for Jesus a doer of Jehovahs will these gain immortality, or had not yet shed hls blood. If the contents of that blood and then the "life in themselves", and abide in the "body of cup had been turned into literal Christ" and are exalted to a seat with him in the drinking of it secured the remission or forgiveness throne of his kingdom in heaven. Hence partaking of sins, then there would have been no need for of the bread at the Lords supper pictured copying Jesus to hang on the tree. shedding his blood and Jesus example as a servant and witness of Jehovah dying; it could be done the easier way by miraculously transmuting wine into blood which had never God and thereby proving oneself a mein]~m" of "his been in his literal body. However, as the broken body". Concerning [his, Jesus said the following: bread was used to symbolize something larger tlmn :~ "I aln the living bread which came down from his flesh, so the cup of wine was used to symbolize heaven: if any man eat of this bread, he shall live something more inclusive than his literal blood. for ever: and tile bread that I will give is my flesti, Blood in the vessels of the body signifies life: "for which I will give for the life of the world .... Verily, verily, I say unto you, Except ye eat the flesh of the life of the flesh is in the blood." (Lev. 17: 11) the Son of man, and drink his blood, ye have no "Eat not the blood: for the blood is the life." (Deut. life in you. Whoso eateth my flesh, and drinketh my 12: .93) Hence blood poured out means life shed, blood, imth eternal life; and I will raise him up at death. (Matt. 27:25; Acts 5:28; Rev. 16:3) The of the cup which Jesus handed to his the last day. For my flesh is meat indeed, and my contents disciples symbolized his blood poured out, or his blood is drink indeed. He that eateth my fesh, and death and the sufferings therewith. drinketh my blood, dwelIeth in me, and I in him. "Jesus suffered death as a man. IIis death, or As the living Father hath sent me, and I live by the Father: so he that eateth me, even he shall live by blood poured forth, is the basis for forgiveness. It provides for "remission of sins", of as many of 26 In) Why did Jehovah feed the Iqraelltes in the wilderness with mankind as believe in him and accept Gods provision
manna, and what doe~ Jesus quotation of Jehovahs words in the wilderness show that eating manna pictures? {b) Hence what does partaking of the bread at the Lords supper picture 27. (a)What did Jesus say, at John 6, concerning the real Manna or bread from heaven and the eating thereof * {b) To whom do thoqe words of Jesus really apply, and ~hat constitutes believing In and partaking of him, and with what result to the behe~xng partaker? 28. How do we knew that Jesus did not by hla words chan$;e the ~lne into blood, and what did hla likening the contents of the cup to blood show that such pictured? 29 For what is Jesus blood poured forth a basla, and with benefit to ~hom. and wRh ~hat result?

74

NieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN,

N.

V.

of salvation through him. "In whom have redempwe tion through his blood, the forgiveness of sins according to the riches of his grace." (Eph. 1: 7) "The wages of sin is death, but the gift of Godis eternal life through Jesus Christ." (Rom. 6:23) Hence, instead of suffering death through those sins, the death of Christ Jesus is accepted by the repentant sinner in his own behalf, and is applied by Christ in Gods presence in the sinners behalf. This procures forgiveness for the sinner. It relieves him of the death due to sin.--Rom. 5: 21. ~o Mark that Jesus said: "This cup is the new testament in myblood, which is shed for you." (Luke 22 : 20) Did that meanthe literal cup had nowbecome the new covenant or testament? No; but his death, or shed blood which was s.xlnbolized by the contents of the cup, made the new covenant a sure thing, an active, real. operating arrangement with God. Ttiat is, his death, as denoted by his shed blood, made valid and binding the new covenant. In providing the validating medium, his blood, Jesus was the Greater Moses, the Mediator of the new covenant. "And because of this, of a new covenant he is mediator, . . . where a covenant is, the death of the covenant-victim to comein is necessary, for a covenant over dead victims is stedfast, since it is of no force at all whenthe covenant-victim liveth, whence not even the first [the law covenant ~dth Israel] apart from blood hath been initiated." (Heb. 9: 15-18,Yoz~,2gs translation) The first, or old law covenant, took out of the world the natural Israelites to be Jehovahs people. It put them in line to be of his promised Kingdom. (Ex. 19:5,6) The new covenant is Jehovahs instrmnent or arrangement through the Mediator Christ Jesus, and it takes out of the nations of the world a "people for his name", spiritual Israelites. This puts them in line to becomejoint-heirs with Christ Jesus in the Kingdora, and Jehovah God brings the faithful ones thereof into the covenant for the Kingdom. Hence Jesus said to the eleven faithful apostles at the Lords supper: "And I covenant for you, even as my Father has covenanted for me, a kingdom, that you may eat and drink at my table in my kingdom, and sit on thrones, judging the twelve tribes of Israel."~Luke 22: 29, 30, Emphatic Diaglott. ~ Truly, the Lords blood was shed and thereby accomplished the validating of the new covenant. It provided for the remission of the sins of those who are brought into that covenant and made Gods name-people, Jehovahs witnesses. However, the drinking of the blood sylnbolizes something deeper than that. It symbolizes meeting the requirements
30 ~a) How was "this cup" the new testament in Jesus" blood? Ib) For what purpose does Jehovah God use the new covenant, and the ones faithful therein are brought into what further covenant? 31 The contents of the cup symbolizing blood, what, then, doe* drinking the contents symbolize?

to enter into the Kingdom.Not only the shed blood, as pictured by the wine in the cup, meant death, but the drinking of the real cup by those taking part in the Lords supper also meansdeath. It meanstheir death with Christ, their participation in his death. " Gods law to "Israel after the flesh" forbade drinking of any blood and prescribed death for the blood drinker. (Lev. 17: 10, 14) Hencejustification from sins and unto life by faith in Jesus blood is not pictured by the drinking of the cup, since those drinking must already have been justified from sin. Rather, drinking of the cup means that the drinker lays downhis justified humanlife. He forever foregoes the right and prospect to perfect life on earth after the Devils organization is cleared out and Gods rule is in undisputed sway over earth. Drink"ing the cup means fellowship with Christ Jesus in his sufferings and death on earth, and undergoing the reproaches that fell upon him for Jehovahs sake. and maintaining ones integrity blamelessly thereunder for the vindication of Gods name. *Such symbolic meaning of drinking the cup Jesus faithful apostle Paul makesclear, at 1 Corinthians 10: 15-18: "I speak as to wise men; judge ye what I say. The cup of blessing which we bless [eulogize], is it not the communion the blood of of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion of the body of Christ? For we being many are one bread, and one body: for we are all partakers of that one bread." Or, quoting Rotherhams translation concerning the blood: "The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not a sharing together of the blood of the Christ?" The word "communion" here meanspartnership, joint participation, a being partaker, fellowship. The Greek word for "communion"is so translated elsewhere in the Scriptures, and this makes clear the meaning of the expression "the co|mnunion of the blood of Christ". ~ Paul, who was actually doing that which was symbolized by drinking of the cup at the Lords supper, writes : "I have suffered the loss of all things, and do count them but dung, that I may win Christ, and be found in him, . . . that I mayknowhim, and the power of his resurrection, and the FELLOWSHIp of his sufferings, being made conformable unto his death; if by any means I might attain unto the resurrection of the dead." {Phil. 3: S-11) To the Christians whowere likewise drinking the cup in its real meaning the apostle Peter wrote: "Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though somestrange thing happened
32. In view of Gods law concerning the drinklnft of blood, what does drlnklng the cup symbolize, and what qualification must one first have before drinking? the drinking of the cup made clear at 33. How is the meaning of 1 Corinthians 10: 15-18, and what is the meaning of the word "corn of the Greek word tberefor~ munlon" as shown by other translations 34 According to Pauls words at Philippians 3 : 8-11. bow was he doing what was symbolized by drinking the cnp* and what did Peter ~ instruct faithful Christians to do because of having this privilege

75 unto you: but rejoice, [Why?] inasmuch as ye arc P~mTAKERS of Christs sufferings ; that, whenhis glory shall be revealed, ye maybe glad also with exceeding ~o:. --1 Pet. 4: 12, 13. ~ Hence those partatdng of the cup must in the reality participate in Christs death. Such death is for faithful service as a witness for Jehovah and for holding fast ones integrity under the most extreme tests and tribulations even unto the death. This death upholds Gods side of the controversy over universal domination, and thereby serves to the vindication of His name and Word. The cupdrinkers are the ones to whom the words are addressed : "Knowve not that so manyof us as were baptized into Jesus Christ were baptized into his death ? Therefore we are buried with him by baptism into death : that like as Christ was raised up from the dead by the glory of the Father, even so we also should walk in newness of life. For if we have been planted together in the likeness of his death, we shall be also in the likeness of his resurrection." (Roln. 6: 3-5) "Be thou faithful unto death, and will give thee a crown of life." (Rev. 2: 10) "It a faithful saying: For if we be dead with him, we shall also live with him: if we suffer, we shall also reign with him." (2 Tim. 2: 11, 12) "Wemust through much tribulation enter into the ldngdom of God." (Acts 14: 22) Those who partake of the emblems the Lords supper, and who faithfully, to the end of their earthly existence, carry out daily that which is sjnnbolized bv thus partaldng, even they are the ones that shall take part in the supper in Christs kingdom, eating and drinldng with him at his royal table.
REMAINING WITH HIM IN TEMPTATIONS

~ Merely attending a memorial supper and partaking of the eInblelns of unleavened bread and wine is not all. Jesus indicated that fact when he said further to his disciples after the emblems: "~/e, however, are they who have remained througllout with lne in mv temptations; and I covenant unto you, as In}" Father hath covenanted unto me, a kingdora, that ye may eat and drink at my table in my ,-1:~ kingdom." (Luke 22:_~-30, Rotl~erJmm) One who partakes of the emblemsof the Lords supper must be in the new covenant and also in the covenant for the Kingdoln. He must have denied himself and fully consecrated himself to God through Cbrist Jesus and then been full?" justified from sin and been taken into the covenant of sacrifice with his Master. He must live up to what he professes when drinking and eating at the Lords supper before xwitnesses. He
35 For what and to what end do the cup-drinkers participate In Chrmt s death, and what serxptures concermng death, sufferitlg, and tribulation and the rewards therefor are addressed to ~ them 31] Howdid Jesus words to his dl~ctples indicate that merely partaking nf ~he memor:al emblems Is not all ~ and what covenants are lnvolve~ thereto, und how must the partal~er meet their ~erm~?

must meet the terms of the new covenant by being actively a part of "the people for his name" and declaring Jehovahs name throughout the earth. He must meet the terms of the covenant for the Kingdom by being Jehovahs witness as His King was, continually preaching that Kingdom,especially now at the end of the world, and increasing the Kingdom interests which have been entrusted to him. (Matt. 24: 14; 25: 14-23) He must remain on the side of Christ the King throughout all the temptations or trials, that is, the temptations or trials that comeupon him due to the reproaches and the Christ-like sufferings heaped upon him for being a witness of Jehovah God and an ambassador for Christ His King. "The trialsome "hour of temptation" is upon the world. V~rhocan abide it blamelessly m Gods sight ? (Rev. 3: 10) The King is on the throne, with all power in heaven and in earth, and he can and will help all his faithful followers to stand and comeoff "more than conquerors through him that loved us". (Heb.2 : 18 ; 4: 15 ; Rom. : 37) Theissue of universal 8 donfination must now be decided as between ,Jehovahs Theocratic Government by his King Christ Jesus and, on the opposition side, Satans world organization, with its religion, politics and commerce. The temptation, therefore, is permitted in order to manifest the integrity of the faithful to Jehovah as Theocrat and Universal Ruler and to h~s kingdom under Christ. The Lords supper was specially set up to aid the faithful to gain the victor?" amid the temptation; how? By keeping their hearts and mind~ turned toward Jehovah and his King, Christ Jesus. and reminding them how he faithfully endured and perfectly met the Kingdom requirements ]n vindication of Gods n~me. That was why Jesus, after handing out the emblems, added: "This do in remembrance of me."~Luke 22: 19. ~ Under divine inspiration the apostle Paul comments on this, saying: "For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lords death till he come." (1 Cor. 11: 26) Tlle Lord came into his Idngdom in 1914, and thereafter came to the temple, in 1918. However, the baptizing of his followers yet on earth into his death and their drinking his cup and being buried in the likeness of his death did not then end. Hence "till he come" means that these anointed witnesses of Jetlovah, who are members of Christs "bod~" and who are %earing about in the body the dying of the Lord Jesus", must continue to keep the Lords "supper". (2 Cor. 4: 10) Till when? Till he transfers the last memberfrom the "body of our humifiation" to that of his glory: "Wewait for a Saviour, the Lord Jesus Christ: who
37 {a) What trlalsome "hour" i~ pernnt it as concerns his people~ the Lords supper was set up to 38. Shew the Lords death till Christs body must continue to upon the world, and why does God (hi As shown by Jesus Inutruetlon, aid the faithful unto victory how? he come" means that the members of keep the Lords supper till whe~?

76

ffheWATCHTOWER,

BROOKLYN, ~. Y.

shall fashion anewthe body of our humiliation, that it may be conformed to the body of his glory." --Phil. 3: 20, 21, Am. Rev. Vet. ,s Thus these continue to "shew forth the Lords death". This they do before manywitnesses, particularly the "other sheep" whom Lord is nowgatherthe
39. (a)Before whom do they "shew the Lords death", and what does the celebrauon specifically show regarding Jesus and his foUowers? (b) In what twofold bay do the faithful followers show forth their Lords death, and ~hom do they glorify ~hereby?

ing to his temple. They celebrate in order to show that Jesus the King was faithful unto death and that Godcan put followers of him on earth whowill likewise keep integrity and be faithful to the death. Once Christ Jesus pointed forward to Peters death. "This spake he, signifying by what death he should glorify God." (John 21: 19) Even so the faithful partakers at the Lords supper, by there showing forth their Lords death in symbol and then by preaching and copying his example, do likewise "GLORIFY GOD".

ATTENDERS

AT

THE

LORDS

SUPPER

LL PERSONS OF GOOD-WILL ARE CORDIALLY INVITED TO ATTENDthe Memorial supper of the "King of kings", to be held Monday, April 19, after sundown, which begins the notable day of Nisan 14. But who will observe the occasion in the Scriptural manner? and where? you ask. Wherever there is an organized company of Jehovahs witnesses; and they will welcome all Godfearing persons to the celebration at their announced place of meeting. They both recognize and subject themselves to "The Higher Powers", namely, Jehovah God and Christ Jesus, his King. To his faithful followers Christ Jesus gave the instruction to observe the day, "in remembrance of me." Hence Jehovahs witnesses will do this in obedience to The Higher Powers. Should such persons of good-will when attending partake of the memorial emblems at the Lords supper? For the answer read the leading article in this magazine. It shows that no one should eat of the unleavened bread or drink of the cup of wine unless he knows and discerns himself to be a member of "the body of Christ". He cannot discern this unless he has made a complete and unreserved consecration of himself to the Lord God through faith in the Lamb of God, Christ Jesus. He must discern the evidences that Almighty God has acted on his consecration and justified him to life, and that God has accepted this life as a sacrifice with Christ Jesus and has then taken him into the "covenant with me by sacrffice".--Ps. 50: 5. ~Iorcover, God the Father must then beget the consecrated and justified one by his spirit or power, asslgnmg to such one the conditional right to life m the spirit in heaven. Thereby God starts him off as a spiritual son of God. Begetting him, God acknowledges him as a spiritual son and manifests this by bestowing upon such son "all spiritual blessing" of knowledge, understanding and privileges of seming Gods interests If such spiritual child is fa:thful to his privileges, Jehovah God anoints him with his spirit of power, commissioning IHm to be his witness and baptizing or bringing him into the %ody of Christ". (See James 1 : 18 ; 1 Peter 1 : 3 ; Ephesians 1 : 3; Romans 8:16,17; 6:3; 1 John 2:20,27) Now, if he faithfully carries out his commission, he may partake of the Lords supper. You may ask, however: Since I am not a member of Christs body and may not partake of the emblems, why should I attend ? Because it is in obedience to the command of the King, who now reigns, that you assemble with those

who do partake, doing so in remembrance of Him Only a remnant of the "little flock" of the Kingdom are yet on earth, but the Lord Jesus is now gathering his "other sheep", who are not of the royal "body of Christ", and these "other sheep" he brings into the one fold with the remnant, under the one Shepherd. (John 10:16) course, these companions of the remnant do not share in the Lords death, but they do remember his sufferings whereby he proved his integrity and devotion to God, and they do hail him as King. They put themselves under the same kingdom to which the remnant are called as jointheirs with Christ Jesus. (Rev. 7: 9-17) By authority the King they preach the same kingdom together with the remnant, and with them they declare Jehovahs name through the earth.--Rev. 22: 17. Of the "other sheep" the same degree of faithfu]ness to God and his Righteous Government is required as of the remnant. They are therefore under the same test of integrity in the midst of Satans world. They must fight against the same demon powers and must do so fighting shoulder to shoulder with the faithful remnant. (Eph. 6:I2) They must look unto Christ Jesus the King as their example of faithfulness to God and of enduring sufferings for righteousness sake and of overcoming the world They too must "fear God" and "honour the King". (1 Pet. 2: 17,21) Reasonably, then, their presence at the memormt supper in honor of Jehovahs King is very vital and is sure to resuR m blessing and much-needed strength to them. It is the Lords table to which the anointed remnant and their faithful companions gather. They must come clean from the Devils world, under demon rule as it is and soaked through with demonism or religion. Partnership cannot be had both with it and with Gods service, because both are opposed to each other. For example, the remnant by partaking of the Memorml emblems partake of what is on the Lords table, just as the priests of Israel of old were partakers of the animal vicUms upon the Lords altar. (1 Cor. 9: 13) Hence, before referring to the cup of blessing and the bread that is broken, the apostle Paul shows what one must fulfill before partaking thereof, by saying : "Wherefore, my dearly beloved, flee from idolatry." (1 Cor. 10: 14) Idolatry means demonism. It is a worship of the demon organizatmn under Satan and of the things in Satans organizatmn, including its religion, pohtics and commerce. Idolatry means taking part in the things of this world which is under demon rule. In the same manner,

NieWATCHTOWER.
in times of old, those whooffered sacrifice to idols of the demongods ate part of the sacrifice offered up to the demongods, and thus they were partakers with the demons and ate at their table or altar. Why then flee idols? The apostle now shows why: "The cup of blessing which we bless, is it not the communion [commonpartaking] of the blood of Christ? The bread which we break, is it not the communion the body of of Christ ? For we being manyare one bread, and one body : for we are all partakers of that one bread. Behold Israel after the flesh: are not they which eat of the sacrifices partakers of the altar [of God] ? Whatsay I then ? that the idol is any thing, or that which is offered in sacrifice to idols is any thing? [In themselves, no, they being no more than the materials or substance of which they are made; however, what they symbolize makes the difference.] But I say, that the things which the Gentiles sacrifice, they sacrifice to devils, and not to God: and I would not that ye should have fellowship [communion] with devils [with demons]. Ye cannot drink the cup of the Lord [suffering with the Lord unto death], and the cup of devils [living unto this world and serving and supporting its demonized organization] : ye cannot be partakers of the Lords table, and of the table of devils [by worshiping and sacrificing to selfish things idolized by this world]. Do we provoke the Lord to jealousy [righteous zeal against hypocrisy] ? are we stronger than he?" (1 Cor. 10: 16-22) Inasmuch we are not stronger, let us not provoke his wrath by being double-minded and partaking of the Lords supper and at the same time trying to please and serve the enemy organization under the demons Partakers must be clean. The memorial of the Lords supper m no ordinary meal. It must not be confused with any other meal or be reduced to the level of such. The place of worship of God is not the place of eating suppers or meals for the satisfacUon of creature wants at such a time. The Christians at Corinth were making that mistake, and the apostle pointed out the great spiritual damageit was causing and the judgment of God it was bringing upon the careless ones. Why? Because the merging of the Lords supper with another meal just prior to it caused manyto becomedull, sluggish, profane. They failed to discern the meaning of the bread broken at the memorial, namely, that it represented the Lords "body" and was to be partaken of only by those who were being broken with him as members of his body, the church. Now,although such "body of Christ" is broken by the afflictions suffered at the hands of the enemies, the demons and their human agents, yet there should exist no disunity, no divisions or schisms, amongthe members of Chmsts body. All should be one under their Head, the King, as Jesus prayed on that very mght after he introduced and ordained the Lords supper. Note the apostles counsel and warning on this to those at the Lords supper: "Nowin this that I declare unto you, I praise you not, that ye cometogether, not for the better, but for the worse. For first of all, when ye come together in the church, I hear that there be divisions [schisms] amongyou; and I partly believe it. For there must be also heresies [parties; factions; sects] amongyou, that they which are approved may be made manifest among you. Whenye come together therefore into one place, this is not to eat the Lords supper [if you proceed as follows]. For in eating every one taketh before other [persons present] his ownsupper: and one is hungry, and another is drunken [is saUsfied, or filled to the full (Emphatic Diaglott)]. What?have ye not houses to eat and to drink in? or despise ye the church of God, and shame them that have not? What shall I say to you ? Shall I praise you in this? I praise you not. For I have received of the Lord that which also I delivered unto you, That the Lord Jesus the same night in which he was betrayed took bread: and when he had given thanks, he brake it, and said, Take, eat, this is mybody, which is broken for you. This do in remembranceof me. After the same manneralso he took the cup, whenhe had supped, saying, This cup is the new testament in myblood: this do ye, as oft as ye drink it, in remembranceof me. For as often as ye eat this bread, and drink this cup, ye do shew the Lords death till he come. "Wherefore whosoever shall eat this bread and drink this cup of the Lord unworthily, shall be guilty of the body and blood of the Lord. But let a man examine himself, and so let him eat of that bread, and drink of that cup For he that eateth and drinketh unworthily, eateth and drinketh damnation to himself, not discerning the Lords body." (1 Cor. 11:17-29) Such unworthy partaker of the bread and cup lowers the Lords supper to the common position of an ordinary meal, and thus treats the meaning of the emblemswith contempt, and creates the wrong Impression on those witnessing his conduct and so is hypocritical. He puts himself in the class of those who bring the afflictions upon Christ Jesus and his body members and whobring trials of integrity on theme~ en to the point of death. Thus he despises Jehovahs King and kingdom, and crucifies to himself the Son of Godafresh, and puts him to an open shame. (Heb. 6:4-6) He receives condemnation ("damnation") from the Lord God. Therefore, whether it is understood in a literal sense or in a spiritual sense, what the apostle next relates as to the results of the foregoing injurious practice shows the adverse judgment of the Lord God. "For this cause many are weak and sickly among you, and many sleep. For if we would judge [examine; discern] ourselves, we should not be judged [by the Lord]. But when we arc judged we are chastened of the Lord, that we should not be condemned with the world. Wherefore, my brethren, when ye come together to eat [the Lords supper], tarry one for another [have an assigned hour to expect all]. And if any man hunger, let him eat at home; that ye come not together unto condemnatmn."mlCor. 11 : 30-34. The meaningof the above is plain. A person of good-will, one of the "other sheep", whodiscerns himself not to be of the "body of Christ" that is broken, should not partnke of the memorial emblems. He should be present as an observer, but also bearing in mind that the same fullness of devotion to the Lord, the same blamelessness of integrity toward God, and the same degree of faithfulness of keeping covenant with God, are required of him as of those who are partakers of the emblems. All Memorial gatherings should therefore welcomeall persons of good-will to the occasion, April 19, after sundown. All such gatherings should provide the unleavened

78

NieWATCHTOWER.
Then prayer and thanks~ving should be offered o~er the emblems in their symbolical meaning. After this the bread and wine should be served together, being passed among the attendants and allowing each one who discerns himself to be of the Lords body to partake of both emblems. Thereafter the chairman may point out the practical application of the meaning of the supper, by service announcements, calling attention to the privileges, provisions and arrangements now available to both remnant and persons of good-will for serving God and his kingdom, from that same Memorial day forward. A closing song may then be sung, and the assembly dismissed with prayer.

bread and the cup of red wine (several cups if the large attendance warrants it) for any present who at the time of serving discern themselves worthy to partake. Properly the meeting should be opened with prayer to God for the assembly, and an appropriate song may be sung before prayer. Since the pronouncing of the Lords words on the bread and wine has no miraculous power to transubstantiate the emblems into flesh and blood, any consecrated man who is competent and faithful, one of the remnant, if possible, may officiate. He or some other capable person devoted to Jehovah God may deliver a brief discourse or read one published herein on the significance of the Lords supper.

ABEL,

FIRST

OF JEHOVAHS

WITNESSES

ELIGIOUSscoffers belittle Jehovahs witnesses and speak of them as a new sect that has sprung up in recent years. They refer to different men of modern times as the founders of Jehovahs witnesses. Out of the abundance of hearts filled with enx~- and malice and hatred they speak of Gods servants. In fact, when did Jehovahs witnesses begin? Who was their founder? Who was the first witness of Jehovah? Gods Word is the authoritative source for the answers. Hebrews chapter eleven gives a long list of men noted for their faith in God Having marked their unbreakable integrity toward Jehovah, the apostle Paul then speaks of them as a great cloud of witnesses. (Heb. 12:1) Those faithful men of old confessed orally that they were sojourners upon the earth and looked forward to Jehovahs promised New World, and bore witness concerning it. They were Jehovahs witnesses. Hebrews 11:4 names the first one of this great cloud of witnesses as being Abel, the secoud son of Adam and Eve. He, then, was the beginning of Jehovahs witnesses. Abel is eommonly known as the first martyr. "Martyr" means "witness". Seven short verses in the fourth chapter of Genesis tell his lifes story. "Abel was a keeper of sheep, but Cain was a tiller of the ground." (Gen. 4: 2) While caring for his flocks night Abel would nmrvel at the expanse of the heavens with their myriads of stars and planets During the day he would note the beauties of the earth, its mountains and forests. Seeing these visible works of ereatmn, Abel would appreciate the majesty and unlimited power and wisdom of Jehovah God, the Creator. He would grow m reverence and faith toward God.--Ps. 19: 1-4, Ram. 1 : 20. Abel would also know of the gre:~t prophecy uttered by Jehovah in Eden. "I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." (Gcn. 3.15) Here, then, was the promise of victory by the NewWorlds King, the Seed of Gods woman, over the serpent Satan and his organization. This New World opened a way of deliverance for obedient mankind. Abel hoped for that New World, and he had a basis for such hope and the assurance of its coming, by virtue of Gods prophetic promise in Eden. There were no physical facts or circumstantial evidence of its establishment then that Abel might see; but he had a firm conviction of its coming, tlmugh unseen. Abel had

unshakable faith. "Faith is a basis of things hoped for, a conviction of things unseen."~Heb. 11:1, Diaglott. How did Abel show his faith? The Genesis account answers : "Cain brought of the fruit of the ground an offering unto the LORD.And Abel, he also brought of the firstlings of his flock and of the fat thereof. And the LORD had respect unto Abel and to his offering" but unto Cain and to his offering he had not respect." (Gen. 4: 3-5) From this it must be concluded that the mere act of sacrificing something did not demonstrate Abels faith. Cam did as much. Why wasnt Cains offering acceptable as a show of faith ? WasGod showing respect of persons ? If not, wherein did their offerings differ? Abel brought an offering of the firstlings of his flock. and the fat thereof, and God had respect to it. Jehovahs giwng respect to it was prophetic of what He would reqmre for mans release from bondage Twenty-five hundred years thereafter He commandedthe Israelites to make a s~mflar sacrifice. (Num. 18: 17) God had revealed to Abel, because of his meekness and faith, the proper typical sacrffice of worship. This sacrifice was prophetic of the great sin-offering for the New World which would open the way for obedient man to be reinstated into Gods favor and live in that new world. It typified the Seed promised in Eden Abels service was based on past revelations. It pointed to The Theocracy, and the Redeemer or Seed, as foretold in Genesis 3:15 It showed Abels faith m the shed blood of the promised Redeemer. He knew the shedding of blood or giving of life was required to provide the ransom, and such need must be recogmzed before one could approach unto God and be acceptable. His sacrificing of an animal. shedding its blood and giving its life, showed by uorks his faith in all these things, and his sacrifice was pictorial of them. He pleased God.--Heb. 11:6. Cain was a tiller of the ground, like hls father Adam. (Gen. 3:23; 4:2) IIis offering consisted of fruit of the ground. It required no shedding of blood, no giving up of life, hence it was of no prophetic significance. It did not foretell the time when God would accept a life as a substitute for that which Adamhad forfeited, and that such life would be the price of redemption. He did not recognize his need for redemption or for a redeemer. He approached God in a self-sufficient way to serve Him as he saw fit. Doubtless Abel, being a witness, had spoken to his brother Cain as to the proper worship of God; but Cain felt that

:fffieWATCHTOWER

79

the religion of his sinful parents was good enough for him, ground." (Gen. 4:9, 10) Abels righteous and integrityand for Godsworship. In his religious credulity he possibly keeping course, even unto the shedding of his blood" m thought that he was the promised seed, being the firstborn death, has (though he is dead) continued to speak down through the centuries to the ~hndication of Jehovah God of the womanEve, and was destined to eternal greatness and world dominion as mans deliverer. Because he was in support of His side of the issue and in eontradietmn of looking for self-glory, Cain could not see Jehovahs new the Devils blasphemous challenge.~Heb. 11:4. world that was to dominate the universe in vindication of Thoughthe Devil succeeded in killing Abel, he lost on Gods name. He thought he was Gods pick. So he presump- the great issue at stake in that he failed to crack Abels tuously approached God in meaningless ceremony and integrity. Furthermore, Jehovah will reward faithful Abel, formalism at the sacrificing altar. His was a form of who did good, with a "better resurrection". He will be worship that set aside and ignored Gods requirements for raised as one of the princes comprising the "newearth" of a ransom. He pretended to worship, saying Lord, Lord the NewWorld of righteousness.----John 5: 28, 29; tteb. with his mouth, but his heart was far removed from God 11:35; Ps. 45:16; Isa. 32:1. and filled with selfish ambition.--Matt. 7:21, 15: 3, 6-9. Abel was the first of that class of Jehovahs witnesses Jehovah God was not deceived by Cains outward show; who looked for the Holy City whose Builder and Maker is IIe had no respect unto Cains offering. Abel lind faith in Godand which "city" or Theocratic organization was foresomething wherein Cain lacked faith, and this difference told in Eden. Doesthat mean,then, that Abel is the founder was reflected in their sacrifices. Accordingly Abel was of Jehovahs witnesses? Emphatically, No! MthoughAbel accepted and Cain was rejected. Cain was wroth, and was the first witness, he did not establish himself as such. Jehovah, seeing this, asked, "If thou doest well, shalt thou Abel had Gods word. His faith in it helped him to frame not be accepted?" This proves God was no respecter of and adjust in his mind and heart the vision of the everpel~ons in this matter. Had Cain done well he would have lasting new world. God gave him this vision and revealed been accepted. But tie was not doing well, and Jehovah to him the proper mode of worship. Thus God established said to him, "sin lieth at the door." (Gem4: 5-7) Cain was and founded Abel in the true worship as one of ths witnot meek or submlsstve under ehastemng. He refused to nesses. Jehovah God along is the founder of Jehovahs humble himself under the mighty hand of God. He saw witnesses.~Isa. 43 : 10-12, Am.Rev. Vet. Abels manner of service, that it was acceptable, and he Religious sects of today are of comparativelyrecent origin could have abandoned religious formalism and truly served when viewed alongside Jehovahs witnesses. SUIt they God. Instead he sought a quarrel with Jehovahs first wit- ignorantly taunt the witnesses and seek their destruction. ness and slew him.--Gen. 4:5. But why did Cain add murder to his sin/ Abels works Jesus showedthat the blood of the first witness was upon (Matt. Faithful and were righteous, whereas Cains were evil. lqe enviously religionists. was slain 23:35) Later He, the blood, validatTrue Witness, by religionists. I-Iis noted Gods favor bestowedupon Abel because of his righting the new covenant and providing redemptmn, "speaketh eous works, and feared ham as a rxval for world domination better things than that of Abel." (Heb. 12:24) Today as the seed. The moving cause for the murder goes beyond religionists continue to back the murder of Jehovahs w~tthis, however. Cain was of the wicked one, Satan, the nesses. They hate these proclaimers of the NewWorld founder of religion. The Devil had challenged Jehovahs because that righteous world will spoil their ambitions power to place creatures on earth who x~ould faithfully for world domination. As the blood of Abet ened out from serve God under stress. By his course of blamelessness the ground, so the blood of all faithful witnesses slain toward the Lord, Abel was proving the Devil a har. For since by Cam-likereligionists cries out against these earthtMs reason Satan reduced Cain to commit murder (1 John ly representatives of Satan.--Jer. 2:34; Rev. 6:9,10, 3: 12) Religion and murder have ~one hand m hand ever 17:6; I8:24. since. Jesus told the religionists of lus day that they were The Genesis record proves Jehovah allows human hke the Devil and did lus works, tha~ he w~ a liar, and creatures to choose whom they will serve, just as Abel and a murderer from the beginning. (John S-44) Abel was the first of Jehovahs witnesses, he w,qs the first to meet Cain madetheir choice. Each creature fixes his owndestroy, hfe or death. People are choosing now, just as Cain and the Dewls onslaught. Ite was the beemnmg a long line of Abel chose then, between refigmn and true worship Works of witnesses, and from that ~ery beglnnmeof Gods servperformed, not words uttered, showthe choice. (Rom.6.16) ants onwardSatan has insUgated the murder of these faithAbels choice was the wise one. It is recorded for our ful martyrs or w~tnesses. Cain tried to cover up his crime with a lie, but God present-day admomtion. The wise will choose the course responded. "Thy brothers blood cneth unto me from the of integrity towardGod,as did Abel, Jehovahsfirst witness. of deadly enemies,and so be able to free themselvesfrom these (Continuedfront page 66) dmaster. Consolatton lishers. With manythousands Consolat,on serves awtal and enemiespowerand influence and thus avmd important need mbuilding them up mfaith, hope and courage further publishes meach Issue several pagesof unusualreports of mthese days of spreading mfidehty, hopelessnessand fear, and on the strange workand expermnces those throughoutthe world tuuz brings Its readers sohdcomfort.It doesnot, of course, take whoare announcingto menof good-will the xdeal government the place of The Watchtower,which is devoted exclusively to whichthe great "Godof all comfort"~s nowsetting up for the ConsoBible study and instructton. Consolat,on actually complements rehef and blessing of all fmthfuland obedienthumankind. every other Wednesday. A this magazine publishing true-to-fact, uncensorednewscon- latwn Is a 32-pagemagazine,pubhshed by of States, cerning world eondttmns and happenm~ which the commercml years subscrlptmn, 26 xssues, mjust $1.00mthe Umted pubhcatmns and refuse to print but whichthe trusting pubhc or $1.25 abroad. Forwardyour subseraptmnto W~trcnrowv.a, fear St., Brooklyn, N.Y. should learn so as to be warnedof the operations and purposes 117 Adams

FIELD

EXPERIENCES
of The Watchtower and said: I want that magazine for a year. He wrote up her subscription and handed her a sample copy which he had brought for that purpose." "I stopped to register for gas. I leaned mybicycle up against the tree, leaving my portable phonograph in the basket. WhenI returned I found the bicycle had fallen, throwing the phonograph, and in the fall two books had been thrown from the book compartment. These were near the phonograph as though on display, and several people were standing around listening to Judge Rutherfords lecture which had been turned on due to fall."
HF~RTS OPENING IN BARNARD CASTLE (BRITAIN)

"MOBOCRACY OVER" TAKES ["CONSOLATION" 604]. NO. P~U.~CEZON, MINN."I placed Consolation No. 604, on mobbingsat Little Rock, Ark., Klamath Falls, Oreg., and Springfield, Ill., with a gentlemanand later called back on him. In an astonished voice he remarked that the Jehovahs witnesses were so treated, and then added that the various churches of religion received no such treatment, and according to the Bible this proved they were not on Gods side." LALREL, MISS. "Recently two mobbings took place in Mississippi, one in Shubuta and one in Laurel, which mobbings resulted in the lynching of two Negro boys and one Negro man. Evidently some of those participating in such were in Laurel, when we appeared on the streets with Consolation bearing the above headline, and their guilty conscience put fear into their hearts. The sheriff was duly informed that impostors were at work on the street. Upon investigating, with the gangsters circling around expecting to see something, the sheriff, being shownproper authorization from the Watch Tower Society and recognizing Brother Brashier, shook hands and left, saying, Everything is all right ! muchto the enemyschagrin. At the time of questioning, an established citizen stepped up and identified himself as with The Theocracy. In less than two hours we left about forty of this Consolation." LAKEVIZW, OREa. "A pioneer publisher working rurals in the county to which I am assigned as special publisher in the town which is the county seat had placed the book Children with a man who came up to him while he was fixing a tire. The study courses thereon were mailed out just before the Assembly, September 18-20, 1942. On our first Saturday on the street corners after the Assemblya man came up to my wife on the corner and asked her many questions about us and our work and about the mobbing of the Klamath Falls assembly. He took some magazines and told her about having the book Children. Whenshe gave him Kingdom News No. 11, it had my name and address stamped on it; the man said: Thats the name that was on those study courses. Mywife replied: Yes, thats my husbands name, hes down on the corner a block away. Wouldnt you like to x~alk down there and meet him~ This he did, and the book The NewWorld and Peace~Can It Last? were placed with him, and he was invited to our place for a study that evening. This was three weeksago, and hc goes x~lth us on other studies and attends studies on The Watcl~tower and books. He is thrilled with the truth and has been w~tnessmg to many people and getting a lot of rebuffs, but it doesnt bother him This man said he had gone past the KingdomHall many times at Yakima, Wash., where he formerly lived, but was told by the clergy and others that we were false prophets and our doctrine was pomonand that he should stay away from us. Nowhe knows they lied to him and took thousands of dollars from him." LI~rLE ROCK,ARK. "~,[y son David placed The New World and called back to see if he could arrange for playing recorded lectures. The woman brought the book to him, pointed to the illustration of Children, and said: I want that book. He pulled it out of his case and presented it to her. Next evening he called back to play the lecture. After lecture was finished she showedhim the illustration

eWe are having wonderful times here in the new work with the model Bible studies. Last week we got inside an institution and thirty-four inmates heard the phonograph, and we succeeded in making an appointment to call back Sundayswith a lecture series. These last few days we have struck a real sheepy patch of territory. Wehave an interesting model study with a lady and her daughter. The lady has read our books for a number of years, but could not quite see whywe ran religion dox~"nso. Nevertheless, she soon began to feel uncomfortable in church. Weread her Jeremiah 51:6: Flee out of the midst of Babylon, . . . An appointment was made to call again next week. We have five model studies to look forward to tomorrow. Since arriving in Barnard Castle we have not been too comfortable in our lodgings, as they were not too clean. Weanswered an advertisement in the local paper for a room and discovered the person was one with whomwe h~d arranged a model study. However, she wanted to charge us more than we could pay. Wecontinued our studies with her, and tonight she seemed more interested than ever when she saw we were not for religion. She asked numerousquestmns. Then, as we were leaving, she asked if we were comfortable in our rooms, and then said, because if not, and it would help you at all, you can have that room, and pay me just what you can afford. Wewere delighted, as we had seen the little room before. Weare thankful to the Lord, for we realize that this is one of the ways in which he opens the peoples hearts towards his servants."
HUNTING DEEP IN ARIZONA

"Wereceived a rural Good-Will reference slip from the Society. Wewere .unable to get any definite hne on it, but finally found that a creek namedon the slip was forty-five miles out m the mountains. Wedecided we had better make the trip while we could. Weworked on the way out, and at the next to the last house found that a Mexicanfamily of the name we were looking for lived one and a half miles up the creek Wecalled at the house but no one was home. I heard an ax ringing in the woods and went over. It was our man. I played a record, and he said: You got that book~ When told we had come forty-five miles to see him, he said: Comeup to myhouse and you will be home. Wewent and played a lecture series. Both the man and his wife are real good-will persons and wanted all the literature they did not have, also some for other people. He has been doing some witnessing, and regrets his inability to speak English and cover more territory. He said: We looked for someonefor a long time, but no one came and we quit looking. Nowsomeone comes."

8O

, " I~ J

..-:" ~. -\~~...;,. "->

-- " "." "; -~" ":

":--=

-1--:-~ .-2:.-\
- ", I :-7 e~.

~,~*Jl

. -- . .

:: .-- :..-- - I . "T_" --~"

.%-" ~" . .... .. "--!

-~.
":

"They Imow I am ~ shall that Jehovah.

.:.-_-~_; ., . -E:~.I 15. 2. NO. 6 VoL. LXIV SEMIMONTHLY
MARCH 15, 1943

CONTENTS
THE KINGS COUNSEL IiIEMORIiL AT ........ 83 The Supper New .................................... 84 A Place Prepared m The Theocracy .... 86 AHelper During Absence................... 87 TheKAngdom-Frmt Bearer ................... 87 APrayer of Prmse ............................ 89 Prayer for the New World.................... 91 "THE OFTRUTH" WORD ............................. 92

ENOCH, JEHOVAHS PaO~H~T :FIRST ........

94

FIELDEX~EamXC~S ......................... 96 "C~LLTO ACTION"TESTIMONY PERIOD.... 82 MEMOm.~ ............................................... 82 "W~TcHTOWER" ........................... STUDIES 82

NieWATCttTOWEI
PrettSHr.D SZmMO.VmtY BT WATCH TOWER BIBLE {b TRACT SOCIETY 117 Adams Street Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. OrrzczRs N. H. Kr~oR~ President W.E. Vx.~ AMR~GH. ~eeretarlt "And all thy children shall be tau@ht of Jehovah; and ~reat shalI be the peace of thy children."Isaiah 54:z3. ITS MISSION HIS journal 15ublished is for the purpose enabling of the peopleto know Jehovah God and his purposes expressed as in the Bible.It publishes Bibleinstruction specifically designed aid Jehovahs to witnesses all people good-vail. and of It arranges systematic Bible studyforits readers the Sectary and supplies otherliterature aid in such studies. publishes to It suitablematerial for radiobroadcasting for othermeans and of public instruction the Scrlptures. in It adheres strictly theBible authority itsutterances. to as for THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH It is entirely freeand separate fromall religion, parties, sects THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is organizations. is wholly It and ~5thout reservato everlasting, Makerof heaven the and earthand the Giverof or otherworldly God underChristhis beloved life to his creatures; thatthe Logeswas the beginning his tion for the kingdomof Jehovah of It but careful critical and examinacreation, "fisactive and agent the creatlon all other m of things, King. is not dogmatic, invites in of It and IS now the LordJesusChrist glory, m clothed withall power tionof itscontents thelight the Scriptures.doesnot inin and are in heaven and earth,as the ChiefExecutive Officer Jehovah; dulge controversy, itscolumns not opento personalitles. of THAT GOD created the earth for man, created perfect man ~F_~tgLY SUBSCRKIwrIoN PRICE for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully disobeyed Godslaw and was sentenced death;that by reason U~tTzv STA~.S, $I.00; all other countries, to $1.50, Amerlcan currency, of Adamswrongact all men are born sinnersand without the OauT BRITAIN, USTLtLASIA~ AND SOUTH AFRICA, 68. Americau remittances should be made by Postal or Express Money Order or by Bank right life; to Draft. British, South African and Australasian remittances should be made direct to the respective branch o~ces. Remittances from THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Jesus and countries other than those mentioned may be made to the Brooklyn suffereddeath in order to producethe ransomor redemptive office, but by lnterTtatton,l Postal Money Order only price for obedientones of mankind;that God raisedup Jesus divine and exalted him to heavenabove every other creature FOIEION O~ICEM and above every name and clothed him wxth all power and British 34 Craven Terrace London. W 2, England authority; Auetrola~taa .~ 7 Beresford Road. Strathfleld. N S W. Australia THAT JEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracycalled Zion, gouth Alrtcan is Boston House. Cape Town. South Africa ........ 40 Colaba Road. Bombay 8. India and that ChristJesusis the ChiefOfficer thereof and is the Indtoa Pleaae addresl the Society tn every case. rightfulKing of the world;that the anointed and faithful followersof Christ Jesus are childrenof Zion, members of Jehovahs orgamzation, and are his witnesseswhose duty and Tranalation~ of this Journal appear in several languages privilege is to testify the supremacy Jehovah, it to of declare his purposes towardmankind expressed the Bible,and to bear as in the fruitsof the Kingdombeforeall who will hear; ALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE who by reanon of poverty or to psv subscript nn pr THAT THE OLD WORLD ended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord Infirmhavety. The Watchtower adversityuponare unable application the to the ~)ubll~hers. ce ma~ free written Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throneof made once each year. stating the reason for so requesting tt Weare axd the needy, but the written application once each year authority, has oustedSatan from heavenand is proceeding to glad to thus by the postal regulations. ts required the establishment the "new earth" of the New World; of THAT THE RELIEFand blessingsof the peoplesof earthcan Notice to Subscribers Acknowledg~ent of a new or a renewal Rub be sent of address when come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, scrlptton will be expectedonly when requested. (han~e within one month requested, may to appear on addreeq label which has now begun; that the Lordsnext great act is the A renewal blank Icarrytng notice of expiratlonJ will be sent with the exptreJ destruction Satans of organization the complete and establish- ~ournal one month before the subscription mentof r:ghteousness the earth, in and that underthe Kingdom Printed in the United States of America the peopleof good-willthat surviveArmageddon shall carry Entered al seco~d-cla~s matter at the post o~cc at Brookll/n. N Y. out the divine mandate "fillthe earth" to witha r~ghteous race. under the ACt o~ March 3, 1879

"CALL TO ACTION" TESTIMONY PERIOD The three-month Watchtower eampmgn goes rote its final month m April, which month is deslgnated "Call to Aetmn" Testimony Period. Certainly with all evidences multiplying m the earth that the world is In its "time of the end" this is no time for mactmn on the part of those who seek to survive into the new world. Psalm 147 emphatlcally shows it LS tune for action m prmsmg Jehovah God, who provides the new world and Rs TheocraUe Government WRhspring beginning, all I~ingdom pubhshers and Watchtower readers should arouse themselves to united acttvaty m thin educational campaign. Let as many people as possible have the opportunity to take advantage of the specml offer, of a whole years Watchtower subscription and the book The New World and the booldet Peace--Can It Lastf on a contribution of but $1.00. Obey the divine caLl to prmse Jehovah and to let hLs word run swiftly through the earth. (Ps. 147: 1.5) Weshall welcome inquiry from every interested subscriber or reader who wants to share in this united testimony here in America and elsewhere where this magazine "may still be circulated. We shall be glad to put any such m touch w~th the local company of ~i-gdom publLshers w~th whomto join in action.

MEMORIAL The date Scripturally arrived at for 1943 for celebrating the memormlto Jehovahs name and to the faithful death of h~s Km~. Christ Jesus, ~s Monc~ay, April 19. After 6 p m of that date each Chmstlan company should assemble, and the anointed ones thereof celebrate the Memorial, thetr companions as the Lords "other sheep" being present as observers. If no competent person is present to deliver a brief dLscourse immediately before partaking of the emblems, then appropriate paragraphs may be lead tlom the Memorial articles appearing in this current lssuc of The Watchtower and that of March 1, 1943, to those assembled Since the breaking of the bread and the drinking of the wine both picture Christs death, m which also his body members partake, ~t follows that both emblems should be served together at partaking, and not separately. The emblems should be unleavened bread and real red wine. Jesus and his apostles most certainly used real red wine m symbol of hts blood, and the anointed remnant should follow thetr lead. Report your celebratmn and its total attendance and partakers of the emblems to the Socmty, as instructed also in the lnformanL "WATCHTOWER" STUDIES Week of April 18: "The Kings Counsel at Memorial," I-PA inclusxve, The Watchtower March 15, 19t3. Week of Aprd 25: "The Kmgs Counsel at Memorial," 25-5{} inclusive, The Watchtower March 15, 1943

eWAT
ANNOUNCING
VOL. LXIV THE KINGS

3XTQW
dEHOVAH5
MAncit15, 1943 COUNSEL AT MEMORIAL

X
No. 6

KINGDOM

"A,d the government shaU be upon his shoulder; and his name slzatl --Isa. 9: 6. EHOVAIt,the Father of "The Prince of Peace", must and will in his due time prove that He is all-powerful and can settle the question of world domination in the interests of peace and unit.v of all that live. Though the mass of manldnd today scorn or know not the name of Jehovah, the Father of earths Rightful Ruler has kept His nameprominently before those who love ttim and His Word. In times past he has caused marvelous things to come to pass that memorialized his name, but the (lemons have caused men under their influence to quicldy forget and to discredit the account of such miraculous works of Jehovah God. Amonghis great acts performed through his mighty power to keep his name prominently before His people was that performed at the time of Israels first passover, in Egypt By that act of deliverance the shacldes were broken and the liberated people of Israel left the slave country of Egypt and marched dry-shod through the t;ed of the Red sea, and set out for the Promised Land whose flow of "milk and honey" held out hope of freedom from fear of want. In Egypt and at the Red sea Almighty God Jehovah memorialized his name, not only before his covenant people Israel, but before Egypt and the world of which it was a part. Thenceforth the memory that "strange of act" of Jehovatl was kept alive by the ?earl?" celebration of the passover in the t?2oicaI Theocracy of the nation of Israel. Whatis the nameof that Great Father of all creatures who are the works of his hands? The prayer of his covenant people in distress, and which prayer is prophetic, gives the answer: "But now, 0 Jehovah, thou art our Father; we are the clay, and thou our potter; and we all are the work of thy band. Be not wroth very sore, 0 Jehovah, neither remember iniquity for ever: behold, look, we beseech thee, we are all thy people." (Isa. 64: 8, 9, Am. Rev. Ver.) Centuries later it was the despised Nazarene, the
1 (a) What must Jehovah prove tn his due time, and why in the past has he caused marveloUS things to come to pa~ (b) V*hat great act of such kind did he perform with reeard to ancient Egypt, and how did he arrange to keep alive the mentory thereof? 2 What Is the name of the Greet Father of all creature~ In covenant with him. and who especlall) made Lnm knogu as such Father?

be called Wonderful Counsellor."

"man of sorrows, and acquainted with grief", Jesus, who made known Jehovah God as the gracious Father. Concerning this it is written: "For the law was given by Moses, but grace and truth came by Jesus Christ. No man hath seen God at any time: the only begotten Son, which is in the bosomof tim Father, he hath declared him." (John 1: 17, 18) Hence the Son, whoperfectly reflected the heavenly Father, said: "He that hath seen me hath seen the Father."--John 14 : 9. Jesus, the Son of God, was born under the typical Theocracy in Israel, and hence was "made under the law". (Gal. 4:4) For this reason he kept the typical passover feast in commemoration of his Father Jehovahs great name and act of deliverance. In A. D. 33, on the night of Nisan 14, Jesus kept the last typical passover of force under the old law covenant, at Jerusalem, and immediately thereafter he instituted the memorialof greater things in vindication of his Fathers name and Word. This memorial has been called "the Lords supper". (1 Cor. 11: 20) To his disciples there assembled with him Jesus had muchto say before he finished his earthl.v course just a few hours thence. The twelve had walked with him for ahout three and a half ?ears and had learned at his feet ; and only one turned unfaithful, that the Scripture might be fulfilled. Jesus had given all of them wise counsel. He taught them howto serve Jehovah God by going from door to door and from city to city preaching "The "kingdomof heaven is at hand". Throughout his instruction lie pointed all to the all-important One, whom all creatures that live must worship in spirit and truth and whom they must serve. At no time did lie direct attention to himself apart from his place in Jehovahs purpose. Throughout his entire teaching he directed his learners to the One whose name should be memorialized throughout eternity. That One was Jehovah, his Father in heaven, who had sent him into the earth for a purpose. That purpose he accomplished
3. la)What did he set up In commemoration of his Fathers name~ (b) What did he teach his disciples to do. and to what or whom did he continually direct their attention? 83

84

NieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYI~,

~.

Y.

faithfully. As it is written: "Thy name, O Jehovah, endureth for ever; thy memorial name, 0 Jehovah, throughout all generations."--Ps. 135: 13, A.R.V. Satan the Devil, the chief adversary of the Most High, tried to turn the Servant of God away from serving Jehovah. However, to that wicked one Jesus pointed out in no uncertain terms that there was one God to serve, the God of heaven, and Him alone would he as the Son of God serve. When in the mountain of temptation, after his baptism, there was no inducement that the Devil could present that succeeded in turning Jesus away from the course of action that he had consecrated to take, which course was outlined for him in the Holy Scriptures. Jesus had studied the law and the prophecies and saw therein the words of God relating to his course of action. In order that the Scriptures might be fulfilled lie did certain things throughout his ministry. At no time did he want to be displeasing to his Father in heaven, even though faithfulness brought persecution, ignominy and shame upon him from the enemy. The Devil had for centuries been defaming the name of his heavenly Father. The adversary had tried to turn all peoples away from Jelmvah and his Theocratic arrangement in the earth. Then God sent his Son into the earth to bear witness to the truth. The Devil had lied continuously concerning the matters pertaining to eternal life, and the need of integrity and service toward the Most High. Now God had sent his Son among men to testify to the truth concerning these vital matters. How would this benefit humankind? Jesus himself answers: "And this is life eternal, that they might knowthee, the only true God, and Jesus Christ whomthou hast sent."--John 17: 3. There is no other way under heaven whereby men can be saved, none other than by following the footsteps of Christ Jesus, which means loving the Lord God with all )our heart, mind, soul, and strength, and )our neighbor as yourself. It was his Fathers nameflint must be memorialized before men therefore, and it is through the arrangements lnade by the Father that men can be saved by Christ.

understood, brings real joy to one whoappreciates what it means. The discussion that took place after Jesus instituted the memorial supper is set out at length in Johns account, chapters 13-17. Some have had the idea that after Jesus had given an explanation of the memorial emblemsand the disciples had partaken thereof they all sang a song or psalm and departed from the upper room for the garden of Gethsemane. But by a comparison of the accounts given by Matthew, Mark, Luke and John it is clear that before the Lord Jesus departed with the eleven faithful disciples he talked to them for some time and explained to them many things that would be revealed much more clearly after lie had parted from them and gone to heaven. After covering various important truths relating to the Kingdom the issue over the vindication of and Jehovahs name and their part therein, Jesus coneluded with the prayer recorded in the 17th chapter of John. Read John, chapters 13-17, and observe that all the vital matters forcefully brought to the fore in that counsel of Jesus to his apostles point to his Father in heaven as the all-important One. Additionally he made plain what a disciple of his must do so as to share with him in the blessings of everlasting life. WhatJesus said then is important now, nineteen centuries later. When spoke to those eleven faithhe ful apostles, the betra.ver had gone out to lead his enemies to him at an isolated spot and to have him arrested and delivered over to the Gentile political powers for crucifixion. It was the time of the end. therefore, for unfaithful Jerusalem and Jesus had pronouncedher house or temple of religion left unto her desolate, v~qm,today, can successfully deny the concurring testimony of the Bible prophecies and of the world conditions that the "time of the end" is upon the world, including its chief religious organization, so-called "Christendom"?Concerning"Christendom" at the time of the end Jesus had prophesied to his disciples: "Then shall they deliver vou up to be afflicted, and shall kill you: and ye shali be hated of all nations for my names sake. And then shall THE NEW SUPPER manybe offended, and shall betray one another, and shall hate one another."~Matt. 24: 9, 10. The new supper as enjoined upon his disciples ,o What informed person today has not heard or by Christ Jesus was an occasion of great importance, one never to be forgotten in all time. It was not a read of such hate and persecution as coming upon sad occasion then, nor should it be now. It was a Jehovahs witnesses in all nations, in both totalitartime of celebrating or memorializing events of ian countries and also democratic? Such treatment highest importance; hence an occasion to be kept in given to these footstep followers by so-called "Chrismind. It was an occasion which, when properly "/. After partaking of the memorial emblems did the disciples at
4 (a) What attempt did Satan make towards Jesus course? (b)Why did Jesus do certain things during his ministry, and with what benefit to humankind 5. By what way alone, therefore, can men be saved? 6 What manner of occasion war the new supper which So, us enjoined upon his disciples? once depart with Jesus from-the upper room, or ~hat followed~ 8 How did Jesus conclude the occasion, and what did he make plain to his disciplea ? 9. What circumstances end action of the enemy then make what Jesus said then important now? 10. To whom is such hate and persecution rendered, and what great oct of betrayal like that of Judal has been torero:tied and will yet reach a climax?

M~~c,~ 1943 15, tian nations" Jesus declared to be done unto him. {Matt. 25: 40, 45) Since 1918 and the establishment of the "League of Nations", and more recently "the NewWorld order", the retigionists of "Christendom" have shown themselves traitorous toward Christ Jesus, in that they have preferred "Caesar" as king instead of the Son of God. Nowthe great act of betrayal by that "man of sin" class is at hand, especially as the proposed "new order" of international peace and security emerges after this total war, like a seven-headed beast climbing out of the pit of restraint, and the forces of organized religion climb on the back thereof and try to ride it and to use its power against Jehovahs witnesses, whoproclaim and uphold Jehovah and his Kingdom under Christ Jesus.--Rev. 17 : 1-14. n Such things being well under way, it is very timely to review a few of the points madeby Jesus, especially since the time for celebrating the Memorial draws near, namely, Monday, April 19, 1943, at sundownof which day Nisan 14 begins. Outstanding was Jesus admonitionon love. Ite told his disciples: "A new cmnmandmentI give unto you, That ye love one another ; as I have loved you, that ye also love one another. By this shall all menknowthat ye are my disciples, if ye have love one to another." (John 13:34,35) Understanding the Scriptural meaning of "love" to be unselfish devotion, we can appreciate that it means far more than personal affection for another or a sentimental appreciation of what is beautiful and ldnd. Love reveals itself in a perfect expression of unselfishness. Love reveals itself in an action. "Jesus himself had just set an example to his followers, of love and unselfish devotion; he washed the feet of his disciples, not as a ceremony, but as a service. Hethen went on to state: "If I then, 3"our Lord and Master, have u a-hed your feet; ye also ought to wash one another., feet. For I have given you an example, that ye should do as I have done to you. Verily, verily, I say unto you, The servant is not greater than his lord; neither lie that is sent greater than he that sent him. If ye know these things, happy are ye if ye do them." (John 13: 14-17) Here is an important point, because ~t relates to the great issue of ones integrity in service toward God. Satan, you recall, has all along been trying to prove his false charge that God cannot place men on the earth whowill maintain their integrity and serve the Almighty Godunselfishly. * One whoreally loves another is unselfish and does not expect a reward or selfish gain for his service and course of action. Look at Jesus; what
II. On what essential thing was Jesus admonition outstanding, And how may It be defined or descrlbed~ 12 What example had Jesus himself Just set, and why is the point be thus made bo important? 13. What hail ,/eetm to gain by washing his disciples feet, and thereby what was he helping his disciples to see and apply?

85 had he to gain by washing the feet of his apostles when he -knew that he would die the same day at the hands of the Devils religious, political agents? Nothing; he, in fact, told them that they would flee away from him that night and Peter would deny him thrice. Hence his was an expression of complete unselfishness. By example he was helping his disciples to see the importance of being servants in Gods organization, waiting on one another with the water of truth to aid them to walk in the clean way of truth and righteousness. (Eph. 5: 25, 26) By love they must serve one another, not for any personal gain or profit, but because all together are devoted servants of the Lord God. He that seeks personal gain for services rendered to his brethren in the Theocratic arrangement does not have love. On the other hand, it must be because of unselfish devotion to God and the interest each one has in the other to aid, comfort and help his brother in the faith, that all menshould knowand notice and discern that these are the disciples of the Lord Jesus Christ. The aid and service to be ,rendered are not merely in material things, but in the things which assist Gods consecrated people to continue faithful in Godsservice and to gain eternal life. ~ "By this shall all menknow."(John 13: 35) That means all those associated together in the Lords service, both the spiritual brethren of Christ, the members of his ~body", and those "other sheep" whomthe Good Shepherd is now gathering into his fold and who will compose the "great multitude" of survivors of the coming battle of Armageddon.(Rev. 7 : 9-17) All these makeobservation that the followers of Christ Jesus love one another. They do not permit political differences of the nations to divide themand to cause them to slay one another as in Spain, between 1936 and 1939, when RomanCatholic slew RomanCatholic, 95 percent of the population being members of the Roman Catholic sect with headquarters at Vatican City. Quite differently the apostle John states, at 1 John 4:20,21: "If a man say, I love God, and hateth his brother, he is a liar: for he that loveth not his brother whom hath seen, he how can he love God whomhe hath not seen? And this commandmenthave we from him, That he who loveth Godlove his brother also." ,s Anyone who is devoted to Jehovah God and called to his Kingdomunder Christ and who follows this "new comnmndment"of the Master, "That ye love one another; as I have loved you," will never fail to makehis owncalling and election sure, while aiding his brethren to make theirs so. In such unbreakable love he will maintain his integrity toward God; he will be true and steadfast to his heavenly
14 Who are meant In Jesus statement, "By this shall all men know"~ 15. In what will the Christian called to the Kingdom not fail if he keeps Jesus commandmentconcerning love to one another?

86

fffieWATCHTOWEIL

BROOKLYN, Y. N.

Father and will follow out all the commandments of Godwhose children he loves. He will be at all times wholly devoted to The Theocracy. is Jesus was addressing disciples who had stuck with him through temptations and who had partaken of the memorial bread and wine to s)lnbolize that the)- would be broken with him and share in his unselfish death for the vindication of his Fathers name. The kingdom of heaven, or Theocratic Government, is prepared for suchlike, and hence Jesus made knownto his apostles that he was going away to make preparation in order that he might receive them again to himself, but actually in the Kingdom. Said he: "In my Fathers house are many mansions: if it were not so, I would have told you. I go to prepare a place for you. And if I go and prepare a place for you, I x~ill come again, and receive you unto myself; that where I am, there ye may be also." (John 14:1-3) Jesus must appear the presence of God for his disciples and present his sacrificial merit and provide for their being taken into the Theocratic Governmentwith him. Those who rightly partake of the memorial emblemsas members of "his bod~" are the ones invited to the heavenly positron with Christ Jesus in his glorious throne. " Even so, shortly thereafter Christ Jesus, who had preached "The kingdom of heaven is at hand", went awayinto the "far country" of heaven to receive the Kingdom.He sat downat the right hand of Jehovah God his Father, and there lie waited until Gods time that his enemies be madehis footstool, at the end of the world. At that time he would return, the place in The Theocratic Government having been prepared, the Kingdom hawng begun in 1914. He having returned, the great message, namely, "The kingdom of heaven is at hand," must again be published and the faithful remnant of followers yet on earth must do the publishing or preachinm (Matt. 24: 14) The apostles and other faithful followers whohad fallen asleep in death prior to his coming into his Kingdomand coming to his temple thereafter, these lie raised out of death to life in the spirit in heaven. Thus he came again and received them unto himself in the Kingdom. The faithful remnant yet on earth whom lie approves in the temple judgment he gathers to himself at the temple, into the condition of unity with him. ,s It is at this time of comingto the temple and gathering the faithful body membersthere that he drinks the fruit of the vine newwith his disciples in the "kingdom, as he foretold, at Matthew26:29. It
16 As ql~wn by those pre~ent with Jesus, for whom is the Kingdom prepared, and ~hy must Jesus first appear in Gods presence? 17 What was the place finally prepared for JesuS dmciples, and ~hen and how did he receive them unto himself? 1~ What does Jesus drink with them in the ~ Kingdom, and fulfillment of ~hat reqmrement must precede receiving a place in the royal heavens A PLACE PREPARED IN THE THEOCRACY

is the Kingdom that vindicates Jehovahs name. and it is in the Kingdom that Christ Jesus wants all his faithful followers, his body members. Due to the faithfulness of Christ Jesus in providing the ransom sacrifice and in laying down all that he had in order to acquire the precious "hidden treasure", the Kingdom, the way was opened and place provided so that the body members could be associated with him in his sufferings and death and then in his everlasting Kingdom, under the Father, Jehovah God. Precedent to receiving this wonderful place in the heavens with Christ must be their loving one another, proving it by serving one another under the trial and test of integrity toward God, and being devoted to the Kingdom work committed into their hands by the King, Christ Jesus. ,s The Kingdom first in importance because it is clears Jehovahs name of all false charges and reproaches of the Devil. The redemption of creatures is of secondary concern, and those admitted into the Kingdom must first be redeemed. Were it not for Christ Jesus, the only begotten Son, whomthe Father sent to earth to declare his Fathers name and Kingdom, no provision would have been made for them to receive eternal life. Godso loved the new world of righteousness that he sent his only begotten Son to prove himself the ttead of the Kingdom and to provide the ransom, that whosoever believes in him should have everlasting life. He is the Word of God, and Gods Word is always true. Therefore it was proper for Jesus at the time of memorializing Jehovahs nameto say to his apostles: "Imn the way, and the truth, and the life: no man eometh unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye should have knownmy Father also : and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him." (John 14: 6, 7) If the apostles knew Jesus, who reflected the Father and declared his name, then they also knew his Father. ,o At all times Jesus spoke of his Father, because He is Jehovah. Jesus told them why lie had come to earth, and who sent him on this mission, and that his chief purpose in life was to honor hi, Fathers name. Therefore if they knew the Son they must, of necessity, know the Sons Father. They could not come to tile Father except by Jesus, because Jesus is the Vindicator of his Fathers name and is Mediator between God and man. tte is the One who brings forth the truth concerning that hoh" name and the purpose for which the name stands. He provides in himself the way that all helievers may come to the Father. The course of action Jesus took- by his three and one-half years of Kingdom
19 (a) Whet therefore Is of first importance, and ~hat thin~ of secondary importance ~as also necessary, and why" (b) flow had the disciples known and seen the Iather~ 20 tlow had he ~bown himself to be the way. the trnth, and the life end what did his repeated emphasis on his relationship to his Father at that supper make plata?

fffieWATCHTOWER.
preaching served as the example to point out to the disciples the way, tile truth, and the life; all which directly leads them to his Father. Such repeated emphasis on his relationship with the Father makes it plain that it is Jehovahs namethat is memorialized at the Lords supper.
A HELPER DURING ABSENCE THE KINGDOM-FRUIT BEARER

87

,1 Jesus knew he had not nmch more time to talk with his faithful apostles, though he had so muchto tell them. IIence lie assured them tie would pray to the Father to send them a comforter in his absence. This comforter would be the .-pilit of truth, and a religious pope and hierarchy would not be necessary, neither a substitute for Gods Wordof truth. The Father would send the comforter in the name of his Son, Christ Jesus, to those who loved him. Jesus said: "If ye love me, keep my coml{mndments. And I will pray the Father, and lie shall give you another Comforter, that he may abide with you for ever; even the spirit of truth: whomthe world cannot receive, because it seeth him not, neither knoweth him: but ye know him; for he dwelleth with you, and shall be in you." (John 14: 15-17) "Comforter" means "helper, advocate". It designates, not a person, but the invisible power of God exercised through Christ and sent forth to operate with and among the disciples until the King should return and come to the temple; which lie did in 191S. --Mal. 3 : 1-4. * It was promised that the comforter would teach them all things and bring all things to their remembrance, whatsoever Christ Jesus had baid to them. This was a necessary provision; for surely no creature born in sin and ~-hapen in iniquity could of himself stand up long under the coercive whiplashes of the great adversary. Gods servants, imperfect in the flesh, needed the truth, and this the Lord would provide them. He sent forth his power or spirit and also provided them with the "sword of the spirit", which is the Word of God. This is the one weapon that all servants of the Most High nest handle well to ward off the wicked thrusts of the enemy and not lie led astray by his wicked machinations. (Eph. 6: 13-17) X~qlile at the time the apostles did not fully appreciate what the Lord Jesus meant, they did understand better from and after the day of Pentecost, fifty days after his resurrection, when the divine power or holy spirit was poured out upon all devotedflesh. (Joel 2: 28, 29 ; Acts 2 : 16-18) Then and thereafter there came to their remembranceall those things with an understanding thereof, and they went fomvard with boldness proclaiming the message of the Kingdom.
21 What did ,lequ~ nssure his disciples l~e would pray God to send them, and ,ahat is it~ 22 Why would the holy spirit teach and bring all things to their remembrance, and v, hen did they appreciate Jesus words in this regard ?

~ Jesus had at supper told his disciples that lie would not henceforth drink of the "fruit of the vine" until he drank it new with them in his Fathers kingdoe, that is, not until the Kingdom should comeand he gathered them to himself at the temple, making unnecessary the service of the comforter. The "vine" represents the royal family of Jehovah God, of which Christ Jesus is the Chief or Head Son. The fruit of the vine brings joy, because the purpose of the vine is to glorify God. (John 15: 11; Ezek. 15: 1-8) Jesus next took up a beautiful parable, related to that told at Judges 9: 8-13. He compared himself to "the vine", or main stock, and his Father to "the husbandman". "Every branch in me that beareth not fruit he taketh away; and every branch that beareth fruit, he purgeth it, that it maybring forth more fruit." (John 15: i, 2) It is the Father in heaven that is interested in this "vine" of many sons. He is interested in their faithful service and their productive qualities and powers. If they do not bear fruit they are removed from the Theocratic organization or I~ingdom, the "body of Christ". If they bear fruit, they are pruned to produce or hold forth still morefruit. To this end the Father chastens the sons, because reproof and instruction are the way of life. (Prov. 6: 23) Thereby the creature put in better position to serve and hold forth the Kingdomfruit or truth. As long as the disciples abide in Christ as Head and King and Leader, then they are able to bear fruit, because the branch must always be a part of the vine. ~ The branch receives the fruit from the King and then holds forth the fruit to Gods glory and to others spiritual sustenance. Nonecould ever separate himself from the "Vine" and expect to bear fruit; for the source of his life is thereby cut off. Every "branch" must cleave to the Theocratic organization which Jehovah has formed and must bear Kingdomfruit. Said Jesus: "I am the vine, ye are the branches: He that abideth in me, and I in him, the same bringeth forth much fruit: for without me ye can do nothing." {John 15: 5) The branch must always give recognition to the Head, Christ Jesus, even as Christ Jesus looks to his Head, Jehovah. (1 Cor. 11: 3) Now "fruit" of the "vine" consists the of preaching this gospel of the Kingdom all the in world for a witness unto all nations, thus glorifying God. ~ By following Christs example of service and keeping his commandments,the branches will bear much fruit. The disobedient one does not abide in Christ Jesus, "The Vine," and hence the "Husband23. Iu Jesus parable, what does the "vine" represent, and how are the fruithearing qualities of the branch maintained? 24. To receive the fruit, what Is required of the branch? and of what does the "fruit" of the "vine" now consist? 25. How will the branch bear much fruit, and for what purpose

88 man", Jehovah, sees to it that the disobedient is east off from the royal vine and is burned or destroyed. "Covenantbreakers... are worthy of death." (Rom. 1:31, 32) It is through the unity and close co-ordination of the footstep followers with Christ Jesus, "The Vine," that their Father is glorified: "Herein is my Father glorified, that ye bear muchfruit; so shall ye be mydisciples."--John 15: 8. ~ It is the productive efforts of the "branch" in bearing witness to the Kingdom that pleases God and angers the Devil and his crowd. By holding forth the Kingdomgospel, and doing so with the joy of the Lord and with integrity toward Him and his Righteous Government, the "branch" offers lifesustaining food to those who hunger and thirst for righteousness that they may be enlightened, helped and strengthened to choose the Lord God and serve him and his Kingdom. Bv this activity of the vinebranch the Father is glorified, and in no other way. Such disciples as do this enjoy the loving care of the Great Husbandmanand abide in the Vine. "As the Father hath loved me, so have I loved you: continue ye in my love. If ye keep my commandments, ye shall abide in mylove ; even as I have kept my Fathers commandments,and abide in his love." (John 15: 9, 10) Jesus kept his Fathers commandments by fulfilling the terms of his commissionfrom Jehovah God to be his witness, preaching the Kingdora gospel to the meek and comforting all that mourn, and fulfilling all the things that were written in the law and the prophets concerning his course on earth. Thus he kept in Godslove. By a like course must his commissioned disciples abide ~n his love. * It is not an easy matter to serve the heavenly Father and to keep the commandments concerning love and service that Christ Jesus has given to his followers. "This is my commandment,That ve love one another, as [ have loved you. Greater love hath no nmn than this, that a manlay down his life for his friends." (John 15: 12. 13) In such friendship this organization of "the Vine" and "the branches" must stay bound together. There is no disunity between vine and branches; it is no sectarian affair as in "Christendom". Each branch pictures a disciple, which branch cannot be severed from the stock if it would live. For all of its sustenance and life it must depend upon the vinestock and the good care of the Husbandman, the Father in heaven, whose planting the Vine is. Quite appropriately, then, today in lands where the Nazi-Fascist-Vatican crowd have suppressed the open, public activities of Jehovahs witnesses, these faithful, covenant-keeping "branches" endeavor to keep in touch with the source of spirit26 To whom Is the fruit borne forth to the glory of God, slid how did Jesus and how must his disciples keep in the divine love~ 27. (a) In what condition must the "branches" abide for continued sustenance? ~b) How do the "branclles" in lands where they are suppressed keep In touch with the source of sustenance?

ual sustenance by the "grapevine route" or method. ,s It is because of this oneness of mind and purpose and devotion to the Kingdom, and because of the maintaining of integrity to God and showing exclusive interest in the vindication of His name, that the world hates the disciples or "branches" of "The Vine". "If the world hate you, ye knowthat it hated me before it hated you. If ye were of the world, the world would love his own: but because ye are not of the world, but I have chosen you out of the world. therefore the world hateth you."~Jotm 15: 18, 19. The Lords people have ever run up against stiff opposition. They will run up against still more, and worse, whenthe "beast" ascends out of the bottomless pit" and the "whore" of religion at once gets atop its back to dictate to the world. Because they have taken a course contrary to that laid down b.v the world, they cannot escape being hated by the Devils organization. As long as a person is one with the world and supports its religion, politics and commerce, the world will love him as one of its own. But when a man sets his standard higher than that selfish standard of the world and puts God higher than the State, and goes out and works in the interests of Gods ldngdom and its righteousness, and fights for the NewWorld and its interests, then he is hated of the old world organization, even as Christ Jesus was hated of the world. ~ Hence to his disciples Jesus frankly says: "These things have I spoken unto you, that ye should not be offended. They shall put you out of the synagogues: yea, the time cometh, that whosoever killeth you will think that he doeth God service. And these things will they do unto you, because they have not known the Father, nor me." (John 16: 1-3) Let those seeking the path of least resistance clear out now. It will henceforth be no easier to be a follower of Christ Jesus. The Lord has given his disciples full warning in advance, that the time will come when they will ldll 3:ou, and they will believe they have done Goda service by so doing. Jesus gave like warning to his followers in his prophecy concerning conditions at the end of the world; where we now are. (Matt. 24: 9) The worldly organization has gone over wholly to religion, which is demonism and they ; will do anything within the demons imagination to hold their religion together, even to killing Jehovahs witnesses. ~ Whydoes "organized religion" carry on such a practice of destroying righteous persons whodo the great good of preaching Gods Word and name and
28. Because of what does the world hate these "branches"? 29 Whenwill the "branches" run up against still more hateful opposi. floe. and worse, and why so? 30 What warrens, therefore, did Jesus give. and what should those desiring the path of least resistance do now? 31. Whydoes "organized religion" carry on such attempts to destroy these righteous preachers of the Lord?

.~IARCH 1943 15, kingdom? They have done and still do this because they know not Jehovah God, the Father, nor his Son, Cllrist Jesus the King. Religion is not engaged in glorifying Jehovah, the Supreme One of the universe. They cannot know him or know his Son because "organized religion" has followed traditions of menunder demoncontrol. The case is quite simple. [f the world had knownthe Father and Christ Jesus, then religion would have no place in their lives; tradition and following after false gods would be ~one from "Christendom". 32 Now,at the end of the world, the great issue of paramount importance looms up large: Whom will you serve, Jehovah or the Devil? Tim visible organization of religion, politics and commerce,under the unsuspected direction of the Devil, choose to serve him and his demon-controlled system. They have for,~otten the Father and the Son, or they never knew them in the first place. "Christendom"claims to worship Christ Jesus, but she refuses to knowand accept him as the Rightful Ruler. While she savs to him, "Lord, Lord," she does not know his Fatiler as the great Theocrat and God Jehovah. It is the knowing of the Father and his purpose, and the issue involving Him, that is all-important. This is ~he special point that Jesus, at the Lords supper, was impressmg upon the disciples, spending so much time then in discussing the crucial matter with them. It was the Father that Jesus wanted his disciples to know and recognize, and himself as the Fathers servant. [t is from the Father that life and blessings can be attained by them through his Son. 3~ Such knowledgeof the Father and the Son would prove vital to them, because, as he warned them, that very night they would be scattered, every man to his own, and would leave him, Christ Jesus, alone. But even though they should be scattered from him, vet, said he, "I am not alone, because the Father is with me." (John 16: 32) Thus again he points out the close relationship of the Father to the Son, and 4]ods faithfulness to One WtlO serves him. Hence they should not be fearful or disturbed about him, or t~e offended at him: "These things I have spoken unto you, that in me ye might have peace. In the world ye shall have tribulation : hut be of goodcheer ; I have overcome the world." (John 16: 33) \V]mt cheering promise! Christ Jesus has overcome the world, its persecution, its opposition, its temptations, and its trials, and has learned obedience by the things he suffered. (Heb. 5: 8,9) So the footstep followers of Christ Jesus must overcome the world, and in so doing defeat the ends of persecution. They can and will do so, by Gods grace through Christ.
2 What issue of ~ervice looms up large now, and how does knowledge t~e a bearing upon the subject? Though forsaken of disciples that night, what relationship would ~sus yet enjoy, and what cheering promise about overcoming did he give?

89 The faithful must and will overcome all the temptations from the world and stand firm and immovable on Jehovahs side, to His glory.
A PRAYER OF PRAISE

~ In view of his final and solemnadmonitionat the Lords supper, before going to the garden of Gethsemane, Jesus expressed his love for Jehovah his Father and for his disciples in a fervent prayer, which prayer is recorded in Johns account, chapter seventeen. In the opening words thereof Jesus voiced his only desire, that is, to glorify his Fathers name and thus praise Him for eternity. He knewthat his personal work in the flesh was finished, and hence he was ready to yield himself up to his enemies without a struggle or fight. He was at the climax of proving his integrity under stress, and the last great trial was just ahead. Knowingthat he had fought a good fight, Jesus had confidence in his Father that He would provide the grace for him to renlain true and faithful to the very end. Thus Jesus would vindicate his Fathers name, what though he suffered the ignominy of dying on a tree, exposed to the profane gaze of religionists and their dupes. He knew his hour had come, and he prayed his Father that He would glorify his Son, raising hiIn from the dead so that he in his glorious heavenly condition might continue to glorify his Father and magnify his name evermore. s~ To be associated with Jesus in his heavenly glory shall be a %od~of 144,000 faithful followers, of whomthe apostles were the original members; and these the Father would give to the Son. Christ Jesus was pleased to have this "body"; as he had said: "All that the Father giveth me shall come to me; and him that cometh to me I will in no wise cast out. For I came down from heaven, not to do mine own will, but the will of him that sent me." (John 6: 37, 38) At the Lords supper Christ Jesus was immediately concerned over this Kingdom body" or compan.v, and his prayer was specially in their behalf. However, was not oblivious to the fact he that in due time, when the Kingdomclass had been gathered to him at the temple, he would gather his "other sheep" that they might gain everlasting life on earth in the new world of righteousness. "For Godso loved the world [that new world] that he gave his only begotten Son [to lay the foundation thereof], that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life."~John 3: 16. ,s Such requirement of knowledge and belief for salvation is now summedup in these words of the prayer: "And this is life eternal, that they might
34 In prayer, what de~tre did Jesus then voice, and why~ 35 Whom had the Father then given to the Son. and why was Jesus immediately concerned over suchlike ones 36 How did Jesus then sum up the requirement of knowledge and belief for salvation, and why may the Father not be ignored in ~lus~

9O

ffSeWATCHTOWER.

BROOKL~X, Y. X.

know thee the only true God, and Jesus Christ whom thou hast sent." (John 17: 3) There is no other way whereby men can be saved to life eternal than by knowing Jehovah the Fountain of life and recognizing Christ Jesus as the Sent One of the Father. Jesus at all times directed the seekers of life to the Father, and by his sacrifice he provided the meansfor reconciliation of manwith God. Hence he was true to the facts when he said: "I am the way, and the truth, and the life: no man cometh unto the Father, but by me. If ye had known me, ye should have -known my Father also: and from henceforth ye know him, and have seen him." (John 14:6, 7) Those who know Christ Jesus in his full and true relationship to the divine purpose must, of necessity, then, know the Father in heaven. To ignore the Father would be exalting the creature above the Creator; it would be worshiping the channel of salvation rather than the Source. 3, In prayer Jesus continued : "I have glorified thee on the earth: I have finished tim work which thou gavest me to do." (John 17:4) The whole course action of Jesus while upon the earth was to glorify Iris heavenly Father. Now lie knewhe had done this well, and lie had finished the work for which the Father had sent him. This work was to bear witness to his Fathers nameand vindicate it, and this included directing the attention of the apostles and of all his followers and hearers to his Father in heaven. The new supper which he had instituted that night was a memorial to his Fathers name and Word. Here now was culminating a faithful course of action on the part of Jehovahs Chief Witness in faithfulness even unto death; and by the symbols that Jesus used at supper, the unleavened bread and the wine, he showed that his disciples whopartook of the same would have to go through affliction and tribulation like his and for the like cause and with him be faithful to the death. ~ Satan the Devil had misrepresented and reproached Jehovahs name. Jesus did the opposite thereof; and, as if giving a report on his lifework to God, in prayer he said: "I have manifested thy name unto the men which thou gavest unto me out of the world: thine they were, and thou gavest them me; and they have kept thy word." (John 17: 6) The sole desire of Jesus when preaching was to make known the name of his Father to the men that his Father had given him, because through them Gods name would in turn be made known to others. They had forsaken the old world and come unto the Foundation of the NewWorld, and these faithful apostles, Jesus confessed, were Jehovahs. God had drawn
37. ttow coald Jeeus say he had finlehed the work the Father had g~ven him to do. and by the symbolic emblems u3ed at the oupper ~ ~hat did I~e show 38. According to his prayer, what waA Sestm sole desire when preaching, and ~h) was thle important for his disciples?

them to Jesus and given them to him that eventually they might be associated with him in the Government of the NewWorld. They were faithful followers and kept the words Jesus had given to them, the words his heavenly Father had given to him. These words the faithful apostles had received, and, because of attentively hearkening to the teachings of Jesus. they were now convinced that he had been sent by the Father to be the Anointed King. ~ Therefore Jesus prayed for them that were to be his associates in the NewWorld. He prayed not for the old world, but "for them which thou hast given me ; for they are thine". (John 17 : 9) No more would Jesus be in the world; he would be exalted to Gods right hand, there to await the end of the old worhl. But these, his faithful followers, would remain in the world, though not being of it, and he asked his Father to "keep through thine own name those whomthou hast given me, that they may be one, as we are . (John 17:11) This prayer explodes the blasphemous religious doctrine of a so-called "trinity of Father, Son and Holy Ghost". It was in the interests of his Fathers nameand its vindication that Jesus prayed to his heavenly Parent. The primary issue was on the mind of Jesus, namely, Who is supreme and ahnighty? and can God Jehovah place on earth men whowill maintain their integrity unselfishly under the severest test? Not only Jesus, but his followers must, to be like him, keep on the right side of that issue. Rightly he prayed that his heavenly Father should keep these men who thus far had with lnm been faithful and true. ~31ile Jesus was with these disciples in the world, he lind kept them in Jehovahs nameby declaring to them his Fathers name, and by exposing religion and showing them the truth of Gods Word and by instructing, training and associating them with him in the proclamation of that Word. These that his Father had given him, he said, "I have kept, and none of them is lost, but the son of perdition; that the scripture might be fulfilled." (John 17: 12) Judas was lost, but Jesus knewthat prophecy showed Judas would be replaced; and he was, by Saul of Tarsus, whom Jesus picked as a "chosen vessel" unto him. It was Jesus desire that these faithful ones still left in the world after he had gone might have the same joy of the Lord fulfilled in them as was in Jesus due to magnifying his Fathers name always. He had given to these followers Gods Word, and because of this the world had hated them; for they and the message they proclaimed are not of this world, even as Jesus was and is not of this world. For like reasons Jehovahs witnesses are hated today
39. Why did ~esus pray, not for the old world, but for them whom the Father had given him? and how doel hii prayer explode the so-called trinity" doctrine~ 40 Jesus In the kept hll disciples In Jehovahs How had why did whilenot pray world they be taken out of the world name. and he that

M~c~ 15, 1943

fffieWATCHTOWER,

91

and suffer. ~\Tly are they let suffer ! Jesus in prayer did not ask that his followers be relieved of the test of their integrity toward God. Hence he prayed, not that they should be taken out of the world, but that Jehovah his Father would keep them from the evil one, the enemy. " Religion does not sanctify or set apart anyone from Satans world of religion, politics and commerce and the power of the demons. This is proved by Jesus prayer that his disciples should be sanctified through the truth, because the Wordof God is the truth; and as long as these should continue in the Word that Jehovah God had provided for them by His inspired servants, they would be kept from tile evil one. (John 17 : 15-17) The light of that Word is sown for the righteous. Those who follow in the light, even over such the darkness due to the "god of this world" shall have no power. PRAYER THENEW FOR WORLD ~ Christ Jesus, being a "Faithful and True Witnets", knewthat the prophecies must be fulfilled and that he must die that day and on the third day be raised from the dead and be glorified with his Father in heaven. There he must sit down at his Fathers right hand and await the time of final judgment of Satans old world. By Jesus baptism and anointing with his Fathers spirit the Foundation of the New World had been laid. There were now associated with him men taken out of the old world and nmde representatives of the new. To continue to be connected with the NewWorld they must never slack the hand for fear or otherwise, but must preach the gospel the same as Jesus did, meet all the opposition. and endure all the persecution. Due to staying close to the Wordof God and recognizing their Father in heaven whose name is at stake, they would be able to overcome the "present evil world" and all the machinations of the adversary. " As a result of the apostles ministry new ones would follow after the Lord Jesus with them. With such forcvision Jesus therefore prayed not only for the faithful disciples then joined with him, but also for those whowould becolne believers and followers m the future. "Neither pray I for these alone, hut tor them also which shall believe on me through their word." (John 17: 20) The apostles were sent forth to preach continuously the Kingdom gospel, and the King prayed for such as would believe on him and his Father through the preached word of these obedient apostles. Bear in mind that this prayer was offered up on the occasion of the Memorial. What
41 By what means are Ms dmclpies sanctified, and by what course are they kept from the evil one? 42 What prophecies did Jesus then know must be fulfilled upon him. and Im~ ~oui(l his dl~,clples continue to be connected wltl~ the New 43 Be~Ldes the apostles, for whom did Jesus also pray? and what ~a~ the ultmmte end and result desired by the prayer?

Was the ultimate end and result desired by the prayer? This: Whereas all honor and glory must be given to the heavenly Father, therefore unity must ultimately be attained of all the faithful m the NewWorld, first, unity of all his body members, and then of all the "other sheep" whom gathers at he the end of the world, before the battle of Arnmgeddon. Hence Jesus prayed that all his body members might be one, "as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee, that they also maybe one in us : that the world may believe that thou hast sent me."~John 17: 21. "As a result of the preaching of the faithful servants of the Lord all those whoshall live in the NewWorld must learn that Christ Jesus was sent as Jehovahs Vindicator and King and the?- must believe to that effect. Hence he prayed concerning the members his body that "they may be madeperof fect in one; and that the world lnay knowthat thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me". (John 17: 23) It was for those of the New World that Jesus was thus generously praying, so that all these might be of one mind and serv|ee. This prayer has been answered, bv Gods power. We are at the end of the world of wicledness, and at the portals of the NewWorld. The unity pra.ved for by the King must exist in fulfillment of the prayer, both as to the faithful remnant and then as to the "athu" sheep" their companions. The old world is (hvided by total war between "the king of the nortl~" and "the king of the south"; but Jehovahs witnesses and companions are one, on all continents, whether scattered by the enemy in jails and concentration croups or still free to go about publicly and from house to house preaching "this gospel (~f the kingdom". No demonpower can break up tlu,- unity. ~ Jesus prayer sets forth a glorious pro-peet for his body members; he prayed that these nught l~e given the blessed privilege of beholding his glory in the Kingdom, not to magnify his own importance,, but because the glory he would receive from higlorious Father would retlect the majesty, power and supremacy of lns Father above. (Heb. 1:3) All the power given to the Son in heaven and in earfil included the power to destroy the evil one, Satan, who brazenly challenged the Fatllers power over world domination. Jesus hated wickedness, and loved righteousness. His Father had loved him before tlie Foundation of the New World was laid, and tie desired to show to his faithful followers Jehovahs reward to him for faithfulness. SReligionists of "Christendom", who despise Jehovahs name, should ponder over the closing
44. (a) By the expression "that the world may know that thou ha~t sent me", whom did Jesus mean, and to what condition Lnuqt all come" if) Despite the total war now on, how does this condition ex~t ~ 45 What glorious prospect did Jesus prayer then ~et forth before h,q disciples, and was this a prayer to magnify his own ~ importance 46. HOW would Jesus further declare his lathers name to hl~ dlsclple~ and why ?

92

eWATCHTOWER.

BnOOKLY~,-,N. Y.

words of Jesus prayer: "I have declared unto them thy name, and will declare it: that the love wherewith thou hast loved me may be in them, and I in them." (John 17: 26) Even after Jesus departure from earth, Jehovahs namemust be further declared. Jesus voiced his determination to see to that. Not only had he declared his Fathers name when with his disciples on earth, but also, whenglorified in heaven, he "will declare it". Why? Because Jehovahs nameis to be vindicated; his namemeans his purpose toward his creatures. Thus Jesus at all times recognizes his heavenly Father as the supreme and adorab]e One of all the universe, the Rewarder of those who faithfully and diligently obey Him. "Jesus gave freely of his wonderful counsel to his faithful followers, and did so down the last, includto ing this final evening with them whenhe set up the memorial of his death for the kingdom of God. Such wise counsel must aid them in the days to come; and not only them, but also us today, that we may remain true, faithful and steadfast. His earthly life he was here closing with a prayer of praise to his Father, and asking that Gods rich blessing and favor might be upon those whom the Father gave to be members his body, and, further, upon those who of will live on earth in the NewWorld. ,, "When Jesus had spoken these words, he went forth with his disciples over the brook Cedron, where was a garden, into the which he entered, and his disciples." (John 18:1) Unafraid to meet now the
47 Why did .Ie~us give such wise counsel to his disciples, and with what request did he close his prayer of praise? 48 [low did Jesus then go forth, and ~ith what in view?

final test of his integrity, he steadfastly went forth to encounter the forces of darkness in their hour of seeming success and to triumph over them by unbroken faithfulness to God. ,s That was a wonderful evening of comfort and counsel and instruction the eleven faithful apostles spent with the One upon whose shoulder the government of the NewWorld should rest. For having the account thereof recorded for the admonition and learning of us upon whom the ends of the world have come, we give all praise and thanks to His and our heavenly Father. Appreciating the NewWorld now at hand and our association in its blessings and in the witness work we have to do, and acting on the faithful counsel of our Lord, his followers will pres~ on more determined now than ever to magnify Jehovahs name and to declare it throughout the earth while yet we have the opportunity before the final end of the old world. so The Master has clearly pointed out that it will not be an easy time for any follower of his in this time of the end, whether one is of the remnant of the qittle flock" or of the "other sheep". It is faithfulness that counts for eternal life in vindication of Jehovahs name, as his King, Christ Jesus, has exemplified to us. Forever shall that name be memorialized on this earth, not alone to the end of the old world, but to eternity in the NewWorld nowat hand and which is a "world without end".
49 For the account of that evening of comfort and counsel ~ what do we render to God, and what course are we determined to pursue 50. Despite the time, what course Is it that counts for eternal life to the Masters followers? and whose name shall now be memorialized, and how long?

"THE

WORD

OF

TRUTH"

HE Bible is Gods word of truth. (John 17:17) is a history of Gods creation of things earthly, and gives such information about his heavenly creation as the same relates to man and his home. The Bible is Gods revelation of Himself to his intelligent earthly creatures. It is his expressed will, and therefore is the statement of His law for the government of his intelligent earthly creatures. Most of the Bible is a record of things which have taken place, but which also foreshadow greater things to come. That part of the Bible called "prophecy" is the foretelling of things that must occur, before they come to pass. Prophecy is therefore history written in advance. For this reason it cannot be understood by man until it is in course of fulfillment or has been fulfilled. The Bible discloses Almighty God, "whose name alone is Jehovah," as the great Eternal One, the Maker of heaven and earth, the very embodiment of wisdom, justice, love and power, and the Giver of every good and perfect gift. He is the complete expression of unselfishness. Therefore it is written: "God is love." (1 John 4: 8) His Word tells why man was created, and why he turned to wickedneas

and was sentenced to death, and then makes known Gods provision to set up a righteous government whlch shall vindicate Gods maligned name, destroy all organized wickedness, and bless obedient humankind. Gods "word of truth" fully and completely contrasts good and evil. It shows why evil or wickedness results in death and why good leads to life everlasting in happiness It is Gods law concerning man, and therefore contains the perfect and complete code of rules of action by which man can be governed and walk in the way of righteousness This code of rules also names the penalty for wolation of the law of righteousness. The Bible was written for the benefit of man and to the glory of Jehovah God. The prophet Moses wrote the first five books of the Bible. The experiences of men, as they took place, were handed down from generation to generation, and Moses gathered the record thereof. There would be no reason for this record to be anything but the truth, for Moses was devoted to God. He was chosen by Jehovah God to make the record, and in preparing it Gods unerring wisdom and spirit guided his servant. In truth and in fact Moses acted

M~mCH15, 1943

2-heWATCHTOWEtL

93

merely as a scribe of Jehovah. He was the very kind of man whom should expect God to select for such a work. we He spurned the Devil and his organization with all its allurements, and amid adversity espoused the cause of righteousness. Not only was he alert in mind and learned in all the ways of men, but his chief qualification was his complete devotion to Jehovah. The great truths stated by Moses could not have emanated from the mind of an uninspired man, but were the result of the invisible power of Jehovah God operating upon the mind of man. Whatis said as to Mosescan be said of all the writers of the Bible. God chose those men for the work because of their faith and faithfulness toward IIim. The unlimited divine power that long ago operated to create the visible thin~ of the earth operated to direct and stimulate the mind of Moses and other holy men to make record of Gods will concerning man. David, first king of Jerusalem, was one of these faithful men devoted to Jehovah God, and respecting that part of the Bible which he wrote he said: "The spirit of the LORD spake by me, and his word was in my tongue."--2 Sam. 23:2. These faithful menof old are called "prophets", and they wrote prophecy. The fisherman Peter, who was chosen by Jesus to be one of his apostles, wrote under inspiration: "For the prophecy came not in old time by the will of man: but holy men of God spake as they were moved by the holy [spirit]."--2 Pet. 1 : 21. That part of the Bible long knownas "the Old Testament" was wmtten in the Itebrcw language, except for a few parts written in the Chaldee. That part termed "the NewTestament" was originally written in the Greek language. Copies of the orlginal wmtings were afterwards made. and these were called "manuscripts" (MSS.). The Hebrews, the people of Israel, used the greatest possible care in safeguarding the IIebrew Scriptures and m informing their people concerning the contents thereof. Of the twelve tribes of Israel the tribe of Levi was set aside to attend to things pertaining to the education of the people in matters relating to God and his Word. From such Levites the priests of Godwere chosen. These priests were special representatives of Jehovah, and were to minister to Jehovah God and in his name and for the benefit of his covenant people.--Ex. 28:1-4. Uponthe pmests Godlaid the obhgation to read before the people His law. They were reqmred to reform the people of Gods word spoken through the prophets (Lev. 10:10, 11) "For the pmests lips should keep knowledge, and they should seek the law at his mouth: for he is the messenger of the LORD hosts."--Mal. 2:7. of The people were instructed to seek knowledge at the hands of Gods representatives: "Andthou shalt come unto the priests the Levites, and unto the judge that shall be in those days, and inquire; and they shall shew thee the sentence of judgment." (Deut. 17:9) One of the divine purposes is here manifest, to wit, to keep the people informed concerning Jehovahs Word, to the end that at all times there might be some persons on earth who would have knowledge of the Bible and faith in It as His true and sacred Word. Centuries after the last of the Hebrew prophets the apostle Paul, a Jew and an inspired witness of Jehovah,

wrote: "The law was our schoolmaster to bring us unto Christ, that we might be justified by faith," "the law having a shadowof good things to come." (Gal. 3: 24; Heb. 10: t) The purpose of a "schoolmaster", or pedagogue, is to lead to knowledge and to instruct. Here then is the express purpose of the law of God, namely, to impart to the seekers for truth the knowledge concerning Himself and his relationship to man. This confirms the thought that God arranged for the handing downfrom generation to generation the truths that He desired mento "know,and that this transmittal carried forward frora Adam Moses in parto ticular. Thereafter from Moses time God has caused his word to be written down by true and faithful men, whom He directed. His Wordis our Bible. All the original writings have been lost and do not exist. This, however,does not at all interfere with the authenticity of the Bible. While the temple or house of the Lord existed among the Hebrews the original manuscripts were kept there, and at stated times they were brought forth and read to the people. (2 Chron. 34.14-16) Whenthe Israelites returned from captivity in Babylon, and rebuilt the walls of Jerusalem, about the year 454 B. C., Jehovahs word to Moseswas brought forth and read to the people.--Neh 8:1-9. On the above occasion Ezra the priest read the law. The indisputable and historical evidence aside from the Blble itself is to the effect that from Ezras time forward there was a rewriting and copying of the original manuscripts, which rewriting or copying by faithful and devout men continued till about A.D. 900. During the persecution of the Jews by RomanCatholics in the Middle Ages, partzcularly in the time of the so-called "Crusaders", manyof the manuscripts were destroyed by fanatical religmmsts. Others were destroyed by Jews themselves, evidently to prevent them from falling into enemy hands. There are now in existence three ancient manuscripts. These are copies of the original Greek tongue or langamge of "the New Testament" and the Greek translatmn of "the Old Testament", and are called the "Sinaitic, the "Vatican", and the "Alexandrine" manuscript. These MSS.show the Bible as it existed shortly after the time of the apostles of Jesus Christ. The Alexandrine MS. was presented by Cyril Lucar, patriarch of Constantinople (now Istanbul), to King Charles I, monarch of Britain, in the year 1628. It is preserved m the British Museum at London to this day, unless temporarily removed for safekeeping due to Nazi air rinds. The Sinmtic MS. was discovered in 1859 by Count Tischendorf, the German scholar, in a Greek Catholic convent situated at the foot of Mount Sinai in Arabia. This MS. was kept many years in a library at Leningrad, but on December20, 1933, it was announced in the British House of Commons that the government had purchased this MS. from the Soviet government for more than a half million dollars, half thereof being contributed by the British public. OnDecember 27, 1933, the MS. was deposited in the British Museum The Vatman MS. is the most ancient of the three MSS., so far as can be judged. It has been kept in the Vatican Library at Rome,at least until the United Nations began bombingthe land of "good Catholic" Mussolini. In recent years this MS. was made accessible to scholars. None of

94

NieWATCHTOWEtL

BiXOOKLYN, .N.Y.

these ancient MSS.is entirely complete, but each is nearly so and supplements the others. The Scriptural text, translated from the original language into another tongue, is called a "version". The ancmnt versions of the Scriptures consist of translations made in the early period of the Christian era. Manyof these translations were written by men not more than one generation removed from the time of the apostles. Among such versions is the "Syriac", representing very nearly the language employed by the people with whomthe Lord Jesus communicated and among whomhe moved. It is a very reliable version. Near the close of the fourth century a learned monk, Eusebius Hieronymus, otherwise known as Jerome, and who lived for many years at Bethlehem, revised the old Latin version of the Bible. His version is called "the Vulgate". It is a translation into the Latin as compared with the Hebrew and Greek MSS. It is often referred to in other versions or translations of the Bible. The Bible was ill,st g~ven to the people in the English language by the efforts of John Wycliffe, about the year 1383. This version was copied hterally from the Latin. Although translated that early and written by hand, it was not printed for nearly 400 years thereafter. Both Jerome and Wycliffe suffered much persecution because of their faithfulness in translating the Scriptures. Their persecution came chiefly from the Roman Cathotic clergy. Satan has always opposed those who have been witnesses to the name of Jehovah God. So violently did Satan stir up opposition to the Wycliffe version of the Bible that ENOCH, JEHOVAHS EHOVAtIGOD.the Author of true prophecy, uttered the first prophetic words upon this earth about 6,000 years ago. They are recorded at Genesis 3:15 and foretell a Seed that would destroy Satan and his organization. Since that time Jehovah has had manyprophets on earth who have spoken and wmtten as moved by his spirit. All of these prophecies, like the one in Eden, point to the time of vindicatmn of Jehovahs nameby The Theocracy. For this reason the falthful men used by Jehovah as his mouthpieces to deliver prophecy have been the targets of demon attacks, and many of them have suffered violent deaths at Satans hands. (Matt. 5 : 11, 12 ; 23 : 37; Heb. 11) Whowas the first man used by God to prophesy, and what happened to him? Whyis a consideration of such things nowt~mely and profitable? Enoch, the seventh from Adam, had the distinctmn of being Jehovahs first prophet. He was the son of Jared and was born when Adamwas 622 years old. Righteous Abel had been dead for some four centurms, and in that mtcmm no creature had served as a witness for Jehovah God. Three hundred and eighty-seven years before Enochs birth groups of menbegan to "call themselves by the nameof the Lord". (Gen. 4: 26, margin) They approached God in lip service, but in fact mockedhim and supported Devil rule. Hypocrisy flourished. Satan had the humanrace securely snared and bound in the besetting sin of religion and reasoned that his challenge to Jehovah that no earthly creature would serve God was proved. But not so. In the midst of this scene of apparent triumph for Satan, Enoch appeared.

manywho used it to instruct others were burned to death with copies around their necks. The next version of the Bible of importance was that brought forth by William Tyndale, something more than 100 years after Wycliffes day. Shortly after Tyndales death there appeared what is knownas "Matthexes Bible", really Tyndales Bible published under a different name. Then followed the publication of what is knownas the "Great Bible", published in 1539; and later what is known as the "Geneva Bible", published in 1560. All these were but revised editions of Tyndales translation. In 1611 the "Authorized Version" was produced. It is othemvise known as the "If2mg James Version", because King James of England was the prime mover in having it prepared. In the year 1870 a company of distinguished English scholars assembled and began the work of a revision of the Authorized Version of the Bible, and within a short time thereafter an Americancommittee of learned scholars undertook a like work. In 1881 the first edition of the English Revised Version was published, and in 1885 the American Standard Version was published. Tyndales translation was largely used by both of these committees. These Revised Versions are doubtless the best of all translations, because they express the thought in plain English. The Watchtower edition of the Bible was published in September, 1942, and consists of the Authorized or King James Version, unaltered, but adds a specially prepared abridged Bible concordance and other aids to students in "rightly dividing the word of truth". FIRST PROPHET

"Jared lived an hundred sixty and two years, and he begat Enoch. And Enoch lived sixty and five years, and begat Methuselah: and Enoch walked with God after he begat l~Iethuselah three hundredyears." (Gem : 18, 21, 22) 5 Enoch had heard of the events in Eden and could see the disastrous effects of rebellion against God. He was familiar with Jehovahs prophecy of the promised Seed and Deliverer. He also knew of Abels course, and how it was pleasing to God. The Devil hated Abel and brought him to such a violent end that he had scared off other men from Gods true worship. They preferred to walk m the popular Devil religion and thus avert such persecution by Satan as befell Abel. But not so with Enoch. He was not deterred by the De~-il-inspired murder of Jehovahs first w~tness, but set himself to walk in a like course of integmty, come what might. To say that a manwalks with God means that his course of actmn is in harmony with Gods appointed way. His feet are guided in the paths of mghteousness outlined by Jehovah. He keeps in step with his Creator, not running ahead, neither lagging behind whenservice work is assigned. So walking, the creature meets Jehovahs reqmrements. (Mic. 6:8) Enoch maintained integrity under adverse conditions for more than 300 years. He witnessed to those about him, but apparently he found no "sheep". He had no brethren of "like precious faith" in the NewWorld for companionship; he stood alone for The Theocracy. His name means "trained; consecrated". Enoch was trained in Gods way and walked in consecration to Jehovah, which

NieWATCHTOWER.
necessarily means that he did not walk with those round about him. He was separate from the world that then was: shunned its corrupt religion and lustful pleasures. Having a new world outlook, Enoch kept himself unspotted from the religious filth of that ungodly, wickedworld. He faithfully served as Jehovahs first prophet. Of what did Enoch prophesy? Jude answers: "Enoch, the seventh from Adam, prophesied, saying, Behold, the Lord camewith ten thousands of his holy ones, to execute judgment upon all, and to convict all the ungodly of all their works of ungodliness which they have ungodly wrought, and of all the hard things which ungodly sinners have spoken against him." (Jude 14, 15, Am. Rev. Ver.) HowJude knew of this prophecy, since it is not recorded in Moses writings, is not known Whether handed down orally or contained in ancient writings, or directly revealed to him by Jehovah, does not matter. Jude wrote under inspiration of God, and the inclusion of Enochs prophecy in His inspired Wordestablishes its genuineness. This prophecy by Enoch was at a time when the Devil would feel cocksure of his supremacy in the earth, only one person of all those living believing in Jehovah God. Enoehs words of the coming of a seed which would bruise the serpents head and destroy evildoers, spokenin the midst of perverse non-believers, would be taken lightly and the speaker subjected to taunts and jeers The issue then, as today, was umversal domination, and Enochs prophecy of the Devils end and Jehovahs victory ~ould make him unpopular with that ungodly world and mark him as a disturber of its religious peace He would be the object of demonassault. It was Abels sacrffice prefiguring the same thin~ Enochs prophecy foretold that roused the Devils ire to the point of committingthe first murderBut Jehovah Goddid not permit a like crime against Enoch. "And Enoch walked with God: and he was not, for God took him." (Gem5:24) The apostle Paul describes it thus: "By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see dcati~: and was not found, because Godhad translated him. for before his translation he had tlns testimony, that he ptcased God." (Heb. 11:5) Life expectancy m those (lays was around eight and nine eentumes, Enoehs son Methuselah even living to be 969 ?ears old Yet Enoch, the man that pleased God, died at the comparatively youthful age of 365 years (Gem5.23) Itis death was not due to sinkhess or natmal causes, but an act of God,"for God took Into." Religiomsts claim Enoch went to heaxen to be with God, that he did not die. Manyscmpturcs refute their contentions. Mancannot see Godand live; flesh cannot inhabit the heavenly realm. (Ex. 33.20, 1 Car. 15:50) All men, including Enoch, have been born m sin and so death has passed upon them. (Ps. 51:5, Ram. 5: 12) The great SinAtonement, Christ Jesus, had not been offered at Enochs tmle, and Goddeclares there is no other namegiven whereby men might gain life. (Acts 4:12) In saying Enoch was taken to heaven, ransom or no ransom, the clergy reject Gods provision for gaming life as needless. (Mark 7: 9) While such higher-critic interpreters of scripture deny God and His Word, Jehovah does not deny himself. (Num. 23:19) He is not inconsistent, nor a respecter of persons. Enoch was under condemnation to death by mhemtedsin, and this could not be altered until the sin-offering of

95

Christ Jesus be provided. Death, before payment of ~he ransom, was inevitable. Jesus said when on earth, thousands of years after Enochs death, "No man hath ascended up to heaven." He further said that no greater prophet born of women ever lived than John the Baptist, yet he would never be in heaven. (John 3: 18; Luke 7: 28) Nor will Jehovahs first prophet ever be there. The Greek words rendered "translation" and "translated" at Hebrews 11:5 are elsewhere rendered "change"; but neither of these Greek words is the same as the one translated "changed", in 1 Corinthians 15:51, 52, where reference is to a change from human existence on earth to spirit life in heaven. Had the apostle Paul, the winter of both texts, intended to convey this meaning to Enochs translation he would have used that same Greek word at Hebrews 11:5 as in 1 Corinthians. On the contrary, Paul h~mself settles the matter in that same chapter of Hebrews. After speaking of Enoch and others he plainly states that "these all died". (11: 13) Enoch is not excepted. The scripture does say that he did not "see death" Enoch did not experience the pangs of death from smkncss or demon violence, and it is quite possible that he never saw anyone else die. The only record of a death during his lifetime is that of the first man Adam.But a far deeper meaning attaches itself to these words While walking ~th God Enoch was granted a vision of the NewWorld. In that vismn he was carried over or translated unto that glorious day of dominion when the Lord comes with myrmds of holy angels, and in the vision of the new world Enoch saw death removed from obedient man. That enemy was to be destroyed (Rev. 21:4; 1 Car. 15:26) Amid this rapturous vision God took Enoch away in painless death to sleep until the day of his resurrection; hence he did not "see death", and yet he "was not". Why it of profit to consider these things now?Because is the prophecy of Enoch uttered in the dawn of mans existence is nowin course of fulfillment. It marks the t~me of Christs coming to the temple for judgment, first of his household, then of the nations, and culminates in the execution of all the ungodly at ArmageddonWith Into mthis work come the "holy ones" of heaven. (1 Pet. 4.17. Matt. 25 : 31 ; 2 Thess. 1 : 7, 8) TodayJehovahswitnesses, consecrated to Jehovah God and walking mtus way, declare this prophecy of Enochs, show how ~t l:as beth partmlly fulfilled, show It is yet in course of fulfillment, how and show howit shall be completely fulfilled in the near future. All creatures are revolved therein. Enoch saw the promised new world in vision, was fully persuaded of its coming, and looked forward m froth to its establishment, lie anticipated life therein, free from death. (Heb. 11: 13, 35) The Scriptures indicate that the prophets of the Bible will shortly be back on the earth. "Thou [God Almighty] hast taken to thee thy great power, and hast reigned. And the nations were angry, and thy wrath is come, and the time of the dead, that they should be judged, and that thou shouldest give reward unto thy servants the prophets, and to the saints, and them that fear thy name, small and great; and shouldest destroy them whichdestroy the earth." (Rev. 11 : 17, 18) Jehovahs first prophet will witness the execution of the wicked which he foretold thousands of years ago.

FIELD

EXPERIENCES

NOTSCATTERED BEYOND GODSREACH (ENGLAND) "A lady living in a very isolated portion of territory had not met any of Jehovahs witnesses for years. Eight years ago she recognized the truth by reading someof the books, and for the past two years has been fervently praying for some of Jehovahs witnesses to call. She moved to a different district six weeksago. It so happenedthat I called on her, and am now conducting a Children book study in her home. She asked where our meetings were held and what we did. I showed her Tl, e Watchtower and she was thrilled, saying she must take it for the year. Leaving her a sample copy, she thanked me, saying she would devour it. Being a Methodist, she has endeavored to convert someof the Methodists in the locality, but she now realizes that it is of no use to stick to them any longer if that church is soon to be destroyed. It appears that several local preachers have been reading our literature, and, after being in the circuit so long, and having got to know those who attend, they have dared to preach the truth. This lady was so delighted with the sermon from one of these men one afternoon, that she invited him to tea, and, to use her phrase, egged him on to rub it in a bit more; and the same evening he did. I have been to see her only twice, but her knowledgeis amazing. She has read CMldren through and thinks it a wonderful book. This is what she said: The truth is as plain to see as anything after reading these books. I am afraid the people of the world will try to get into the "ark" when it is too late and find the door closed, just as they did in Noahs day. But they have had the chance the same as everyone else, and if they dont take any notice they can only blame themselves."

our trailer, parked in the tourist camp. He asked if we had obtained a permit to work in this town, as there was an ordinance against soliciting. Wetold him such ordinance did not apply to us as we were not soliciting but were there to preach the gospel. He told us to go see the mayor. Wedid. To our surprise, he was the oil-station man where we did our trading. He would not answer why he sent the lawyer to our trailer instead of coming himself; was he afraid of losing our business? He told us to see the state attorney. We found him a fair-minded man in a way. He ordered his deputies to escort us throughout the entire county, so as to protect us from mobviolence. So one morning we set out to work rural, and two deputies followed us in a police car. Whenwe were ready to give our testimony to the people, one of the deputies would rush out of their car and in ahead of us and give this testimony: This is ]~Ir. [or Mrs.] ~, a member of Jehovahs witnesses. Theybelieve it is a sin to salute the flag, and teach their children not to salute it. Andwe are here to protect them from mob violence. At that most of the people would give a short laugh. Then the deputy stood around to hear us give our testimony, although all officials of that town were presented with the booklet Godand the State, also The Watchtowerand Co~tsolation. The days results were 14 bound books p]aced, many booklets and magazines, more than any other day; we also found very muchinterest. It made the officers sore that the people were friendly to us. Next day, Saturday, we worked in magazine route and street work in town. The officers went ahead of us distributing handbil]s warningthe people against Jehovahs witnesses. That evening the sheriff cameand asked if we would continue working in the county. Our answer was Yes. Then the sheriff said: We will do [FNAFRAID CATHOLIC OF OPLNION (OREGON) everything we can to stop your work. Weoverheard that "This is real western country, where vast herds of cattle they organized a mobof seventy-five to get us out of town and sheep are raised. Every time I pass a band of sheep Sunday. While my wife went to get the mail Saturday I always give the sheepherders literature, as they have lots morning she heard the postmaster ask the state patrol of tune to read while feeding their flocks, and as a rule what could be done to get these Jehovahpeople out of town they are teachable. Not long ago I gave a sheepherder Said he: We are at war; we can do anything, wreck their some magazines, booklets, and a Kingdom News. A few outfit and drag them out of town. So we shook the dust days later I was witnessing near the stockyards and saw of the city off our feet and moved that night." nine men in a group and walked over to them, introduced RELIGIOUS ADVICE MISLEADING (OREGON) the lecture recording and played it for them. One of the group was this sheepherder I had given the literature. In "There was a house at which I had been unable to find splte of bitter opposition from the eight other Irish anyone home, and this was my fourth visit I asked the Catholics, he contributed for the book Cldldren and told neighbor next door about them. She said: Oh, they are I them: Thats mybusiness. Im paying for this, begorra! Church of God people and wouldnt be interested. They were all old-country Irish, as are most of them in replied, %Yell, I amresponsible for everyone in this territhis country, and it was real funny to hear them squabble tory, so will call and get them home. I did, and found the A couple of weeks later this sheepherder came up to me lady at homeand muchinterested. She took Children and a on the street corner and took magazines, booklets, and the booklet and gave me all the moneyshe had (25 penmes). book Tire New World. He said: It will sure be a grand Arrangements were made to start a study. I then told time to be living whenthere will not be all these religions, what the neighbor had said; to which she replied. Im and we all believe the same. These are sure fine books." sure glad you didnt miss me, and I was never in the Church of God but once in my life, and that was a UNDER POLICE PROTECTION PEMBINA IN CO., N. DAIL Christmas entertainment; but she is the one who goes "At an oil station we asked if we could get water if we there. The studies were started with this lady. Nowshe bought our gas from him. He agreed, and asked what work is rejoicing in the truth, and has taken all the books, we were in. Weexplained, and he seemed reasonable. We booklets, Yearbook, Calendar, and subscribed for The Watchtower and Consolation. She is well supplied with worked two weeks, from door to door, and magazine street. fruit. It pays never to miss a house." work. All went well till one evening a lawyer came to Kingdom

r" ,

.....

.,...

AIPRIL 1, 1943

CONTENT8 D~sm~ Lz~ z~ ray, N~w ton WORLD .... The"Elect"andTheirCompamons .... Unity., Gamed How ................................ "He Will Life" That Love ................... Happy, Fearless, and of Good Conse|enee ........................... "Ready Always Defense" for ............... Tr~ Sr.awcr. Go ...................... M~s~ O~
No~H, x PRF~CNr.R O~ RIO~EOUSNESS .... F~r.~.nEX~a~-NCgS .................................. "FIGHTING FOR LIBERTY oN T~.HOME F~oN~ .................... "CA.~, TO ACrlON" TESTIMOHY PE~OD.... ~ "CALL AL"rlON ASSEMBLY TO ................

99 100 101 103 104 106 108

110 112 98 98 98

Mr.MOal~ .................................................... 111 *Wzvc~row~a".......................... S~DmS 111

ITS MISSION HIS Journal is published for the purpose of enabling the people to knowJehovah God and his purposes as expressed in the Bible. It publishes Bible instruction specifically OFFICERS designed to aid Jehovahs witnesses and all people of good-w~lL N. H. K.woRg,President W. E Va.w AMnLRGH. Secret~ry It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers and the Society supplies other literature to aid in such studies. It pubhshes "And all thy children shall be taueht of Jehovah; and suitable material for radm broadcasting and for other means ~reat shall be the peace of thy children." - IJa:a~ 54:~3. of public instruction in the Scriptures. It adheres strictly to the Bible aa authority for its utterances. THE SCRIPTUHES CLEARLY TEACH THATJEHOVAH the onlytrueGodand is fromeverlastingIt is entirely free and separate from all religion, parties, sects is to everlasting, Maker heaven earth theGiver the of and and of or other worldly organizations. It is wholly and without reservathe kingdomof Jehovah God under Christ his lifeto hiscreatures; theLoges thebeginning his tion for is not dogmatic,but invites careful and critical beloved that was of examinacreation, :xis and actlve agent thecreauon aUother in of things,King. It tion of its contents in the light of the Scmptures.It does not mandis nowtheLord Jesus Chrlst glory, m clothed xx~th power all in heaven earth, theChief and as Execuuve Officer Jehovah; dulge in controversy, and its columnsare not open to persenaliUes of THAT GOD created the earthfor man, created perfect man S~EAIMLY SUBSCRIPTION PBICi for the earthand placed him upon it; thatman willfully disobeyed Gods andwassentenced death; law to thatby reason U**~ITEDSTATES, $I.00; all other countrle~, $1,50, American currency, of Adams wrong act allmenare bornstoners without and the GaEAT BRITAIN, AUa~ALSI, ANDSOUTH AFalCA+ ~$ Ametlcau remHlances should be made by Postal or EXpress Money Order or by Bank right life; to Draft. British. South African and Australasian remittances should be made direct the respective branch from THAT THE LOGES was made human as the man Jesus and countries other tothan tho~e mentioned may orates Remittances Brooklyn be made tO the suffered death order produce ransom redemptiveofli~, but by l~lcr~atmna.l Postal Money Order only. m to the or price for obedient onesof mankind; thatGodraised Jesus up divme and exalted to heaven hLm above everyother creature FOREIGN OFFICES and aboveeveryname and clothed him wlth all powerand Briti*h 34 Craven Terrace London. W 2. England .... authorlty; Australasian ........... T Bereaford Road. StrathfleRL N S W. Australia Boston House. Cape Town. South Afric~ THAT JEHOVAHS ORGANIZATION a Theocracy is called Zion, 8outh Air, cam .................. lndmn..................................... 40 Colaba Road. Bombay 5. India and thatChrlst Jesus theChlef Is Officer thereof is the and Plea~ address the SocietyIn everyca~e rightful King of the world; that the anmnted and faithful followers Christ of Jesusare chddren Zmn, members of of Jehovahs organization, are hiswitnesses and whose dutyand Translations of thia Journal appear In severtllangua~ privilegeistotestify thesupremacyJehovah, it to of declare his purposes toward mankind expressedtheBible, to bear as m and the fruits of the Kingdombefore all who will hear; ALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE ~ho by reason ot infirmity, p_o,,erTy or adversity are unable to pay the subscE~ptlon price THATTHE OLDWORLD ended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord may have 2he Watchtower free upon ~ritten application to the publi-ber~, made once each year. stating the teased for So requestln~ It We ere Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of glad to thus aid the needy, but the wrstten appltcauon once each year authority, has ousted Satan from heaven and is proceeding to is required by the postal regulations the establishment of the "new earth" of the NewWorld; THAT THERELIEFand blessmgs of the peoples of earth can Notaee to 8ubscrtbeee: Acknowledgment of a new or renewal sub scrlptlon will be sent only when requested Change of address. ~hen come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, requested, may be expected to appear on address label within one month which has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the A renewal blank |carrying notice of expiration} ~ll be sent with the Journalone month beforethe subscription expires destruction of Satans orgamzatmnand the complete establishment of righteousness m the earth, and that under the Kingdom Printed in the United States of America the people of good-gall that survive Armageddonshall carry Entered as second-class matter at the post o~cc at Brool~n. N r, out the d~vine mandateto "fill the earth" w2th a righteous race. wader the Act oi March 8, 187,9
PUBLISHED SEMIMONTHLY BT

WATCH TOWER 117 Adams Street

BIBLE -

O TRACT Brooklyn,

SOCIETY N.Y., U.S.A.

"FIGHTING FOR LIBERTY ON THE HOMEFRONT" The front cover of th]s new 32-page booklet will strLke your eye, as tt attracttvely depicts the several vUal and greatly eherLshed freedoms for preservatmn of which Jehovahs wttnesses are putting up a splendid fight on the "home front" everywhere. Ftghtmg for I.~berty on the Home Front shows, wtth much ewdence, who LS the enemyof liberty, and whythe fight therefor must continue on after the global war ends A copy will be marled to you, postpaid, on your contribution of 5c.

swiftly through the earth. (Ps. 147 : 15) Weshall welcome lnqmr.~ from every mterested subscriber or reader who wants to share In th~s united testimony here m America and elsewhere there thug magazme still be circulated. Weshall be glad to t~ut an.~ may such In touch w~th the local companyof Kingdom pubhshers w~th whomto join m a~tion.
"CALL TO ACTION" ASSEMBLY

Three hundred cities from coast to coast have been selected for the natlon-xsade gathermgof Jehovahs people durmgthe "Call "CALL TO ACTION" TESTIMONY PERIOD to Actmn" Testimony Permd, in the month of Apld The .~cmh!v The three-month Watchtower campaign goes ate its final month days are Saturday and Sunday, April 17 and 1S, 1943. just befo]e in April, whmhmonth is designated "Call to Action" Testimony the date for cclebratmg the memorial of Christs death. In hnc with transportation and fuel restnetmns, thLs spreadmg of Period. Certainly with all evidences multlplymg m the earth that the world is in Its "time of the end" th~s LS no tune for maetton a~semblypeats will obviate all need of long-distance travehng and will makethe Assemblyaccessible to everyone makmg httle a on the part of those who seek to survive ate the new world. psalm 147 emphatically shows xt ts time for aetmn m prammg effort to attend. Because of the importance of each feature, all gatherings will follow tdentxcaily the same program, with like Jehovah God, who provides the new world and its Theocratic Government. With sprat begmning, all Kingdompubhshers and matermls for presentatmn. It will be two days of edifymg assocl. atmn together m field servme, worship, specml exhortatmn and Watchtower readers should arouse themselves to united actisaty in this educational campaign. Let as manypeople as possible have mstruetlon. All persons bearmg good-will should be urged and the opportunity to take advantage of the speeml offer, of a whole helped to attend. This will be a most worthy prelimmary to years Watchtower subscriptmn and the book The New World and observing the Lords supper the next day. Get in touch w~th the local companyof Jehovahs w~tnesses for fuller facts, or, if the booklet Peace finn It Las~ f on a cent,button of but $1.00. Obey the divine call to praLse Jehovah and to let his word run necessaD, wrReus for assembly-point addresses nearest to you.

SSeWATH
ANNOUNCING
VoL. LXIV DESIRE FOR

OWI
KINODO vl
No. 7 NEW WORLD IN THE
34: 12-14.

JEHOVAHS
APRIL 1943 1, LIFE

"What man is he that desireth life, a~d loveth many days, that he may see good? Keep thy tongue from evil, and thy lips from speaking gttile. Depart from evil, and do good; seek peace, and pursue it."
--Ps.

EHOVAH ~fill make life worth living in the new world. That meansit will be a world of righteousness. "For Jehovah is righteous; he loveth righteousness: the upright slml] behold his face." (Ps. 11: 7, Am. Rev. Ver.) He will determine who will live in the righteous new world. To such olfly will he give life abundantwithout end. It i_s his will and purp~)se that both heaven and earth be inhabited forever by intelligent creatures living in perfect harmony with Him and under his complete protection. without molestation by any doers of iniquity. Jehovah is the never-exhausted Source of life, and all living creation is absolutely dependent upon him. "Thou shalt make them drink of the river of thy pleasures. For with thee is the fountain of life: in thy light shall wesee light" (Ps. 36: S, 9) Jehovah has purposed the new world of life and light and has appointed the time for its beginning. That time is at hand, according to the testimon.v of his prophetic Word. He has provided a way to life in that blessed world, and all persons whodesire life in righteoushess should gain knowledge of Jehovah and his purpose, and act on it. "For in him we live, and move, and have our being."~Acts 17: 29. " The great Fountain of life has set up righteous standards and requirements for all who would forever drink of the water of life in the new world. Amidst this wicked world now bleeding profusely from the woundsof its global war is it possible for any man, womanor child to measure up to those dixnne standards and requirements ? The totalitarian aggressors have been crowding all other nations, and the nations that seek to preserve their way of life are being pushed into regimentation of their peoples. They try" to outdo the totalitarian powers in efficiency. Under such world pressure is it hunmnly possible for you to fulfill what the great Life-giver requires of manto enjoy life, liberty and security in a free world of righteousness? Gods o~vn Wordan-

1 Who will bye in the new world, azad what "kind of experience will Jehovah make hying then? 4. What may one now expect when ~rytn~ to meet Gods standards 2. Because what xltal relations Jehovahto the new worldshould and what shoo d one bear la mlnd concermagthose who oppose Gods of of those destrlng llfe gain kno~leclge Him and act on of It standardsand requiremeots~ 5 Whet should one remember concerningthe faithful men of God In 3 Under presentworld condttlo~,what questiot~s come up as to God s ~tondards requirements, v.h:, Is thelo~e rlghteousness and and of necessary? times past? &nd bow can one also overcome as they did? 99

swers yes ; and he would not require of his creatures the impossible for them. "Like as a father pitieth his children, so the LORD pitieth them that fear him. For he knoweth our frame; he remembereth that we are dust." ( Ps. 103 : 13, 14) In his standards and requirements, however, God does not compromise with iniquity or wickedness. Hence, to meet what God calls for in those whom approves for life and he blessings, one must have first a love of righteousness or that which is right In trying to measure up to Gods standards you may expect, and his Word forewarns you, that the world ~mdits backers will try to discourage you, ami then to oppose you, and finally to punish and make you suffer for walking the way that Jehovah God marks out. The), are not your true friends and benefactors in so doing, but are the dupes and tools of the demonsunder the prince of demons, Satan, "the god of this world." Bear in mind that none of these would-be friends can give you everlasting life; none can preserve 3"our life through the comingbattle of Armageddon, with which this world is sure to end, and bear you safely into the new world conditions on earth. Menmay ldll the body, but none of those who oppose Gods standards and requirements can raise the deadto life. Remember, too, that faithful menof Godin times past, under conditions just as trying to them as 3"our conditions today, remainedtrue and steadfast to t]le hope of Gods kingdom, and triumphed over the world and won divine approval. By Gods grace. which was sufficient for them, you too can overcome this world and its death-dealing course and win the prize of life in perfect conditions. His grace does not fail his servants in this "modern" age of "science falsely so called". It merely requires faith to trust him for his grace, if you choose to walk in his paths and to endure the disapproval and opposition of this world. "For whatsoever is born of God overcometh the world: and this is the victory that overcometh

i00

ieWATCHTOWER.

P,Roo , N. .Y.

the world, even our faith. Who he that overcometh is the world, but he that believeth that Jesus is the Son of God?" (1 John 5: 4, 5) No one endured more from the world under demon control than this One, who is "the way, and the truth, and the life"; and he said to those whowould follow him : "In the world ye shall have tribulation: but be of good cheer; I have overcomethe world." (John 16: 33) Believing and following him, you are sure to overcome also. Now a faith-testing time, because it is a day is of great deception. Men,not merely religious leaders, but politicians and world statesmen and also business and econonfic strategists, makepromises of a "better world". They assume to undertake and to bring about on earth that which Jehovah God has assigned to Christ Jesus to do and which Gods Word promises that only his Son can and will do. Thereby such religious, political, commercial men put themselves in the role of Christ, anointing themselves or other mento the mighty task of world reconstruction, apart from the direct intervention of Jesus Christ. They make glowing prophecies of what they, with the peoples abject submission and co-operation, shall accomplish through their humanly devised schemes. Although they oil their proposals with a lot of pious phrases to sound religious, yet their programs for a postwar world do not take into consideration Jehovahs purpose expressed in his written Word, nor his standards and requirements for life and good in the new world. Can such religious, political and economicprograms have Gods blessing and bac "ldng? No; but it behooves the lovers of life and righteousness to hearken to the words of Jehovahs great Prophet concerning the "end of the world": "For false Christs and false prophets shall rise, and shall shewsigns and wonders,to seduce, if it were possible, even the elect. But take ye heed: behold, I have foretold you all things." (Mark 13 : 22, 23) That warning will not be lost on Gods elect today, nor upon those whonow associate with the elect at this end of the old world.
THE "ELECT" AND THEIR COMPANIONS

The true Christ prophetically warns of the appearance of men, particularly of organizations of men, who try to run ahead of the Son of God. These offer themselves as substitutes for Jesus, as if fully qualified and competent to fulfill the prophecies of the newworld, and thus try to forestall the real work of Christ the King. Say they, God helps those who help themselves; and so they set aside Christ Jesus and his thousand-year reign as unnecessary. They claim that men, with the help of religion, are able to create with their ownhands a world that will be
6. Because of what role assumed by worldly leaders is this a faithtesting time and therefore what warning of Jesus about the end of the world ~hould we now heed? ~ 7. What do such worldly men try to do as respects Christs work and whose prophecies should you believe, theirs or those of Gods Word?

suitable to human needs and enjo.xnnent. Whose prophecies will you believe, theirs or those of Jehovahs Word? The "elect" and their companions on earth will put faith in the unfailing Wordof God and will strive to obey and follow His word rather than mans. This is their defense against world deception, and no coercion from the world will succeed in breaking their faith. s Jesus long-range prophecy shows that at the end of the world there would be on earth a remnant of the elect. These are not the elect of any democratic nation holding popular elections, nor the elect of the postwar world in which it is proposed that the people shall be permitted to choose their own form of government and way of life. These "elect" are not the hand-picked men of political parties or bosses, but are selected by God, according to his will. During the nineteen centuries since the death and resurrection of his faithful Son Jehovah God has been selecting these "elect". "Elect" for what? For the absolutely perfect and righteous Government that the Originator of all righteous and valid government promised to set up over this earth and all the rest of his universe. It is his Theocratic Government under Christ Jesus, the "Seed" that shall bruise the Serpents head. (Gen. 3: 15) Christ Jesus is the first and Chief One of the "elect" of God. (Isa. 42: 1) is the perfect exemplification of the standards and requirements for anyone to be of that select governmental body, Jehovahs capital organization. God foreknew and predestinated the formation of such a governmental body under his King Christ Jesus; and "whomhe did foreknow, he also did predestinate to be conformed to the image of his Son, that he might be the firstborn amongmanybrethren".--Rom. 8 : 29. The perfect standard set by the Royal Head of that capital organization, and the care and the centuries of time which Jehovah God has occupied to elect and develop those to be forever associated with his Son in the righteous rule over earth and all creation, prove that The Theocratic Governmentwill be the ideal and only adequate government. It will be fully able to cope with all human problems and difficulties, to banish the terrible, worrisomechaos and to establish perfect, peace-promoting order, and to fill the earth with freedom, plenty and joyous living for all obedient humankind. All man-made governmentsof whatever political style, past, present and postwar, have proved and will prove hopelessly futile. After this total war mans greatest governmental experiment will be made. But disappointment will follow upon it as but an ~hour" afterward, and tilen total world destruction. Not all
8. Who are the +elect" that are not deceived, and for what are they "elect", and how predestinated? 9. How will The Theocracy be the Ideal and adequate government over men. end aa between it and mans postwar government experiment ~ what course should one now take

NieWATCttTOWEtL
the religion in the world will be able to save it from that fate. (1 Thess. 5: 3; Rev. 17: 12) Why foolishly be dragged into that destruction? Believe Gods Word, and turn nowwith faith and hope to his Theocratic Government under Christ, which is at hand. Subject yourself to it now, and prepare yourself for the grand success of that Government, with life and lasting benefits to result therefrom in the NewWorld of righteousness. ,o One of the "elect", the apostle Peter, writes to his fellow "elect" ones, and God Almighty has preserved the inspired writing for our information, guidance and encouragement today. The "elect" are strangers to this world, but are friends and citizens of the NewWorld. (1 Pet. 1: 1, 2) Many thousands of persons of good-will toward Godand his promised Kingdomare now becoming loyal companions of the remnant of the "elect" company. All the efforts of this world and its religious and political officials and henchmenhave failed to wipe out the line of this developing "elect" company,downto this "last time"; just as they failed to wipe out the still longer line of Jehovahs witnesses from Abels day downto this. Why?Because Gods "elect" are "kept by the power of God through faith unto salvation, read)- to be revealed in the last time".--1 Pet. 1: 1-5. 1, What though the manifold trials and tests of integrity toward God and his "kingdom are increasing due to the spread of the totalitarian spirit, methodand rule, this is the due season for rejoicing, because nowis "the tast time" of Satans rule. The heaviness due to the trials should not crush the spirit of rejoicing; for the sure means of deliverance and salvation is at hand, Jehovahs Theocratic Govern. ment by his perfect Governor, Christ Jesus. To meet his approval means salvation. %Vherein ye greatly rejoice, though nowfor a season, if need be, ye are in heaviness through manifold temptations: that the trial of your faith, being much more precious than of gold that perisheth, though it be tried with fire, might be found unto praise and honour and glory at the appearing of Jesus Christ: whomhaving not seen, ye love; in whom,though nowye see him not, yet believing, ye rejoice with joy unspeakable and full of glory: receiving the end of your faith, even the salvation of your souls."~l Pet. t: 6-9. ~ Far be it from anyone therefore to now deceive himself. The god of this old world may be expected to increase the fiery trial, like heating the furnace seven times as hot for the three Jehovahs witnesses who refused to bow down to King Nebuchadnezzars gold image whenthe band played. But just as in that
I0. Wh~t is the relationship of these "elect" toward the old and the new ~or d, and why have all efforts to wipe them out failed? II Why are the trials and tests of today, and why" should not the heaviness due thereto crush out the spirit of rejoicing? 12 VChat may we expect aa to the further part of the fiery trial? and where do we get the right answer as to ~hich course under trial brings the desirable end?

101

ahcient day, so now the Son of God, even the King Christ Jesus, has come to the temple for judgment, and he is with the approved "elect" ones and their companionsin the fiery furnace. He will defeat the consuming power of the flames of fiery persecution at the hands of religion and state, and will preserve the faithful and bring them forth to honorable service in the NewWorld. (Dan. 3: 1-30) Religion and the state, which have thrown Jehovahs witnesses and their companionsinto the fire to destroy their integrity and worthiness of life eternal, will suffer the consequences of their ungodly course and will be destroyed in the fire of the battle of Armageddon. Which course, then, brings the desirable end, the course of challenging the world and its totalitarian demandsand doing so out of faithfulness to Jehovah Godand his standard of righteousness or the course of weakly conforming to the worlds ways and demmadsand obeying men rather than God so as to avoid the fiery trial? The divine record of the past shows the right answer. Soon, Gods preservation of the remnant of his "elect" and their faithful companions clear through the tribulation of Armageddon, and the utter destruction of the persecutors and opposers there, will provide a final and climactic answer.~Ps. 145 : 20.
LrNITY, HOW GALWED

,s The GoodShepherd, Christ Jesus, is nowgathering his "other sheep" to the side of the NewWorld and is making them the companions of the remnant of the "little flock". (John 10: 16) Therefore the words of Peter concerning Gods standards and life requirements now apply to both the remnant and their loving companions under the one Shepherds care. "Finally, be ye all of one mind, having compassion one of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous: not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing; but contrariwise blessing; knowingthat ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing." (1 Pet. 3:8,9) In a world disumted religious and political disagreements to the point of total war, how strange the inspired words of Peter sound! and how apparently impossible of fulfilling by anyone now and in the postwar world! Yet there is a minority on earth who have observed and will further observe these God-given instructions. And it is to such, and not to the worldor to the religionists of "Christendom", that these words are directed. Such ones are those who are in a covenant with Jehovah God to do his will, as Chris~ 3"asna did Gods will concernin~ him. "*"Christendom," so cMIed, is religiously divided into hundreds of cults and sects. Moreover, the reli13. To whom do Petere words concerning Gods life requirements now apply, and who observes them anci will continue to do so? 14 What is the condition of "Christendom" as comt)ared with Peter~ instructions to be all of one mind, etc., and what Is the deciare<l purpose of the Nazi dictator in that regard?

102

NieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN, Y. N.

gionists permit the politics of this world to divide them further and to cause members to hate other members their own sect. It is well-known history of that for centuries the Roman Catholic sect used the political arm of the state to wipe out murderously those whom that mighty sect terms "religious heretics". The gory Thirty Years War, of 1618-1648, is an outstanding example of this. Nowa son of that sect, the Nazi dictator of Germany,has declared that he will wipe out the effects of that war, which resulted in the toleration of religious disunity of "Christendom". He has declared that he will force the United Nations to sign the peace treaty at the same place, in Westphalia, where the RomanCatholic forces were obliged to sign the treaty of peace and of religious tolerance in 1648, contrary to the popes wishes. 15 Whatis the purposeof the totalitarian dictators, whose concordats with the Vatican the pope refuses to cancel? It is to overthrow this religious disunity of "Christendonf and to bring the world to oneness of mind under the religious dominance of the Vatican. by force of arms, if not by propaganda suasion. The I~ascist dictator at Rome,whois the Vaticans next-door neighbor, showed no compassion upon the Coptic religionists of Ethiopia, in 1935 and since. The Nazi fuehrer, whose way to power was paved by the present pope, has shownno pity to Jehovahs witnesses and to the Jews in Germany and in the conquered territories. Andthe Roman Catholic tlierarchy of America and their religious and pseudopatriotic henchmen have manifested no courtesy, pity or compassion to Jehovahs witnesses in the "land of the free". For what reason? Because the witnesses are the strongest and the only uncompromising barrier to the unification of the peoples of Americaand all other lands with the religious llead of Vatican City. The expressly declared purpose of that religious sect and its Nazi-Fascist "sword" is to Catholicize America and the British Commonwealth and all the earth and thereby makeit "of one mind" Catholically under the self-styled "successor of Peter". ,, Such is not the oneness of mind, and the way to attain it, as counseled by the apostle Peter. On the night of Jesus betrayal and arrest Peter heard him pray for the unity of his followers, saying: "They are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth. Andfor their sakes I sanctify myself, that they also might be sanctified through the truth. Neither pray I for these alone, but for them also which shall believe on me through their word; that they all may
15. What: then. is the purpose of the totalitarian dletatore, and why do they and the Hierarchy show no pity or courtesy to Jehovahs witnesses in any country.* 16 When did Chrlnt Jesus expressly pray for the unity of his followers, and is the abo~e the way to attain the onen~e of mind.*

be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee. that they also maybe one in us: that the world may believe that thou hast sent me. And the glory which thou gavest me I have given them; that they may be one, even as we are one: I in them, and timu in me, that they maybe made perfect in one; and that the world may knowthat thou hast sent me, and hast loved them, as thou hast loved me."---John 17 : 16, 17, 19-23. 1, It is the truth, mixedwith the love of the truth. that brings Jesus followers to a oneness of mind; and that truth is found in Jehovahs Word,the Bible. Religion divides the people into sects, because religion is the product of the demonsunder Satan their chief. There is only one thing that brings unity into the understanding of the Bible, and that is the discernment of Almighty Gods purpose to establish his kingdom by Christ Jesus and to vindicate his nameby it. There is only one thing around which to unite in oneness of mind; that is The Theocracy of Jehovah God through his Son, the King. There is only one people where today such unity of mind prevails ; it is Jehovahs people upon whom name his is called, namely, his witnesses. Those composing Jehovahs witnesses have comeout from all religions sects, Catholic, Protestant, Jewish, and heathenish, as well as from all nationalities; but they are now all of one mind, because they have consecrated themselves wholly to Jehovah God and rally about his Theocratic Government."Angels and autiaorities and powers" in the heavens must unitedly be subject to that Government and all persons on earth, no nmtter ; of what nationality, are all of one blood and must be subject to that one Government, if they would survive and gain life in the NewWorld and enjoy its peace and prosperity. 1, Being all thus of one mind, the "elect" remnant and their companions can appreciate one anofl~ers devotion to Godand the Kingdom,and their relatmnship to one another, and also the like position of each one in this hostile world. For their common devotion to God and his King they love one another They express this love by unselfishly aiding one another to serve Godand to keep covenant with Ilim and to have a part in the vindication of His name, and to so gain salvation to endless life. They are compassionate or sympathetic toward one another in their difficulties and in their efforts to keep their integrity to Goddespite trials. Theylove one another, not according to mere fleshly attachments, but as brethren in the Lord. 1 Having themselves received of the mercy of God and tasted of the pity of Christ Jesus their I~.ing and Redeemer, they display this God-like quality to one
17 How are oneness of mind and unity of understanding brought about and where or among whom do such things exist ~ today 18 HowdO they "love as brethren", "havinR compas.qion one of another"~ ~ courteous 19. How do they fulfill the Instructions to "be pitiful, be

APr,IL 1, 1943

NieWATCttTOWER.

103

another and are pitiful, and forgive one another rather than take personal offense. They are humbleminded, having this same mind which was also in Christ Jesus, and do not seek to exalt themselves one above the other in order to shine and wield authority above others. They are courteous, and hence considerate, treating one another with due regard as being servants of Jehovah God. They show this same courteousness when they go from house to house bearing witness to the people concerning Gods kingdom. Thereby they do not permit selfish personal matters to cause dissensions amongthem and to take their minds off Gods ldngdomand its service. 2o The Devil is bent on turning every creature on earth against Jehovah God and his Government of life and blessing. The remnant is the focus of his combined attack. Hence he seeks to disturb and destroy their oneness, and to break off their wholeness of devotion and dedication to God and his kingdom. He causes those of this world whoare filled with his spirit to render evil undeservedly to Jehovahs witnesses and to rail against them, even to doing violence to them and mobbing them and throwing them into concentration camps and prisons, falsely accusing them as wrongdoers, chiding and reviling them with words that pierce like swords, and ruling that they are an "illegal organization", "outlaws," and a "menace to the state". At such wron~ul treatment from the world the "elect" renmant and their companions do not permit Satan to enter their hearts and to induce them to return evil for evil. Their desire is not for revenge, in a spirit of bitterness, because they know that vengeance belongs to Jehovah Godand he will surely repay those that do evil, calling every such one to full account. Their "appeal to Caesar", like that of the apostle Paul, is to have the evildoers restrained from interfering with the worship and service of Jehovah God by the nations own legal, constitutional and police arrangements for maintaining order and right-doing among citizens. Their fight is not with fellow men, but with the demons who have caused and try to continue the darkness of this world. (Eph. 6:12) Hence their weapons are not carnal. Carnal weapons can never destroy the demons or their doctrines of darkness. The Christians weapons are those of the light of truth, and are mighty through God to the pulling dov,-n of strongholds of error.--2 Cor. 10: 3-5. ~ Whenpersecuted, reviled and evil entreated, they give "contrariwise, blessing". Not that they say Godbles~ you" to those who wrongfully abuse them. Instead, they take the course which should result in a blessing and lead to repentance anyone who mis20. (a)Why is the remnant the focus of the Devils attack, and how does he cause evil and razling to be rendered unto them? Ib) Why are they "not rendering evil for evil, or railing for railing", and what, then the purpose of their course is 21. lnstead of like for like, how do they render, "contrariwise, blessing" to the persecutors?

treats them under instigation of the religious leaders and the demons but who is misinformed and not malicious. That is, they show forth an example of loyalty and faithfulness to the Most High God and Christ Jesus. They do not permit the mistreatment to take their minds off the Kingdom its service, and but warn the ignorant of their course of opposition. Then, by continuing to preach the Kingdomgospel, the.,,- seek to enlighten the minds of the misguided but honest opposers.
"HE THAT WILL LOVE LIFE"

~= Certain knowledge helps the mistreated Christian to take the course looking to the eventual good of the misinstructed one. "Knowing that ye are thereunto called, that ye should inherit a blessing." (1 Pet. 3: 9) Being called to gain divine blessings both now and in the NewWorld when in full operation, they seek to be a blessing to others. If they sought to do injury and cause damage to others, they would be disobeying Gods commandments, not meeting his standards, and hence would fail to receive the blessing to whichcalled. *For he that will love life, and see good days, let him refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile: let him eschew evil, and do good; let him seek peace, and ensue [pursue] it. For the eyes of the Lord are over tile righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers : but the face of the Lord is against themthat do evil." (1 Pet. 3: 10-12) This rule applied to Christ Jesus in his love of life and desire to see manyand good days, because here the apostle Peter was quoting from Psalm 34, verses 12-16, and verse 20 of this Psalm reads: "He keepeth all his bones: not one of them is broken." The apostle John, its eyewitness, bears testimony to the fact that this prophecy of Psalm 34 was specifically fulfilled upon Jesus when he died. The soldiers broke the bones of the two crucified thieves, but not those of Jesus, although the religious clergy requested it. (John 19: 31-37) Likewise all followers of Christ Jesus love life. That is whythey do not abuse life. They love the great Lifegiver, and also his Son, by whom gives life to the He redeemed ones. So they follow the Sons course of obedience to Gods law, that through him they might gain eternal life. ~ The above requirements for life must be met even under provocation from railers, evildoers and persecutors. When the psalmist David composed Psalm 34 under inspiration, he was declared an outlaw by religious King Saul and his operations in Israel were declared "illegal", and all who helped
22. {a)What deer knowing that they were called to inherit a blessing help them ~:o do to persecutors, and what requirement~ for life does this course meet? (b) Ilow does Psalm 34 ~how to whomthe rule above appliee, and how do Christs followers accordingly ~how their love of hfe~ 23. How does the course of the writer of P~alm 34 show that the hfe reqmrementa mu~t be met under provocation and that meeting them does result in deliverance and life*

104

:R]

eWATCHTOWE
and his unity with Godand Christ or his life interests in the NewWorld. Hence Jesus said: "And fear not them which -kill the body, but are not able to kill the soul: but rather fear him which is able to destroy both soul and body in hell." (Matt. 10: 2S) Jehovahs witnesses continue to imitate Christ Jesus in preaching the gospel from house to house and place to place, regardless of their so-called "legal standing" with the world. They know that Jesus" example, though "illegal", is the only good one, and the imitation of Him is the only safe course. To continue safe from real harm they must be faitlfful unto death.
HAPPY, FEARLESS, AND OF GOOD CONSCIENCE

David were declared guilty of treason and were killed. David was obliged to find refuge with the Philistines at the city of Gath, and from there work his way back into the land of Israel. (1 Samuel 21 and 22) Never did the hounded David rail at his demonized persecutor. Not once did he repay King Saul evil for evil, even whenit was twice within his power to ldll Saul when urged to do so in selfdefense. (1 Samuel24 and 26) Yet for all this David was eventually delivered and came to the throne, whereas the violent religionist Saul, though king of the country, was killed by his own sword with which he had tried to kill the outlawed David. The eyes o~ Jehovah were fixed with approval upon David though the law of the land pronounced him "illegal" as if seeking to take over the government of Israel himself. Gods ears were open to Davids cries and prayers for help, but Jehovahs face was against the religious ruler who did evil against the Lords anointed one. David was a type primarily of Christ Jesus, and also of his followers. 2, Considering Davids course and the outcome thereof, and considering Davids words of Psalm 34 as an observation thereon, tbe apostle Peter asks: "And whois he that will harm you, if ye be followers of that which is good.r (1 Pet. 3: 13) Jealous, malicious-minded Saul tried to harm David. The demons were using Saul because David had been anointed by Gods propbet to be the king of His typical Theocracy over Israel. The demons sought to provoke David and to fill him with bitterness against God, who permitted Sauls persecution. They sought to make David lose faith in God and his purpose and in his faithfulness to his promise, and thus cause David to break his integrity to God and prove unworthy of the kingship and so defeat Gods purpose. 2~ DemonizedSaul and his demon masters proved unable to harm David, though they caused him a lot of hardship, dangers and trials. Their fight against God ended with defeat, defeat of persecution. Why so? Because David kept on following that which is good and did not turn aside from faith in God and service to Itim. David waited upon Godfor His time to fulfill his promise and purpose. This is an example for tho~e whotoday follow the Greater David, Christ Jesus. imitating Him. "Andwhois he that will injure you. if you become imitators of the good one?" (1 Pet. 3: 13, E~nphaticDiaglott; also Youngstranslation) The imitator of Jesus must persist in being true and without guile in his consecration to God. He must be faithful to God and his law and thereby maintain his integrity toward God unbroken. Then, regardless of what bodily or property damages the enemies may inflict, they cannot harm his standing
24. Who Incited King Saul to try to harm David, and why~ 25 (al Why did the persecutors prove unable to harm David, and for whom is Davids course an example today? (b)How do these follow "that which is good" and "the good one" and thereby escape harm?

~ Yes, there are and will be sufferings connected with this course, because we are not better than the One we imitate. "But and if ye suffer for righteousness sake, happy are ye: and be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled; but sanctify the Lord Godin your hearts; and be ready always to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meeknessand fear: having a good conscience; that, whereas they speak evil of you, as of evildoers, they may be ashamed that falsely accuse your good conversation [conduct] in Christ." (1 Pet. 3: 14-16) The 6,000 Jehovahs witnesses whohave suffered in Nazilands prisons and concentration camps ever since Hitlers concordat with the pope in July, 1933, are nevertheless ~happ.v", that is, "blessed," and have an irremovable joy in their hearts. Why?Because they "suffer for righteousness sake". Rather than salute the swastika and heft Hitler as their leader they choose to endure unspeakable mistreatment for the righteous cause of keeping Jehovah Gods commandmentsand upholding His exclusive right to their worship, service and unquestioning obedience. Their blessedness agrees with tlmt described lly Jesus in his sermon on the mount.--Matt. 5: 1-12. 2r All of Jehovahs witnesses and companions in other lands, whosuffer like things because of keeping their agreement with Jehovah and obeying his righteous commandments to declare his name and kingdomthroughout the earth, are likewise "blessed". Gods Wordassures them, yea, they have the reward conviction, that they have His approval, ttence their joy of heart no man can take away from them. " In the midst of the present frightful conditions those who put their confidence in Jehovah God and his Theocratic Government are not disturbed or afraid. However, it is increasingly manifest from the physical facts that all nations stand in fear of
26 Why do the faithful Jehovahs wltueqses In Nazi Germsny "suffer for righteousness sake", and are they "happy" therefor* 27. Why are their brethren In other lands likewise "blessed"~ 2S Amid the frightful conditions who. then, are the ones In fear. how do they show it, and at what price to the peoples bnterests?

APRm 1943 1,

--fieWATCHTOWER.

los

the RomanCatholic Hierarchy and therefore try to .urry favor with it and to compromise with it. Thereby they play into the bands of the Vatican politicians in their audacious, selfish schemeto establish papal control over the entire earth and to banish the Kingdom truth and the worship and service of lehovah from the earth. The Vatican has promoted totalitarianism of the Nazi and Fascist brands. It conspires with these forms of Catholic Action to ~urther its scheme of making all nations in effect kiss the popes toe. These totalitarian forms of Catholic Action have frightened the other nations, which nations are further hampered hy the presence of influential agents and action groups of the Vatican and by the crafty work of the religious "fifth column". Hence, to secure a measure of unity on the home front, the political element are obliged to dicker with the diplomatists of the Vatican, as if the ruler of the Vatican were a supernational universal ruler and had vested rights and exclusive privileges and interests in every nation on earth. The price of striking a bargain with that religion-camouflaged political organization is a damage to democratic government, a curtaihnent of the peoples rights, and an encroach*neat by the religious Hierarchy upon the freedom of the state and the liberties of the citizens to hear and learn the truth and to worship Godaccording to His commandments and the dictates of their private consciences. ~ Thus the Hierarchy spider weaves a net about the political and commercialelements and also about the non-protesting "Protestant" and Jewish religionists. It holds them fast in its conspiracy against Jehovahs truth and His rule of the earth by Christ Jesus. Then the "spider" bleeds them of their vitality of independent action for righteousness. The facts in all parts of the globe for years have shown a steady progression in the suppression of Jehovahs message of The Theocracy in one country after another, including most recently of all Great t3ritain itself. This proves ttlere is a world-wide conspiracy against the truth, the Kingdom truth. \Vho is back of this concerted moving in from circumference to center to finally crush JehovalFs proclaimed message? It is the demons under Satan, who are the relentless foes of Jehovah and his King; and the demons, as always in the past, use religion as their chief instrument. They now use the religious organLzation of world-widegrowth and which, like a gigantic devilfish, has the suckers of its tentacles on all the nations of the earth. By this religious system the wickedspirits draw all nations irresistibly into the plot against the truth which makes menfree and xgainst the Kingdom which vindicates Gods holy name and brings deliverance, life and freedom to
29. ~a)What proof Is there of a world-~lde conspiracy against King~omtruth ~ (b} Who is back of it, and ,ahen will it come to the surface?

humankind. Such international political-religious conspiracy is against that which is for the glory of Godand the peoples highest interests. It will come to the surface in the arrangements of the postwar "new order". so By this conspiracy against truth and righteousness the demons terrorize the earth. All men, the rulers and the ruled, stand in fear of this organized conspiracy and its power. They are troubled at it, and are afraid to strike for freedom from the demons and the power of religion, afraid to line up on the side of Jehovahs Holy Government now at hand. They are fearful to speak boldly the truth themselves or to permit the truth to be spoken by Jehovahs witnesses. They sanctify religion in their lives and policies, and then fight for religion, but against God and his King and worshipers. " Shall the target of their concerted attack, namely, Jehovahs witnesses, fear this terrible conspiracy? "Be not afraid of their terror, neither be troubled." Howmay Jehovahs witnesses and all persons of good-will do this ? Peter, rather the Lord God who inspired him, answers: "Sanctify the Lord God in your hearts." That means, renounce religion as unholy demonism; declare the Lord God Jehovah as the Holy One; set him apart in your hearts and affections as the Holy One and as the One to be worshiped and feared. He is the Almighty God and the Creator. All the nations under demon rule are but as a drop in the bucket or the fine dust on the scale pan in comparison with Jehovah, who will puff the opposing nations away at Armageddon. Ite will be a terror to them and will trouble them before their destruction. With invincible power He will protect and preserve all who fear him with godly fear, being anxious always to please him by obeying him rather than men. It is His truth that sanctifies. It is the truth concerning Jehovah that enables us to sanctify Himin our hearts, and to put out of our hearts religion, which is a friend to this world and a part of it. Religion is" therefore unholy. " The earliest Greek manuscripts now available read: "But sanctify in your hearts Christ as Lord." (1 Pet. 3: 15, D{ag.; Roth.) That is to say, cleanse your hearts from fear of men and demons, and acknowledge in your hearts that the Anointed King, Jehovahs Son, is the Lord: "But to us there is but one God, the Father, of whom all things, are and we in him; and one Lord Jesus Christ, by whom are all things, and we by him." (1 Cor. 8: 6) Those desiring life must set affection upon Christ Jesus as Lord, Gods Beloved One, because he is the One who bought us with the sacrifice, of himself and who is
30 Iiow dot~ the fear cf this conspiracy effect the rulers and the ruled, and what therefore do they sanctify In their hearts~ 31 How do Jehovahs witnesses fulfill the instruction, "Sanctify the Lord God in your hearts"~ and why so? 32 Since the oldest manuscripts read "But sanctify in your hearls Chrtat ns Lord, how do we do that, and what doeu this displace,

106

NieWATCHTOWER.
servants whenreligious sects, political governments and judicial courts conspire and rule that the ambassadors of Gods "kingdom must be restrained from preaching freely the gospel. Thereby the people in general are deprived of their right and pri~filege to hear the message of hope and salvation. (Mal. 3:5) It is criminal before Godfor worldly authorities to declare it "illegal" for Jehovahs witnesses to speak to others in explanation of their hope of Gods kingdomand its blessings for obedient men. "" Everywhere the witnesses of the Most High God are under attacks stirred up by religionists. Hence the people are perplexed, and of inquiring mind. It is due them that they have the opportunity to learn the facts by the visits to their homesof the ones under attack. Jehovahs witnesses have a right to makea defense, and that to the entire world which is opposed. It is not proselyting for them to spread abroad the explanation of their glorious hope, but is in "defence of the gospel" which is under assault and misrepresentation. Such published account of their Scriptural hope is to the highest interest of the people. The salvation of individuals to life eternal is at stake, and the opportunity should be afforded each person to choose intelligently the hope and way of salvation. It is neither in accord with right nor in accord with the blatantly proclaimed "freedoms" which are promised an unhindered operation in the postwar arrangement, when political bodies, sustained by courts, legislate to suppress the "defense" of the truth, to anyone. ~, The servants of the Almighty and Supreme One have his commandmentsas to what to do continuously. His supreme commandmentsthey will obey. They have sanctified the Lord God in their hearts by a full consecration of themselves to him. Daily, in whatever land, under whatever human laws. they will be ready and prepared to explain their hope to humankindin its hopeless condition. No legislation or arrangements of mencan alter that obligatmn upon Gods consecrated people. To declare "illegal" or to subject to purchase by license fee~ what the Creator commands devoted creatures to do is to fight his against God; and to obey such human ordinances leads to destruction. When haled into courts because of ignoring such ordinances as not appl.ving to them, they will not consider themselves as guilty of criminal disobedience. No, but there also in court they will obey Gods command and be ready and prepared to give a defense on the witnes~ stand, a defense of their hope and their obedience to that hope. Christ Jesus so commanded them to do. (Luke 12: 11; 21: 14) himself did so before Pontius Pilate. (John 18: 36, 37 ; 1 Tim.6 ! 6, 13) His faithful apostles did likewise.
36 Why is it due. right and of public interest for Jehovahs witnesses ~ be let make a defense to 37. For what, therefore, will the Lords servants always be ready. and where and why will ~hey render it?

therefore our Owner and Master. We are no more our own. Hence we cannot be the servants of men. We must obey the commandments and example of our Lord, with loving devotion to him as Jehovahs King. Wemay not fear other creatures, even when the whole world is combined in conspiracy against Christs reigning over earth as King. Sanctify him in the vital part of you, in the heart, as being Jehovahs Executioner with all power in heaven and earth to destroy the demons and the religious, political, commercial conspirators at Armageddon. Such sanctification of the Lord will displace all fear of the terror which those wicked creatures have made in order to dominate the world.
"READY ALWAYS FOR DEFENSE"

"" Gods unerring rule is that what is in the heart must be made manifest, if not by express word of mouth, then by course of action, which speaks louder than words. Thus, "the fool hath said in his heart, There is no God." (Ps. 14: 1) Tile rulers of earth and their supporters are so saying in their hearts. It is betrayed by their overt acts of conspiracy against Jehovah and his Kingdomand the message thereof. Likewise, the sanctification of Jehovah as Lord God and of Christ Jesus as "Lord of lords" in our heart must become known openly. How*. By activity as a witness for Jehovah God and the Righteous Government under his Son, Christ Jesus our Lord. "Be ready ahvays to give an answer to every man that asketh you a reason of the hope that is in you with meel~ness and fear [reverence]." Or, better translated from the Greek: "Be ready ahvays for defense to every one who is asking of you an account concerning the hope that is in you. with meekness and fear."--Youngs; Emphatic Diaglott. ~, The Christians hope is in Jehovahs Theocratic Government. Before anyone will ask the reason or explanatory account for such hope. that Christian must first have been active in fulfillment of his anointing or commissionto preach the gospel of the Kingdom.His activity in field service; his obedience to Godrather than menwhenthere is a clash between the laws of God and those of "Caesar"; his refusal to conform himself to this world and its political, commercial, religious schemes; this is what provokes the demandin court or the request in private homes or prison for an account of ones faith and ones relationship with God, inducing one to such conduct. "~ Every manwithin possible reach of the witness for God has a right to the opportunity to ask and hear. and that of the witness himself. It is out of order with Gods law and his direct command his to
33, Itow most ones aanctlflcatlon of the Lord In the heart known openly, and according to what governing rule? 34 What lq It that calls forth a request or demand in court, or private home for the reason or an account of ones hope? 35. in tins regard, to what do the people have a rl~ht, and it contrary to Gods law for organizations and authorltte~ to become prison what is do?

APRIL

1,

1943

NieWATCttTOWER.

107

(Acts22 : 1 ; 24:10; 25 : 8, 16 ; 26 : 1, 2, 24) "So shall seek no quarrel or fight with the "goats", but "eschew I keep thy law continually for ever and ever. And I -evil, and do good", and "seek peace, and ensue it". will walk at liberty [at large; from house to house] : They are not disturbers of the peace and good order of any community. The)" waste no time or words on for I seek thy precepts. I will speak of thy testimonies also before kings, and will not be ashamed." the "goats", but turn from them to the search and hunt for the "sheep", those who"will love life, and --Ps. 119 : 44-46. 3s Those under command bear Gods testimonies to see good days". They know the Good Shepherd is may, therefore, not be "legally" restricted by men. now gathering his "other sheep". They are with the They have a right to access to the people. The people Shepherd in his objective, and hence they gather tiave a God-given right to hear and receive the mes- with him the scattered sheep. (Matt. 12: 30) When sage of hope at the lips and the hands of the wit- the state and its courts and law officers ban the nesses of the Lord God, for God has sent forth the assembling of his "sheep" and use their power to message that it might be freely given to the people. hinder and prevent the gathering of the sheep, they "Freely ye have received l freely give"; and that are scattering and are against Christ Jesus. On them could not mean being subject to a license tax or a the Shepherd will use his rod; but it will be a "rod 2 declaration of illegality by a governmentof religion- of iron", to destroy themat Armageddon.--Ps. : S, 9. ,o The vast majority speak evil of Jehovahs witblinded men. The world is in its most deplorable condition, and the distressed people need comfort. nesses because they obey God rather than mans Religion fails to give them that. The nations under prohibitions and restrictions on Gods witness work. guidance of their religious advisers have forgotten Judges, police magistrates, law-makers, and minisJehovah. The demons have invaded the nations and ters of "justice" condemn them and their message have approached the rulers thereof and are march- and their methodof delivering it. Does this hurt the ing the nations to their "hell" at Armageddon, the consciences of Jehovahs covenant-people? No; not in because Jehovahs servants are conscienceless, but "battle of that great day of God Almighty". (Ps. 9: 17; Rev. 16: 14-16) All those who are being regi- because they act in all good conscience, qmving a mented by the nations gone totalitarian are in danger good conscience." It is not a religious conscience, such as permits religionists to reproach Jehovahs of the "sword" of Jehovahs Executioner in that battle, which will wipe out the total world. Gods name and persecute his people, even killing them, witnesses have been madehis "watchman"to give the thinking that so they have religiously done God a people warning from Him. For the watchnmn to service. (John 16: I-3) It is a "good conscience", for draw back in fear or to willfully neglect or fail to it is an enlightened conscience, instructed according sound the warning loud and umnistal~ably would be to the Wordof God, which is good. criminal negligence on his part in Gods sight. It " "Conscience" means, according to the Greek, would be disobedience to his commission from Jeho- "knowledge with oneself." Jehovahs witnesses are vah God and would merit his own destruction. taught in the law of God, and when they keep his Wherefore Jehovahs witnesses are bound to be perfect law in the face of contrary laws of demonized "ready always" to offer warning testimony to the men, their conscience does not accuse them, but they endangered ones and to point to the hope of life have the knowledge within themselves, the inward in the New World of Jehovahs creation.--Ezek. realization, that the)" have obeyed Gods taw and have tIis approval and hence have not sinned. If the.v 3: 17-21; 33: 19. ~ They follow in the footsteps of Jehovahs Chief suffer for keeping their conscience clear before God, Witness, who said of himself: "I am meek and lowly then they remember 1 Peter 2: 19, reading: "For this is thankworthy, if a man for conscience toward in heart." (Matt. 11: 29) Hence, not in fanaticism. not in the self-conceited spirit of "I am right and God endure grief, suffering wrongfully." you are wrong , not in a threatening and coercive " So continuing in spite of false accusation, those way, but in the meeknessof Christ Jesus and in fear who"love life" will in Godsdue time see their course of God, they go to the people. They are commissioned transpire to the light as good, right and approved. to "comfort all that mourn", and to sound the Lords They shall realize life in the new world and sec warning to "seek righteousness, seek meekness: it good days there. Those, however, who have spoken may be that ye shaU be hid in the day of the LORDS and acted and legislated against Jehovahs faithful anger". (Zeph. 2: 3) They do not rail at the "goats" servants will be ashamed, even they "that falsely or willful opposers, but refrain their tongues from accuse your good conversation in Christ". evil, and their lips that they speak no guile. They
38 la Whymaythu,~e bear,rig Gods te.~tlmonle~ not be restricted by men? b Why has Jehe~ah appointed ,L "watehnme now, and what would failure on the wateilman $ part mean 39 In what manner of ~pirit do they make ~l~l~ answer or defense. and tllerefore to whom do the~ pzmmrily de~ote tllelr a~tention? 40 Why, according to mans law, are Jehovahs witnesses evil spoken of. and ~ha! effect does this have on their conscience? 41. Whal: is "conscience ~ and what experience with co~sclence do they have when suffering for keeping Gods .~aw? 42 What will be the result to the falsely aecuJed lovers of life and to their accusers?

THE SERVICE

MUST

GO ON

HENa man is justified by his Creator, Jehovah the Lord requires of them is to profess to be a Christian, God, that meanshe has a right to live as a human then meditate upon some part of his Word, and dream creature. He is a free man then. However, now about how wonderful it will be for them to be in heaven. that he has agreed to do the will of God by making a Such ones do not stop to consider the obligation that must consecration to ttim, whatsoever that will might be, the be performed by the bond-servant of Jehovah God. All man thereby makes himself the voluntary bond-servant of who are begotten of Gods life-giving power and anointed Jehovah God through Christ Jesus. He becomesthe servant with his spirit are sons of God, and such ones are called of Christ, because Christ Jesus is his Head; and he also to life divine reserved for the faithful ones in heaven. becomes the bond-servant of God, because God is the Head Besides that, they are also called to something else now; what? "For even hereunto were ye called: because Christ of Christ.--1 Cor. 7 : 22, 23; 11: 3. As a Son of God, clothed with full right and authority also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should to represent his Father, and as a bond-servant, Jesus stood follow his steps." (1 Pet. 2: 21) Hence, while such may before Governor Pilate. Asked whether he was a king, he be sons, they must also be bond-servants, even as Jesus said: "To this end was I born, and for this cause came I was a Son of God and a servant at the same time. In no other waycould one follow in the footsteps of Christ Jesus. into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice." (John As a bond-servant the will of the Christian must be to do 18 : 37) He thus testified that his chief purpose on earth was the will of God. As Jesus said, so must his disciple say: to be Jehovahs witness and that those who would hear and "Of mine own self I can do nothing." The picture of the obey his vomewould likewise be of the truth and be wit- boring of a devoted servants ear with an awl, as described nesses of the truth. During his several years work as a at Deuteronomy : 16, 17, nowapplies to Jesus disciples. 15 bond-servant of God he gave witness to the truth. He gave Symbolically such ones say: By my consecration to God this witness by the course he took, that is, by his words, by I have agreed to be the bond-servant of myMaster, voluntarily and for ever. As such servant he must do Jehox ahs his life, and by his death. A servant must be humble. This means one must be wholly expressed will. Then, though the doing of Gods will causes and completely submissive to the will of his master. Jesus him suffering in the flesh or suffering to his feelings, he was fully submissive to his Fathers will. He did not seek must perform his covenant and go on with his service to God. What would deter anyone from doing Gods will when to exalt himself at any time. Had he attempted self-exaltation he would have violated his covenant with God. It was the doing thereof would bring mental or physical sufferthe covenant purpose of Jehovah to make Jesus the Author ing upon him ? The answer is found in one word, Selfishof eternal salvation to all who believe, and to make him ness. Selfishness is the very opposite of love. Loveis the perfect expression of unselfishness. Said Jesus: "If ye the Head of the Kingdom. Gods will was that before giving to his beloved Son such love me, keep my commandments." (John 14: 15) The by great honor, his Son must by performing the duties of a keeping of the commandments the bond-servant, under servant prove his loyalty under the most adverse conditions. the terms of his vowof consecration, is a condition preThis entailed upon him suffering. "Thoughhe were a Son, cedent to having the Lords approval. "If a manlove me, he will keep mywords: and myFather will love him, and yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; we will come unto him, and make our abode with him. He and being made perfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that obey him." (Heb. 5: 8, 9) That that loveth me not keepeth not mysayings: and the word which ye hear is not mine, but the Fathers which sent me. suffering was not for the purpose of so-called "character development", but was for the purpose of demonstrating These things have I spoken unto you, being yet present Jesus loyalty while acting in the capacity of a bond-servant. with you." (John I4: 23-25) There Jesus was laying down Thereby he proved he would be loyal when exalted to the the rules that must govern all who becomea part of Gods servant class. highest place in Gods universe. The proper course of a Christian, therefore, is to ascerWhat was the purpose of God in causing to be made of the specific record of the course of his beloved Son as a tain what are the commandments God concerning him, and do them joyfully. bond-servant on earth? In order that those who would and then do those commandments maintain their integrity toward God and have part in the The commandments of GOd are not always the same at all times. When Jesus was on earth he declared, in a miniavindication of Gods name might know what is required of them. If God would require his beloved Son to become ture way, Gods vengeance against the Jewish nation a bond-servant and to prove his loyalty and integrity under becauseof their rejection of him (Matt. 11 : 20-24; 23.33-38 adverse conditions in order to be exalted to the Kingdom, Luke 19:41-44; 21:20-24), but it was not then proper to then, for stronger reasons, would God require all others declare the day of Gods vengeance against the Devils whowould share with his Son in the glory of the Kingdom entire world, because it was not Gods due time. Nowthe to prove their faithfulness and integrity under adverse time has cometo declare the "day of vengeanceof our God". (Isa. 61: 1, 2) Now world must be told that Jehovah the conditions. These also must becomebond-slaves and fully God, and that he will vindicate his holy name and make perform the duties laid upon them. Somewho have for some time been acquainted with the for himself a name in the earth. All those, therefore, who Kingdomtruth have overlooked the most important things are consecrated to Godare bond-servants, and they are the required of a Christian. They seem to think that God is ones to whomthe commandments of God now apply. To working hard to get them beautifully developed, in order such ones as are in Christ Jehovah God says: "Ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD,and my servant whomI have to take them to heaven. They acquire the thought that all

108

APRm 1943 1,

NieWATCtWOWER.

lO9

is still used exclusively as Gods instrument for disseminachosen: . . . there was no strange god amongyou: therefore ye are mywitnesses, saith the LORD, that I am God." tion of Itis truth. Whydid the Lord permit the radio to come into action at this stage of his "strange work", and --Isa. 43: 10, 12. Satan the enemy has turned the minds of the people why did he permit his people to control and use a number away from the Lord God Jehovah, and many who claim to of radio broadcasting equipmentsfor proclaiming the Kingbe Gods children mock his holy name. There are many dommessage? The only answer is, That by this means the people on earth whomGod would now have to hear the witness might be given to his name and Theocratic Govtruth, for their benefit and to magmfy name. Therefore ernment. The radio has furnished the means of reaching his he commands his witnesses thus: "Go through, go through some where otherwise they could not be reached, and WBBR the gates, prepare ye the way of the people; cast up, is still reaching such; and once hearing the message of cast up the highway; gather out the stones; lift up truth, they are ready to read and learn more about it. Thus the door is opened for the Lords servants to go among a standard for the people." (Isa. 62:10) The religious doctrines which have furnished stumbling-stones for the the prisoners of religion and tell them more and induce them to read, that they may know that Jehovah is God people must be removed from their minds. The people must be pointed to the highway that leads to life. Gods and his Kingdomis at hand. standard must be lifted up before them, and the Lord God To those of religious mind it may be more humiliating commands bond-servant class to do this work. This is to go from door to door and talk to the people or to stand his the good news of Itis kingdomthat must be declared to all on a street corner with magazines than to stand upon a nations as a witness.--Matt. 24:14. platform and address a larger audience. It mayentail some A faithful bond-servant will avail himself of every means suffering mentally and physically, thus to do; but what is that his Master has provided for giving the witness. Some the Lords will? If it is His will that the testimony must whoprofess to be fully consecrated to Jehovah Godsay: "I be given in this way, then the bond-servant has no alternawill not put out books; thats selling. I have been a Chmstian tive. It is his privilege to do the will of his Godand h~s a long time. I will preach from the platform occasionally, Master joyfully. and tell the people of my experiences in the truth. My Supposeone is anxious to get rid of the toils of this life desire is to get nd of all these troublesome things and go and to have the battle of Armageddon over with and then to heaven and see the Lord. I will not humiliate myself by to be exalted to heaven, and hence he wishes to hear nothgoing from door to door and asking the people to take ing about the service of the Lord. Does not that show a books and offer a contribution of money." disposition to self-exaltation? Does it not, to a degree at The WATCHTO~VER SOCIETY has no desire to compel anyleast, showselfishness? The proper attitude of the servant one to put out Bible literature and does not believe com- is, Whatis myFathers will? This was the instruction that pulsion to be the Lords will. But the WATCHTO~.VER SOCIETYJesus, the Son and Servant of God, was impressing upon does say, to employthe apostles language : Brethren, your his disciples, whenhe said "Whosoever shall exalt himself reasonable service as the bond-servant of the Lord is to shall be abased; and he that shall humblehimself shall be apply all your faculties in his service according to His will. exalted." (Matt. 23: 12) A full and complete submission (See Romans 1.) With each one the controlling question to Gods will is here stated as a condition that precedes 12: concerning books and literature on the Bible should be, Is being exalted. Then, in order to emphasizethe point further, it Gods will that this means be used to give the witness Jesus said: "For even the Son of mancame not to be minto the truth ? In arriving at a proper answerto that question istered unto, but to minister, and to give his life a ransom let us look at the facts and conditions as they nowexlst. for many."--Mark 10: 43-45. The Lord Jesus is the great Master, and is now present The Lord does not compel anyone to place books m the at the temple of God conducting Ills work. Wemust gwe hands of the people. He does, however, require such bondthe Master credit for doing ins work in his own good way. servant to meet his covenant or agreement with God That His way is Gods way. Whyhas Godmade it possible, even covenant requires the servant to be now a witness to the till nowamid this global war, for his consecrated people Lord God and for Him. If the Lord has chosen to send to have printing and manufacturing plants for the publ,ea- his messageout in the form of printed books and magazines, tion of the divine purpose in book form, unless he wishes then the obligation rests upon the bond-servant to do them to be used for that purpose? Why,since the Lords h~s part in putting this message into the hands of the coming to the temple in 1918, has the Lord permitted people. If one finds that he does not wish to engage in books containing the message of truth to be placed in the this manner of giving the testimony it would be much hands of the people to the number of over 400,000,000 better for him not to oppose or discourage others whoarc copies, an unequaleddistribution ? The only answer is, That engaged in the work. If this methodof witnessing is pleasthe people might knowthe truth. This is a reading age, of ing to the Lord, then he whodiscourages others or opposes publie education. One might remark: "The Lord Jesus did this method of witnessing is against the Lord. On this not place books with the people." That is true; it was not conclusion Jesus said: "He that is not with me is against then Gods due time to have books printed and published. me."--Luke11 : 23. Nevertheless, the Lord Jesus employed every faculty and It is certainly Godswill that his servants on earth should means then at mans command give a witness to Gods now look to the perfect pattern, Christ Jesus, and copy to name and kingdom. him. He voluntarily humbled himself and became Gods Since 1924 downto 1937 the radio was extensively used bond-servant. For three and one-half years he endured the by Jehovahs witnesses, and Station WBBR NewYork contradiction of sinners, and patiently and permstently of

Ii0

NieWATCHTOWER.
SOCIETY urges all consecrated persons and all of good-wiUtoward God and his Kingdom take part to in giving the witness, because it is expressly Godswit] concerning his people now. As a bond-servant let each consecrated one faithfully perform the obligation of his covenant. Every one wholoves the Lord will be eager to declare freely the messageof truth of His kingdom.Only selfishness will cause anyone to fear. Whenone is deterred by fear and reproach, then he is not perfect in love, because one who loves the Lord perfectly is unselfishly devoted to the Lord and has no fear. (1 John 4: 17,18) If, in giving the witness to Jehovah and his Theocratic Government, we are reproached, then it is our privilege to maintain our integrity thereunder and to defeat the persecution and to serve for a vindication of Jehovahs name. The service must go on! WATCIITOWER

went about to give the witness concerning his Fathers kingdom. As a bond-servant he implicitly carried out his Fathers will. Those whohave the spirit of the Head, Christ Jesus, will do the same thing. The Lord Jesus was and is the righteous Servant of Jehovah God. (Isa. 53:11) All whoare in Christ Jesus as his body-members, all others and whoare of his "other sheep", must, to be pleasing to the Father, be likewise his righteous servants and must follow the same course that his Righteous Servant took. The chief duty and obligation laid upon all true Christians nowon earth is to be faithful and true witnesses of Jehovah. One of the titles given to the Lord Jesus for his service was "The Faitlzful and True Witness". (Rev. 3 : 14) No greater honor can ever be conferred upon any man than to be called a faithful and true witness of the Lord. The

NOAH,

A PREACHER

OF RIGHTEOUSNESS

~; {; AS TIIE davsof Noewere, shall so also thecoming Note the result in Noahs day: "The sons of God saw ].--~ of the Son of man be." (Matt. 24: 37) In these the daughters of men that they were fair; and they took a, ~" words Christ Jesus gives reason for the careful them wives of all which they chose .... when the sons study of Noah and the events of his day. What conditions of God came in unto the daughters of men, and they bare prevailed then that are to be duplicated at Christs second children to them, the same became mighty menwhich were coming? All who are interested in gaining hfe in the New of old, men of renown. And GOD saw that the wickedness World will now consider "the days of Noe. of man was great in the earth, and that every imagination Noah was the great-grandson of Enoch, and was born of the thoughts of his heart was only evil continually." 69 years after the translauon of that faithful prophet. At (Gen. 6: 2, 4, 5) Co-operating with the Devil to establish the time of his birth his father Lamech"called his name a rejuvenated world order the peoples minds were given Noah,saying, This sameshall comfort us". (Gen. 5 : 28, 29) over wholly to vain imaginations of domimon rebellion in The selection of this namewas directed by Jehovah and is and defiance of the Almighty Jehovah. The purposes and of prophetic significance. desires of their hearts were evil. (Gen. 6: 5, mar.) Selfish Recall the setting in that ungodly old world. The issue pleasures, the lusts of the eye and of the flesh, ruled. Jesus as to whom would serve had been raised and Jehovahs described them: "They did eat, they drank, they married man supremacy challenged. Two men, Abel and Enoch, their ~nves, they were given in marriage, until the day that Noe lives separated by centuries, had proved Satan a liar. Now entered into the ark, and the flood came, and destroyed a third man, Noah, born 1,056 years after the creation of themall." (Luke 17 : 27) Racedegeneratmn,not purification, Adam, walked with God in ~nndication of His name. Noah resulted from capitulation to the Devils proposed order. was zealous in Gods service as a "preacher of righteousGods witness Noahcould not be coerced nor bullied into ness". (2 Pet. 2:5) Three times Jehovah had raised forsaIdng Gods service and supporting schemes for a new order in partnership with demons and based on religmn. faithful men to mar the Devils domination. A crisis . approached calling for drastic action. The witness Noah, "Noah found grace in the eyes of the LORD . . Noah was a disturber of that religious worlds stability, must be wiped a just man and perfect in his generatmns, and Noah walked with God." (Gen. 6: 8, 9) He was not neighborly with the out, according to Satans wicked purpose. What was Satans scheme at this Umeto preserve his wicked, but walked with Godby preaching righteousness. earthly realm? Direct rule by materialized demons and Because of his perfect integmty toward Godhe was informed race contamination. "The Nephihm were m the earth in of the Almightys purpose to destroy that world "And those days" (Gen. 6:4, A.R.V.) Matermlizing as giants Godsaid unto Noah, The end of all flesh is come before these Ncphilim, or "fellers", caused the rehgmus ones of me; for the earth is filled with vmlencethrough them; . . . that world to fall. They bullied the people in dictatorial And, behold, I, even I, do bring a flood of waters upon the manner and fdled the earth with violence. (Gen. 6: 11) earth, to destroy aH flesh."--Gen. 6: 13, 17. Why was Noahtold this in advance, within the last cenBut this iron rule by demonswas not enough Satan induced tury before the flood, and whywas the executmnof the judgthe "sons of God" to matermhze and cohabit with the fair daughters of men. Doubtless the adversary approached them mentthen determined fixed at a future time ? That he might subtly as he did Eve and appealed to their vamty by induc- sound the warning, and that the flood m~ghtbe recognized ing them to believe they could lift mankindfrom sin and as a demonstration of Gods supreme power and vindication death. They were to bring forth a "master race"! Actually, of His name. (Ex. 9: 16) }tow and to whomdid Noah they were ensnared and the peoples debauched. Some"Chris- witness for the many years while the ark was being pretians" loday think that by associating with the world they pared by Noah and his sons? By declaring with his mouth can uplift it by their supposed righteous and pious in- the approach of the flood; by walking in harmonywith God, fluence. They fall into the same Devil-snare used to trap and not with the pleasure-mad world; and by the building the spirit "sous of God".--3Iatt. 6:24. of the ark. The latter act was mute testimony of Noahs

APRILI, 1943

NieWATCHTOWER.

111

faith. It had never rained upon the earth at that time; there had never been any floods. (Gen. 2: 5, 6) Noahwould be the object of muchridicule by scoffers. But he believed God, preached, built the ark, and was saved. His faith condemnedthat nonbelieving world.--Heb. 11:7. The flood was no local washout, it covered the entire earth. (Gen. 7: 11, 19-23) By it Jehovah turned the tables on Satan, cleansing the earth of evildoers and preserving the very ones the Devil sought to destroy..ks it was in the days of Noah,so shall it be in the last days of "this present evil world". Do conditions today parallel those of Noahs day, thus markingthe present as the last days and the time of Christs second coming? The physical facts answer Yes. Todaymenseek to build a new world ; for its foundations they call for "more religion"; through it they think to elevate themselves and makethe world a fit place for Christ Jesus to cometo again. But Christs second coming is not to a purified earth, but to a corrupt one, as existed in Noahs day. Such conditions now prevail. It is the jazz age of lustful pleasures The times are perilous; the earth is filled with violence. The people are lovers of pleasure, not lovers of God. They despise Jehovahs witnesses, "those that do good." Their new-world building will have a form of godliness, an outward smear of deceptive religion, a plastering of names of blasphemy, but it will deny Gods power to have universal domination. (2 Tim. 3: 1-5: Rev. 17:3) Demonpower is now unleashed in a final all-out desperation assault to retain the world rule slipping from their grasp.--Rev. 12 : 12 ; 16 : 14, 16. Another strong evidence that the flood drama is now being fulfilled is the gospel-preaching being performed by Jehovahs witnesses, paralleling Noahs warning, and which was foretold as a sign of Christs coming and the end of the world. (Matt. 24: 3, 14) Noah in his preaching pictured those of the remnant who now give warnmgof Armageddon.something never seen on this earth By faith they know it wall come. As Noah was joined by his sons and their wives, so now the remnant are joined by compamons, and all seek shelter from Armageddons storm m the antitypical ark, Gods organization, now built up by the Greater Noah, Christ Jesus These preachers of righteousness give no heed to the scoffcrs whoridicule the deelaratmn that God will soon act in vindicatmn of Itis name. These scoffers have opportunity to learn of Armageddon, but willingly remain l~orant thereof Their prototypes were active in Noahs day, and thmr presence now further indicates the last days are here.--2 Pet. 3-1-7. What followed the flood? and is such prophene? Coming
MEMORIAL The date Scripturally arrived at for 1943 for celebrating the memormlto Jehovahs name and to the fmthful death of his King, Chrmt Jesus, is Monday, April 19. After 6 p. m, Standard Time, of that date each Chnstmn company should assemble, and the anointed ones thereof celebrate the Memorml,theLr compamons as

forth of the ark "Noah builded an altar unto the LORD, . . . and offered burnt offerin~ on the altar. Andthe Loar~ smelled a savour of rest." (Gen. 8: 20, 21, margin) At tl~e birth of Noah words were spoken concerning the comfort he would bring, and he was accordingly named "Noah", which means "rest" or "consolation". The commission of the Greater Noah, Christ Jesus, is to "comfort all that mourn". (Isa. 61:1, 2) His followers do likewise prior the Armageddon fight. But after the flood Noah, in making burnt offerings that had a savor of rest to Jehovah, pictured Christ after Armageddon. offering of that battle victory The will put to rest the issue of universal domination.Evildoe,s will be gone. The peoples under the "new earth" will be reconciled and at rest with God by the Greater Noah~ sacrifice. All creatures will break forth into the sing:n,- of Godspraises. "The Loadshall give thee rest . . . How hath the oppressor ceased! . . . The LORD broken the staff hath of the wicked, and the sceptre of the rulers. The whole earth is at rest, and is quiet: they break forth into singing." (Isa. 14: 3-5, 7) The Greater Noahwill hft the curse from the earth.--Gen. 5 : 29. After this offering Godannouncedto NoahIIis everlast ing covenant concerning the sanctity of life Jehovah ha~ not forgotten that covenant. The nations have By vmlence in defiance of it they have defiled the earth. Divine justice will be satisfied and the earth cleansed by the execution of the Lords fiery judgments at Armageddon.nd few men will survive, as it was in the days of Noah.--Isa 24:5, 6 Noah lived 350 years aftcr the flood, remained faithful unto death, receivcd Gods approval, and shall have hl~ reward.--Heb. : 7, 35 ; Ps. 45 : 16. 11 It is profitable for Jehovahswltncsses today to remember the history of Noahs day. (2 Pet. 3: 1-7) Gods witnesses then, Noah and his household, were an unpopular minority, yet they were right. All others were wrong. That was prophetic. The handful of witnesses now, the remnantof Chnst~ "body" members and the "other sheep", are mght Popular religion and her majority millions are wron... Thoughit mayseem the witnesses face annihilatmn, still Jehovah will turn the tables as he did in the days of Noah At Armageddon "things not seen as yet" will sweepthe wicked into destruction, cIeanse the earth, and bring rest and comfort to all creation and eternal vindication to the name of the Most IIi..h. So the wltnesses today take courage from the drama in which Noah acted, rcalizm2 that by it Jehovah gives historic proof and assurance of Satans defeat and of victory for the minority "preacher of righteousness" class and the NewWorld.

members partake,it follows that both emblems shouldbe served together at partaking,andnot separately Theemblems shouht be unleavened bl~ead andreal red wineJesus andhis apostles mostcertainly used real red winemsymbolof his blood, and the anointed remnant shouldfollow thetr lead. Report yourcelebratmn its total attendance partakers the emblems and and of to the Lords"othersheep"beingpresent as observers.If no com- the Society, as instructedalso in the Informant. petent person present deliver Is to a brief dlseourse Immcdmtely "WATCHTOWER" STUDIES before partakingtheemblems, appropriate of then paragraphs Week of May 2: "Desire for Life m the New World," may be readfromthe Memorial articles appearing the m 1-21 inclusive, The Watchtower April 1, 1943. March and15,1943, 1 issues TheWatchtower those of to assembled. thebreakingthebread thedrinking Since of and of Week May "Desire for Life m the NewWorld," of 9: thewine both picture Christs death, which m also body hls 22-42 inclusive, The Watchtower AprLt 1943. 1,

FIELD

EXPERIENCES
about my neck and dragged me in the street for a time. Finally they threw me into a small-town jail and left me. Soon they returned and decided to hang me. They again tied the rope (a - or 3/~-inch rope) about myneck and dragged me from the jail. After asking again the direction of the Most High, I felt sure that all would work to the honor of His name. Upthey pulled me, hanging by the neck ; but this did not last long. The rope broke. The mobused a highway sign to hang me to. Whenthe rope broke, I was again thrown into jail and left. Shortly the doctor came. He pronounced that I was in bad condition and would need to be taken to hospital immediately if I would live; that was about 6:30 p.m. About 9:30 p.m. I was taken to hospital in Pittsburg, Texas, by the county attorney. After the doctor pronounced that I was in bad shape, the city marshal was heard to say, He is the most stubborn devil I ever saw. The mobbingtook place Saturday, December12, from 3:45 p. m. to 6:30 p.m. "After I was examined by the city doctor many people camein to the jail to see me. No lights in the jail, they lit matches to look at me. ]~fany said: Oh my! is not that awful! Others asked: Is he dead? They felt my pulse and, not being able to locate it, wouldsay: I think his heart has stopped. By their statements one would know they were not in sympathywith mobsters. Wilcox, of Picton, heard one man tell of the hanging, how I was drawn up by the mobto the highway sign, lifting mybody from the ground to hang by the neck. He stated that when the rope broke he knew it was the Lord that broke it. He did not sleep a bit that night, but vomited several times and remained sick through the night. Thus we knowthat such things are putrid to manypeople. I amfully able to again resume traveling. I am persuaded more fully than ever that Jehovah is certainly caring for His sereants. Nothing shall part the servants from Him. (Rom. 8:35-39) ~Iay remain a humble and faithful servant of the NewWorld under the Greater Jephthah."--O. L. P. ESTABLISHINGBOOK A STUDY (KANSAS} "A lady promised me one hour in which to show her that I could be of any benefit to her; she did not want to hear the phonograph; she jflst wished me to explain I used thirty minutes reading scriptures that plainly showed the time of trouble and the outcome, without her showing any apparent interest. I gave up all hope of her learning the truth. She had promised me an hour, so she could have the other thirty minutes anyway. What to do for best results? became the question. I got out the New World question booklet. (She did not have the book The New World.) I asked the first question in the booklet m my ownwords. She was then asked to read the scriptures on that question. She refused, but asked me to read them. After hearing the scripture read, she was asked to explain the meaning of it. She explained rather well. I complimented her. Wetook the next question and scriptures, likewise discussing them between us. Whenthe hour was up, she said: A person can learn something that way, but I didnt care for the wayyou explainedit at first. Result : one book study with more than usual interest."

DOAMERICANSTEXAS IN APPROVE TIlIST OF "It was but a very short time until the city marshal accosted Cofer and told him we would have to quit that work as it would cause a revolution. He then left, went to a group standing near by and apparently gave them the O.K. to gather a mob; for, immediately after, the mob formed. A mobster stepped up, demanding: Youll have to get that damned stuff out of this town. Cofer knows what we do to those that carry that damnedstuff; meaning other cases of mobviolence in Winusboro.I, in a very moderate tone, asked Corer where the law was. One mobster, hitting me a blow on the shoulder, answered: We are the law here, and if you know what is good for you you will leave. Wegot within a block of our car when another mobheaded by the captain of the Civilian Defense stopped us and held us until the city marshal arrested us. All this time a Baptist preacher, C. C. Phillips, was using a loudspeaker system to stir the people up against us. Wewere then taken to the city hall and held until the mobwas fully organized. The city attorney, being a woman,told us she would try to get the mobto let her take us to the county seat to jail. Fromreports, she asked the mob, if we would give up our literature and salute the flag, would they then let us go to the county seat to jail? Thus she in her very course encouraged the mob, showing they would have no interference from the law. The mob then became more violent and started to break in the door of the city hall. The city marshal called to the mob, Dont break the door down! reach through that broken windowand unlock it! "All this time the city officials tried to induce us to salute the flag. At last one of them stated to Cofer and myself: If you dont salute the flag you will no doubt be killed by that mob, and go to HELL top of that. Weremained on calm and replied that this we could not do, because of our covenant with Jehovah, the Most High God. "After the mob came in and laid hold of us, we were taken to the street. I broke free and made a run for it, but was stopped as the mobnowgrew to nearly six hundred. WhenI made the break Cofer received little attention; with the aid of his worldly brothers waiting in the mob for him he made a get-away, except for a few mobsters who finally caught them and knocked Cofer cold with a club. At this Cofers brother stood over him with a drawn knife in hand, daring any to lay hold of him. As mobsters always are cowards, they did not venture farther. Cofer was then taken in a truck and given medical care. ]~Ieantime I was being beaten by the mobin the street. They demanded that I salute the flag. I did not yield, nor did I show fear to the beating. To this one mobster yelled, Hell, you are not scaring that guy; look at him standing there ! At this time I was covered with blood, one eye was completely closed. The only reason I could remain calm was, I could feel Jehovahs sure protection. The beating I was receiving was hardly noticeable, proving to me it was His protection. They continued to beat me until I was unconscious. "The next thing I knew, they were bringing me to with cold water. Then they beat me again until I was again senseless. This they continued to do. They also tied a rope

112

,p .-

:Theyknow ]am shallthat Jehovah:

oT.,ze~,tel 35:15.
,::, . , . .. ,~ , .. .:. ,.-~

VOL. LXIV

S EMIMO.,THLr APRIL15, 1943

NO. 8

CONTENTS
SUFFERING

,:, :.....; ,

115 117 119 121 121 124 125 127 128 "CALLTO .e~.CTION" ASSEMBLY .................. 114 ~ STUDIES.......................... "~VATCHTO~VER 114
PRECEDES FIRST RESURRECTION

The .................................................. Issue Suffering Well-Doing for ...................... The"FirstResurrection". ..................... PaEACHISG SP~JTS PRISO~ TO IS ............ Baptismunto the GreaterNoah............ SHEM HIS .~ND BLESS[IqO ........................ RESOLCTIO~ .................................. (Letter) FIELD ExPEraENcEs ....................................

"CALL TO ~kCTION ~ TESTIMONY PERIOD .... 114 "FIGHTING FOR LIBERTY ON THE HOME FRONT~t ....................~14

MEMORIAL .............................................. 127 ~ ................................ "THE WATCHTOWER 127

SeWATCHTOWER.
WATCH PC~L~S~rD SZ~mONT~LY BY TOWER BIBLE O TRACT SOCIETY Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. 117 Adams Street OFFJCERS N. H. K.woaa, Pres, dent W.E. VAn A~dnYUGA.Secretary "And all thy chtldren shall be taueht of Jehovah; and ~reat shall be the peace of thy children." - l.falah 54:z 3. THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of life to his creatures; that the Logos was the beganning of his creation, and his active agent in the creation of all other things, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ in glory, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, as the Chief Executive Off~cer of Jehovah; THATGODcreated the earth for man, created perfect man for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully disobeyed Gods law and was sentenced to death; that by reason of Adams wrong act all men are born stoners and without the right to life; THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Jesus and suffered death in order to produce the ransom or redemptive price for obedient ones of mankind; that God raised up Jesus divine and exalted him to heaven above every other creature and above every name and clothed him with all power and authority; THATJEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracy called Zion, Is and that Christ Jesus is the Chief Officer thereof and is the rightful King of the world; that the anointed and faithful followers of Christ Jesus are ctnldren of Zion, members of Jehovahs organization, and are his witnesses whose duty and privilege it is to testify to the supremacy of Jehovah, declare his purposes toward mankind as expressed in the Bible. and to bear the fruits of the Kingdom before all who will hear; THAT THE OLD WORLDended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of authority, has ousted Satan from heaven and is proceeding to the establishment of the "new earth" of the New World; THATTHE RELIEF and blessings of the peoples of earth can come only by and through Jehovahs l:lngdom under Christ, which has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the destruction of Satans organization and the complete estabhshment of righteousness m the earth, and that under the Kingdom the people of good-will that surwve Armageddon shall carry out the divine mandate to "fill the earth" with a righteous race. "CALL TO ACTION" ASSEMBLY Three hundredeltlesfrom coastto coasthave been selected for thenatron-wade gathering Jeho~ of ahspeople mg the "Call dul to Actmn"Testimony Period,m the monthof April.The Assembly daysare Saturday Sunday, and April17 and IS, 1943,3ustbefore the datefor celebrating memorml Christs the of death.In line with transportation and fuel rest~ctlons, th~s spreadingof assembly pointswill obvmteall need of long-distance travehng and willmake the Assembly accessible everyone to making little a effort attendBecause the ~mportanee eachfeature, to of of all gatherings will followidentlcallv same program, the wlth hke materials presentation. w~]lbe two daysof edifying for It assocxatmn together fieldservice, m worship, special exhortation and instruction. personsbearing All good-will shouldbe urgedand helped to attend Thls will be a most worthy prehmmary to observing Lordssupper the the next day.Get in touchw~th the local company of Jehovahs witnesses for fuller facts, or, if necessary, write us for assembly-point addresses nearest to you. "WATCHTOWER" STUDIES Week of ~Iay 16: "Suffering Precedes First Resurrection," 1-14 inclusive, The Watchtower April 15, 1943. Week of May 23: "Suffering Precedes ~irst Resurrection," 15-29 reclusive, The Watchtower April 15,1943. Week of May 30: "Preaching to Sprats in Pnsou," 1-20 inclusive, The Watchtower April 15, 1943. ITS MISSION HIS journal is published for the purpose of enabling the people to know Jehovah God and his purposes as expressed in the Bible. It publishes Bible instruction specifically designed to aid Jehovahs w~tnesses and all people of good-will. It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers and the Society supplies other literature to aid in such studms. It publishes statable material for radio broadcasting and for other means of public instruction in the Scriptures. It adheres strictly to the Bible as authority for its utterances. It is entirely free and separate from all religmn, parties, sects or other worldly organizations. It is wholly and without reservation for the kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved King. It is not dogmatic, but invites careful and critical examination of itscontents the light theScrlptures. doesnotinin of It dulge controversy, itscolumns notopento personaliues. in and are

YLtRLT SUI~SCRIPIION Pales U.~xrzv STAT~S, $I.00; all other countries, $1.50, American currency: GREATBRITAIN, AUSTRALAeIA. SOUTHAFRICA, American AND 8S. remlttanees should madeby Postal Express be or Money Order b) Lank or Draft. British. South African and Australasian remittances ~hoold be madedirect the respective to branch offices. Remittances from countrles other thanthosementioned be madeto the Broo1.1)u may office, by International Money but Postal Order only. POREION OFFICES Brltufh 34 Craven Terrace. London, 2, Fnglnnd W Attstralaslan ....... Beresford Strathfleld, W,,Australia 7 Road, N. S 8o~rth dlrtcaa ..................House. Boston CaveTowu, South Africa Indta,t ................................... 40 Colaba Road.Bombay Indla 5, Please address Society ever}, the in ease. Translations of thil Journal appear in several languages ALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE who by reason of Infirmity, poverty or adversity are unable to pay the subscription price ma~have The Watchtowerflee upon written application to the pubhsberq, madeonce eachyear, stating reason so requesting We are the for it. glad to thus aid tile needy, but the written application once each year is required by the postal regulations, Notwe tO Subscribers Acknowledgmentof a new or a renewal ~ubserlptton will be sent only when requested Chan~e of addreQ, u hen requested, maybe expected to appear aa address label Wlthln alia ilqonth A renewal blank (carrying notice of explratlonl v, ill be sent with the Journal one month before the subscription expires. Printed in the United States of America Entered aa seco~td-ela&s ,setter at the post off~ce at Brooiltm, N Y, u~der the Act ol March3, lgt9 "CALL TO ACTION" TESTIMONY PERIOD The three-month Watchtower campaign LS now m its final month (April), whmhmonth Is designated "Call to Actmn" Test~many Period Certainly w~th all evidences multiplying m the earth that the world is LU RS "time of the end" this l~ no t~me for maction on the part ofthose whoseek to surxave into the new world. Psalm 147 emphatically shows It is tm~e for action m p~at~mg Jehovah God, who pxovldes the new world and ~ts Theocratic Gosernment. With spring beginning, all Kingdom pubhshers and Watchtower readet-~ should arouse themselves to united ach~lty m th~s educatmnal eampmgn. Let as many people as possible haxc the opportumty to take advantage of the speeml offer, of a x~ho!e years ]Vatchtower subscr~ptmn and the book The New World and the booklet Peace--Can It Last f on a contribution of but $1.00 Obey the diwne call to pratse Jehovah and to let hLs word run swiftly through the earth. (Ps. 147: 15) We shall welcome mqmry from every interested subscriber or reader who wants to share m thin umted testimony here m America and elsewhere where this magazine may stdl "be c~rculated. We shall be glad to put any such m touch with the local company of Kmgdota publishers w~th whom to jam in action. "FIGHTING FOR LIBERTY ON THE HOME FRONT" The front cover of this new 32-page booklet will stake your eye, as ~t attractively depicts the several vital and greatly (Continued o~ page 127)

McWE(;H?OW IR
ANNOUNCING
VOL. LXIV

dP HOVAHS KINGDOM
A~mL15, 1943 No. 8

SUFFERING PRECEDES FIRST RESURRECTION "Do good; and dwell for evermore. For the Lord loveth judgment, and forsaketh not his sai~ts; they are preserved for erer."--Ps. 37:27,28. EItOVAHis good and upright, because he is righteous. Mercifully he points out the right way to those who have erred. Good and upright is the LoaD: therefore he pointeth out to sinners the right way." (Ps. 25: 8, Leesers translation) Those who realize they have taken the wrong way and who are afflicted in spirit because of it Jehovahinvites to "taste and see that the Loan is good". He assures ttlem that the young lions depend upon their own strength and might and yet do suffer hunger, but that they that seek after the Lord shall not want any good things. (Ps. 34: ~, 10) Such as seek him find that Jehovahs goodness and mercy follow them all the days of their life, though they be in the midst of the enemiesof truth and righteousness. (Ps. 23 : 6) Such goodness, experienced while yet wickedness prevails in the earth and causes so much suffering, is merely a foretaste of Jehovahs boundless goodness which those who "do good" shall forever enjoy in the NewWorld of righteousness. Therefore all those who love life and want to see good for many days must now depart from evil-doing and must do well.--Ps. 34 : 12-14. 2 Howcan Ahuighty God be good when he permits cruel oppression upon the people, besides which they are afflicted with war, famines, earthquakes, pestilences, storms, floods, and other large-scale deathdealing forces ? Can God be good when he looks on while those whoseek to do right and to live in harmonywith the Bible suffer persecution and death at the l~ands of lawless, selfish and violent men?Yes; and the end of the matter proves it overwhelnaingly. His permission of such deeds and conditions is no reason for charging Jehovah God with being the source of such and being responsible therefor. The Devil and his demonsare the chargeable ones. Religion has greatly blasphemed and defamed Gods nameby telling men that by such distressing means God is punishing them in order to turn them to religion and to obedienceto its priests. In so instruct-

1 (a) What does 3ehovah point out to repentant slnner~, and Into what |e~elauon of himself does he inxite them~ ib) Of what is this goodness no~ a foretaste, and what must those do who want to enjoy 9
It nlan) da%~

ing the people religion shows it is not of God, but is of Gods enemies, the wicked demons. Religion never succeeds in bringing the people to God. It brings them into the clutches of the clergy and under the power of a demonized priesthood, and increases the mental distress, confusion and bondage of the people. Despite the accusations by religion, Gods goodness stands out beyond denial: "The living God, which madeheaven, and earth, and the sea, and all things that are therein: whoin times past suffered all nations to walk in their own ways. Nevertheless he left not himself without witness, in that he Dm GOOD, and gave us rain from heaven, and fruitful seasons, filling our hearts with food and gladness." --Acts 14 : 15-17. s God might justly have been more severe before now. Why? His own Word declares: "For there is not a just man upon earth, that doeth good. and sinneth not." (Eccl. 7:20) "The Load looked down from heaven upon the children of men, to see if there were an? that did understand, and seek God. They are all gone aside, the?, are all together become filthy: there is none that doeth good, no, not one." (Pss. 14: 2, 3; 55: 2, 3) "For we have before proved both Jews and Gentiles, that they are all under sin; as it is written, There is none righteous, no, not one." [Rein. 3:9, 10) Then the one who honestly sees the plight of humankind cries out: "If thou, LenD. shouldest mark iniquities, O Lord, whoshall stand? But there is forgiveness with thee, that thou mayest be feared." (Ps. 130: 3, 4) Hence,instead of his longsuffering toward imperfect, selfish, wa?~vard man-kind the Creator might have taken more drastic action and wiped the earth clean of them all. Remember the flood of more than four thousand ?ears ago, 1,656 years after the creation of manupon this earth. It operated to cleanse the earth that was filled with violence and extreme wickedness of menwhose ever?" imagination was only evil continually. Only Gods promise now stands against repeating such flood. No humancould have survived the deluge except
3, Why, and with what Scriptural illustration to show In support, could Go~l justly have been more severe toward humankind before ~ 1943 4. How wu it that any humans could survive that deluge, and wb~ ~

2. %Vh~Is Gods godliness nol dl~pro~ed by his permission of evil wickedne.~, and ho~x does rehglon expose itself ou tillsquestion?

and 115

116

fflieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN,

N. Y.

by being forewarned and then being miraculotlsly protected and p,eserved throughout the one year and ten days that the floodwaters were upon the earth until the great sea basins were formed to take care of them. In fairness and mercy Jehovah God did give many years of warning by a preacher of righteousness, Noah. Then, while a whole world was being destroyed about them, God displayed his power to preserve a handful of humans, who believed his word and feared his power to execute the wicked. Eight humans survived that world disaster, in an ark built at Gods commandand according to His design. 5 Wereit not for the survival of those eight souls by Gods direct provision there would not be any human race on earth now, except by his producing a new race descended from new parents of Gods direct creation. Whenthe flood struck, no ransom had yet been paid to God to redeem what rebellious Adamhad lost, and hence no resurrection of any of the antediluvian dead would have been possible. It was first more than two thousand years later that Jehovah God sent his only begotten Son to earth and provided through him the ransom. Why, then, Almighty God did not wipe out all humans at the flood or before, and why lie has shown such forbearance with the race till now, will transpire as this subject unfolds. SutSce it to say that Itis unimpeachable goodness stands revealed in bringing Noah and his family alive out of the ark into an earth wherein was no violence or wickedness. Those that engaged in such things had been removed from the face of the ground. Then while Noah and his household were worshiping their Savior free from all molestation by such violent and wickedones, there came from heaven this divine mandate: "Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth." (Gen. 9: 1, 7) Noahs sons and their wives fulfilled this mandate only in a typical way, foreshadowing its complete fulfilhnent by menof good-will on earth in the New World. The time for this is near at band. Through Noahs household the good Lord God gave the second righteous start to the humanfamily. The original start God gave in Edens garden, and it was a perfect as well as righteous start. Hence it is written: "Lo, this only have I found, that God hath made man upright; but they have sought out ninny inventions." (Eccl. 7:29) Also the prophet Mosesdeclares: "Ascribe ye greatness unto our God. He is the Rock, his work is perfect: for all his ways are judgment: a God of truth and without iniquity, just and right is he. They have corrupted themselves, their spot is not the spot of his children: they are a perverse and crooked generation." (Deut. 32: 3-5)
5. (a) How does it come that there is and how does Jehovahs goodnesq stand then ISSUed tO Noah and househohl that 6. What kind of start did Godoriginally a human race on earth today. revealed therein~ (b) What was account~ for the race today? give the humanrace, and how SO?

Jehovah God created the first man and his mate perfect, innocent, sinless. To them He gave the law of life everlasting. Not only they, but their offspring, might enjoy that life everlasting in an Eden on earth. To Adamand Eve God sent forth this divine mandate: "Be fruitful, and multiply, and fill the earth, and subdue it, and rule over fish of the sea, and over fowl of the heavens, and over every living thing that is creeping upon the earth." (Gen. 1: 28, Youlzgs) There was then peace on earth. No wickedness existed; and the lower animal creation were all subjected to a perfect humanmaster. Take sharp notice of this, then, that Goddid not purpose that earth should be a place of war, calamity, suffering, and death to man. Neither did Godpurpose that suffering of any kind should be a condition before man could gain everlasting life on earth. Adamand Eve had perfect conditions under which to fulfill the divine mandateto the ends of the earth. They had the divine law and the warning against disobeying it. They had the rigt.t to perfect life on earth. They could makethat right to life permanent by keeping their integrity or innocence toward their Maker, lovingly obeying his law under the painless test of obedience, which test God laid upon them. God gave them the truth, and there was no religion on earth. Hence there were no wicked ones to persecute Adamand Eve or to nmke them suffer unjustly for keeping Gods law blamelessly and worshiping Him as holy, true, supreme and ahnighty. s Certainly, then, the sufferings of the human family can in no wise be traced to Jehovah God. The race has its first parents to blame for being plunged into imperfection, sin and wickedness, and death, amid evil conditions on earth. (Rom. 5: 12; 1 Cor. 15: 21, 22) Manhas religion to thank for such, which religion Adamand Eve adopted in Eden in place of continuing to worship Jehovah God. (Gen. 3 : 1-5 ; 2 Cor. 11 : 3, 13-15) Moreover, al,nost six for thousand years, from martyred Abel forward, Jehovah Godhas naised up his witnesses to testify against religion and its sins and to point the people to the worship of God in spirit and in truth. Had manldnd heeded these Jehovahs witnesses and not scoffed at them, despitefully used them and religiously tried to destroy them and their message from God, the situation on earth would be far different today. Instead of totahtarian oppression, a government of Gods own establishment and operation, that is, a Theocracy, would be the accepted rule of the people throughout the earth. Its blessings would be abounding to a people free from want, free from war, dictatorship and aggression, free from demonrule
7. Howdid conditions In Eden show it was not Gods purpose that earth should be a place of suffering for man? 8 To whom and ~hat. then, must suffering of the human family be traced, and what ~ould be their earthly condition today had they heeded Jehovahs wttnesses~

APRIL 1943 15,

ItScWATCHTOWER.

117

and religious confusion, and free from even the fear of death. (Matt. 23:34-38; Ps. 2: 10-12; Jer. 23: 22) But it is not so now. Why, then, has God permitted Adam Eve to start a fallen race outside of Eden, and and then permitted this race to exist on and to suffer these thousands of years? Not only that, but, Why has Jehovah God permitted lovers of right and truth, his own witnesses, to suffer wicked abuse, persecution and martyrdom unjustly at the hands of the fallen, disobedient, religionized race? Gods Word answers.

Lucifer chose to flout Gods law and to substitute for it his own law or ruling. In Eden he stood at the fountainhead of the human race. He saw the opportunity to set himself up over the race as god and to dominate it as God Jehovah dominates the universe. For Lucifer the gaining of control of the earth would be the start of a movement to usurp universal domination out of the hands of Jehovah. Lucifer was sure he could awaken selfishness in others and thereby win others to his side both in earth and in heaven. Anyway, reasoned be, what THE ISSUE right has Jehovah to the universal domination, The Devil, not God, forced suffering upon hunmn- especially if someone stronger than he shows up: Whyshould not Lucifer make himself the totalikind. Godhas permitted the suffering of llis faithful creatures on earth solely to serve the loftiest pur- tarian ruler of earth and all the universe? To this pose. A serious issue of the greatest importance has nefarious ambition against his Father and God been forced, which issue affects the well-being and Lucifer yielded and set out upon a course of aggresgood of the entire universe and not merely of man. sion. Thereby he made himself Gods adversary, or, Its settlement requires suffering of creatures on "Satan." (See Isaiah 14: 12-14.) Man became the earth. From eternity past and until mans rebellion first victim of Lucifers aggression. He challenged in Eden there was no question of Ahnighty Gods the supremaey and universal domination of Jehosupremacy and universal domination. Man did not vah. That now became the issue. ~ By means of a demonized serpent Lucifer, now raise it. Who ? Mansinvisible overlord, Lucifer, did the "anointed cherub". He was in Eden and was Satan, hacked away first at the dignity of Gods law stationed over man by Jehovah God for mans good and questioned its application to humankind. He argued it was misframed, invalid on its face, disand to maintain Jehovahs domination representatively in the earth. It was a Theocratic arrangement, criminatory..Man, even judging for himself, shouhl and it was good. Tlfis mightyspirit creature, Lucifer, see that it was wrong and oppressive, depriving man was unseen to the eyes of Adamand Eve. There is of his rights and liberties. Satan, by the serpent, no record that he materialized in flesh and mani- induced Eve to believe this. He thus maligned Gods fested himself to them. As a creation and son of name as the Supreme Judge and Lawgiver, and He Jehovah Lucifer was perfect and glorious. To him represented Gods word as a lie and falsity. these words are addressed: "Thou hast been in challenged Gods right to donfination in the earth, Eden the garden of God;... Thou art the anointed and hence in the rest of the universe. Knowingof cherub that covereth [Gods interests in connection his own authority as Gods executioner, traitorous with man]; and I have set thee so: . . . Thou wast Lucifer said to Eve: "Ye shall not surely die." So perfect in thy ways from the day that thou wast "the serpent beguiled Eve through his subUlty", and created, till iniquity was found in thee .... Thine she selfishly broke the perfect and supreme law of heart was lifted up because of thy beauty, thou hast God. Adam, confronted with the situation, refused to prove Satan a serpent and liar, or to uphold corrupted thy wisdomby reason of thy brightness." (Ezek. 28: 13-17) Lucifers nanie means"brightness". Jehovahs universal domination, the supremacy of Being lifted up with pride, he fell into condemnation Iti.- law, the truth of Itis word, and the honor and holiness of His name as God. Rather than be as a devil.--1 Tim. 3:6. Lucifer knew of Gods law issued to Adamand estranged from his wife and possibly be deprived of his wife: "Of the tree of the knowledgeof good and her by execution of the penalty of Gods law, Adaiii evil, thou shalt not eat of it: for in the day that chose to retain her selfishly and maintain peace in thou eatest thereof thou shalt surely die." (Gen. the family by adopting together with Eve the religmn 2: 17) As "cherub" or invisible overlord appointed of Devil worship. Adam sinned. by Jehovah, Lucifer was obligated to enforce that ~ Having thus gained manto his side of the issue law. He must act as Gods executioner should nmn of universal domination, renegade Lucifer then set himself up as a law unto himself. He refused to fulbreak it by disobedience. Faithfulness required Lucifer to uphold the majesty of Gods law and act fill his office as a subject of Jehovati, whom now he according to it as supreme. WouldLucifer rule that defied. He refused to punish sin and disobedience humanldnd should obey it rather titan any creature ? against God and execute the wicked. His failure to
9 Who forced ~,uffering upon humankind, and by reason of ~hat issue? and ~Itatwas the settlngIn Eden at the time~ 10 Because of his position, what wa~ Lucifer obligated to uphold and enforce, and upon ~hat course of aggressmn did he set out? 11 How did Satan argue "*to Eve concerning Gods law and malign Gods name and poaltlon and with what r~ult? 12. How did the renegade Lucifer set himself up as a law unto himself, and what must Jelm~ah God then do toward Adam and Eve?

118

NieWATCHTOWEP,,

BnOOKLYX, Y. N.

put Adamand Eve to death that da.v was the first case of non-feasance in office. Lucifer chose not to act as executioner of God, in order to give the lie to Gods law which fixed the penalty, death. Jehovah Godmust enforce his ownlaw. He executed it against Adamand Eve, first depriving them that "daV of their right to life and then driving them out of Eden to die before a "da~; or period of one thousand years was up. (2 Pet. 3: 8) Hence, instead of serving as executioner of God, Lucifers work became that of a murderer, because he was the inducer to the sin which brought mans death.--John 8: 44; 1 John 3: 12, 15. 1, Lucifers wicked course and his success with Adamand Eve set in doubt the integrity of Jehovahs entire intelligent living universe. His established govermnent over the Edenic earth had been corrupted, and his name and universal domination had been set on issue thereby. Immediately therefore, at Eden, Jehovah made the promise that out from his "woman" or universal organization of faithful creatures He would bring forth a Government, a "Seed"; and that Governlnent would remain faithful to Jehovah God, even though it would be permitted to suffer bruising in "his heel" by Satan and his "seed" or government. Moreover, the Government of Gods "Seed" would execute Gods law against sinners and rebels, including Satan the Serpent himself and his wicked government over earth. ~Gen. 3: 15. " For this compelling reason Jehovah did not at once destroy Satan there at Eden, nor did he destroy the government Satan had set up over hmnankind; nor did he immediately destroy the subjects of that government, Adamand Eve, to prevent their having offspring. To the "Seed" or Govermnent that would issue forth from his "woman"Jehovah God assigned that privilege of executing Satan and his government and all the wicked, and thereby vindicating Gods name. For like reason Jehovah did not stop all efforts of Satan to extend his power in the heavens and thereby show how far he could succeed toward universal domination. Many angels were tested thereby and were seduced and became demons under Satan. But to his promised "Seed" Jehovah assigned the honor and duty to stop Satan and his wicked organization with destruction in Gods due time. First, though, the test of Satans powerto accomplish his ends must be permitted that his ultimate failure might prove him a liar and false god before all creation. ~* Satan the Serpent caught the force of Gods prophecy. (Gen. 3: 14, 15) He saw it meant in the
13. What v as set in doubt and on |s~ue b~ Satan~ ~ucce.~$ with Adam and Ere, and what promise did Jehovah then make to the itmue as doing, and what 14. For that reason what did Jehovah refrain frota ~ as~lunmeut of service did he make to the promised seed 15. In Gods promise what dhl Satan perceive concerntntt his own self. and therefore what did he challenge God to do. so making it an l~sue~

end his debasement from heaven to the earth to a position like that of a snake crawling uponhis belly. and then being crushed to death. He saw too that God was allowing to him the wide-open opportunity to bruise painfully the qmel" of the "Seed". In burning enmity or hatred of that promised thing, the "Seed", Satan determined to do his worst against it, whenever it should appear. Hence Satan challenged Godto put on earth creatures belonging to His organization (or "woman"), and especially that "Seed", and then let Satan test them as to their ability to stand suffering and remain faithful in their integrity toward God. Satan bragged that by temptation and by bruising them or causing them painful suffering for Gods names sake he could turn or force ever)" one of them out of Gods organization and onto Satans side, to Gods reproach. Satan had refused to punish the pair of sinners against God, but henceforth lie would punish those who refused to sin against God. Not human salvation, therefore, but these all-important things of concern to heaven and earth were at issue. Salvation is secondary. * In order that the issue might be full)" determined by a test of powerover a limited but sufficient length of time God permitted the adversary to remain, and then the end of Satans uninterrupted rule should come, the end of his world. Then Jehovah God would establish his "Seed" as his capital organization over the universe, including the earth, and Satans world organization would be crushed lifeless to the earth. Hence the Lord God permitted the human race to develop from Adamand Eve and to exist until now in order for Satan to turn it all totalitarian in opposition to the Lord God and his promised Government. In spite of all this Ahnighty God would prove to Satan and his worshipers this fact: God can place faithful creatures upon earth and let Satan bring all manner of suffering upon them unjustly, even violent death itself, and yet such creatures will hold fast to their integrity toward the true Godand his universal domination. " Satans power, which Godhas till nowpermitted Satan to wield, to inflict such buffering, including death, is not power as Gods executioner. Satan holds no office from or for God, but God grants him freedom._to exercise such power, including tlmt of death, to prove his insolent boast and challenge to God. If Lucifer had exercised the power of death upon disobedient Adamand Eve, it would have meant Lucifers acting as Gods executioner to execute everlasting destruction or extinction upon that unfaithful pair. Now,however, the power of death such as Satan has been permitted to exercise in many cases
1G To determine the issue, therefore, what did Jehoxall purpose to I~rlntt and thereby to Mmw 17 (a) Iiad Lucifer faithfully executed the power of death in what capacity ",,on|d he ha~e done ao ~ and ho~ doeq Satan now uqe 1|its hi* power toward Job. power* |b) llovt did Satan come to exercise and ~hat was the outcome of that test ca~e

APRIL 1943 15,

NieWATCHTOWER.

119

against Gods servants and witnesses extends only to the killing of the body. It does not mean the destruction of their soul, their worthiness and right to life in the NewWorld ruled by Gods "Seed". In tile case of Job Jehovah God did not permit Satan to exercise the power of death against Job himself, but against his seven sons and three daughters. Jobs was an outstanding case of testing integrity toward the Most High God. Satan repeated his impudent challenge to God respecting Job, and God let Satan try to break down Jobs integrity by causing him extreme suffering and reproach. God triumphed in the test ease. Satan lost. His defeat there is a sure prophecy of his ultimate complete defeat in the centuries-old struggle over the issue of universal domination.--Job 1, 2, 42.

their hands, and cries out, Yes! Onthis vital question, should not the weight of the majority decide the correctness of the answer, and should not therefore all humansfall in line and march on meekly into the totalitarian "New World order founded on moral principles" under religions domination.* The small minority, Jehovahs faithful people, answers boldly, No! and their unswerving devotion to him and his witness work under the hatred and persecution of all nations backs up their answer as sincere. =Why, however, should their voice carry any weight or be heeded by any serious person ? Because it echoes and finds support in the infallible authority of Gods Word. One of the faithful witnesses of Jehovah. the apostle Peter, writes specifically in answer to tl,e question. He declares hhuself a "witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker SUFFERING FOR WELL-DOING of the glmy that shall be revealed". (1 Pet. 5: 1) ~s It is now clear whyAlmighty God in his long- Writing for the special benefit of the remnant of suffering has let the sinful, imperfect humanrace Jehovahs witnesses at the end of Satans worId, remain till nowand suffer in sin. Their sufferings, where we are now. the apostle exhorts them to be however, are not for righteousness sake, to vindicate unafraid of the terror of the enemyand to continue Gods name, but are clue to their contimmncein sin on in giving witness to Jehovahs nameand ldngdom, and their choice of Satans world and its religion. and then adds: "For it is better, if the will of God History, both Biblical and profane, records that men be so, that ye suffer for well doing than for evil and women devoted to God have suffered in a manner doing." (1 Pet. 3: 17) Whyis it better? Becau~-e distinct from that of the lmman race in general, the suffering for well-doing according to the will of namely, for righteousness sake. For no other reason Godis for the vindication of Jehovahs name. It is than that they liave not gone in the wayof the world, in support of his side of the issue of universal domihut have engaged in well-doing according to the law nation, and it results in the lasting blessing of the of Jehovah God, they have suffered gross injustices, one who thus suffers for a good conscience. How even unto death. This they did rather than forsake can it be Jehovahs will that they should suffer unGodand becomepart of this world and its religion, justly whoserve him in well-doing, keeping his compolitics and commerce. Abel, whose worship was mandments? Because thereby they must prove their acceptahle to Jehovah God, was the first to be vio- integrity under the test at Satans violent hands and lently murdered by Satans earthly seed, Cain. In must prove him a blasphelner and Jehovah God true. this year 1943 Jehovahs witnesses continue to be Were God to shield them from the sufferings, he thus murdered and subjected to sufferings at the would be sparing them the test and hence would he hands of the seed of religion, politics and commerce. depriving them of a part in vindicating his name. Why? Because they refuse to follow in Adamand " Suffering according to Gods will, when faithEve~ course, but declare Jehovahs name as supreme fully endured even tothe death, results to the greatest and obey his coml,.andments rather than those of good of the sufferer who keeps his integrity. The opposing men, and .-_tand for Gods XewWorld. apostle cites the greatest proof possible of this, say Since the climax is here, the question obtrudes ing: "For Christ also hath once suffered for sins, the itself more forcefully than ever before: Is it not just for the unjust, that he might bring us to God, better to go in the way of this world and suffer with being put to death in the flesh, but quickened bv the it in its evil-doing and defiance of Godthan to come spirit." (1 Pet. 3: 18) WhereasJobs reward long a~o out from this world, take a stand for Jehovah God was merely temporary and was part of a prophetic and the Kingdom under his Son Christ Jesus, and drama of things to come, Christ .Iosns was and is the suffer unjustly for worshiping and obeying Jehovah first to receive the permanent reward for his sufferand his King? The vast majority of mankind under ings for doing well on earth. s, Jesus was "holy, harmless, undefiled, separate demon rule yields to the increasing power and demandsof totalitarian rulers to avoid suffering at 20. la)V~hy should the voice of Jehovahs ~itnesses carry weight and
18 Are the sufferings of the human race for righteouRne~ sake or for other cause s and hox~ and why have certain men and womensuffered ~ for a cause different from that of the honlau race 19 What uestmns as to the advisability of ,~ufferlng therefore arise, amI how ~ ~o~ the majority of mankind answer, and how Jehovahs it nerves be heeded (b)Why is "~ better to suffer for well.doing, it and why II it Godswill that it be so 21 In what does such suffering result to the sufferer who faithfully endureZ it? and what is the greatest proof thereof7 22 In what ~ense. and to prove what, did Christ die once for all concerning sins ~

120

NieWATCHTOWER,
Godunder the favorable conditions there; but now. to serve for the vindication of Jehovalfs name, the "Word of God" had laid aside his heavenly glory and had cometo earth and been "made flesh". Satan now proposed to prove whether the "Word of God" would remain obedient and faithful under the most unfavorable conditions which Satan and his demons would produce in his world. ,s Jesus, by baptism in water, s)unbolized his consecration to be dead and buried to his own will and alive to Godthe Fathers will. After his baptism he was begotten of his Fathers spirit that he might return to that life in the spirit whichhe had left on coming to earth. He was at the same time anointed with Gods spirit to be the King of the Theocratic Government of the righteous New World. Satan doubtless heard when Gods voice came from heaven and acknowledged the baptized and spirit-begotten Jesus as His beloved Son. (Matt. 3: 13-17) Therefore Satan saw that, to foil Gods purpose, he must, if possible, turn aside this One ahove all from his integrity and so bring about his destruction at Gods hands, to Gods reproach. In this-Satan failed, both by his subtle temptations of Jesus in the wilderness and also by the years of wicked persecutions that followed till the flesh of Jesus hung limp in death on Calvarys tree. As to Jesus strict obedience and faithfulness to God under reproach and nfistreatment it is written: "Though he were a Son, yet learned he obedience hy the things whichhe suffered ; and 1)crag madeperfect, he became the author of eternal salvation unto all them that ol)ey him." (Heb. 5: S, 9) Satan exercised his power of death against the Son of God only in the last effort to makehim break hi~ integrity and violate his covenant relationship with God. The faithful death of Jesus was the perfect answer to Satans challenge to God and was a triumph over Satan. It was a forerunner of the final victory over Satan when the Son of God, whose violent death Satan accomplished, will himself execute Gods judgment of death upon the adversary. Hence, concerning the Son of God, who was "nmde flesh, it is written: "Forasmuch then as the children are partakers of flesh and blood, he also himself likewise took part of the same; that through death he might destroy him that had the I)ower of death, that is, tile devil." (tteb. 2: 14) Or, "that through death he might bring to nought him that hath the power of death, that is, the devil." (Am. Rev. Ver., margin) But Jesus faithful death was only the first triumphant step toward the ultimate bruising of the Serpents head.
25. Immediately after Jesus water baptism how [lid God deal with him, and ~hat did Satan then proceed to do tn order to foil Gods purpose by Jesus? 26. What power did Satan finally use against Jesus, and how ~as Jesus" faithful death an important step to~ard bringing Satan the Devil to nought*

from sinners". For no sins of his owndid he suffer, neither did he die for such. Manyancient manuscripts of authority render I Peter 3: 18, that he "Prod for sins once"; for example: "Because Christ also once for all concerning sins died." (Rotherham; Douay; Am. Rev. Vet., margin) It was because of sins committed against lfim and his Father Jehovah Godthat he died after keen suffering. That was what directly produced his sufferings and death. The test was that, while suffering, he must retain his integrity and blamelessness toward God. tie must not sin under the sufferings by abandoning Jehovah Godin bitterness or by yielding to fear and selfishness and compromising with his persecutors just to get relief. He must endure the suffering uncomplainingly, proving himself faithful to Jehovah Godand the ldngdom which he came into the world to preach, even unto martyrdom. ~ Jesus recognized it was the will of Godfor him to suffer reproaches and shame, ending up with disgraceful death on the tree. Jesus confessed this. Not desiring that he shoutd be the means of bringing reproach upon Gods name he prayed in the garden of Gethsemane:"_Father, if thou be willing, remove this cup from me: nevertheless, not my will, but thine, be done." fLuke 22: 41,42) Because of the issue involved, Gods will was for Jesus to suffer unjustly at the hands of Satans organization: "it pleased the Lord to bruise him; he hath put him to grief." (Isa. 53 : 10) By enduring the reproaches and suffering without yielding sinfully to the Devil and his organization, Jesus could fulfill the picture of the "scapegoat" or "goat for Azazel" and could perform the part of the sin-bearer to bear auay the sins of those who repented and converted and devoted themselves to God. (Lev. 16: 8, 20-22, margin; Isa. 53:4-9) Hence "Christ also suffered for sins once, the righteous for the unrighteous, that he might bring us [Gods covenant people] to God; heing put to death in the flesh, hut made alive in the spirit".--I Pet. 3: 1S, Am. Rec. ler. ~ The suffering imposed bv Satan and his organization upon Christ Jesus was more severe than upon any ereature before or after him upon the earth. Satan raised to the most intense degree of heat the flames of persecution which he concentrated upon Jesus. Why? Because this One was the promised "Seed". He was the Son of God, "the beginning of the creation of God." He had been a nughty spimt creature in heaven, serving there in a responsible position before Jehovah God, namely, as "The Word of God", the official mouthpiece and exeeutive of Gods word. (Ilev. 3:14; Col. 1:15; John 1:1-3) Satan had knownhim in heaven as ever faithful to
23 At Gethsemane. what did Jesus confess was Gods will ~concerning him. and, by complying, ~hat tabernacle picture did Jesus fulfill 24 For ~hat reasons did Satan impose upon Christ Jesus suffering more bevere than upon any creature before or since on eaxth?

APRIL 1943 15,

THE "FIRST RESURRECTION"

:NieWATCHTOWER.

121

"After the Son faithfully finished his earthly course in the flesh, Jehovah gave the greatest demonstration of the truth that it is better to choose to do well as a witness for Jehovah according to Jesus example and to suffer for it than to go along with the world and compromise with its evil-doing in opposition to Godand his kingdom. Satan could ldll only the body of Jesus; but Jesus, on the tree, just before dying, prayed to his God to whomlie had been faithful: "Father. into thy hands I commend my spirit." (Luke 23:46) Thereby he entrusted his power of life everlasting to his Father, that his heavenly Father might restore him to life again on the third day. As he had previously said: "Therefore doth the Father love me, because I lay downmy life, that I maytake it again .... I have power to lay it down, and I have power to take it again. This commandmentreceived I from my Fatl,er." (John 10: 17, 18, Am. Rev. Ver.) That right to life eternal, which right was maintained by Jesus keeping his integrity faultless, Satans power of death could not destroy. Then for Jesus superb part in vindicating his Fathers namel)y suffering faithfully to death God rewarded him most highly. Not only did he restore him to life by a resurrection from the dead, but he raised him to life, no more as a human flesh, but as of a spirit, heavenly, immortal, divine. Of this first miracle of its ldnd it is written concerningJesus: "Being put to death indeed in the flesh, but enlivened in the spirit." (1 Pet. 3: 1S. Doua.~/)"Beingput to death indeed in flesh, but madealive in spirit."--RotherImm. ~ That was the first resurrection from the dead to life eternal. Therefore it is written: "And he is the head of the body, the church: who is the beginning, the firstborn from the dead: that in all things lie might have the pre-eminence." (Col. 1: 18) "Jesus Christ, who is the faithful witness, and the first begotten of the dead, and the prince of the kings of the earth." (Rev. 1:5) "God . . . hath raised
27 [a) Ilow far did Satans power of death extend with respect to Jc-u- and what therefore Jesuson the tr~e commendto lus l"ati~er? dld {b) Itow did God then demonstrate tlmt It is better to qhoo~e to -uffer as His witness ratiler than to go along V~l,h the world? "~ l|ow v,a,, that the t}rst resurreetmn to life, ~ and who are the) that share in that class of resurrection, and ho~

Jesus again ; as it is also written in the second psalm, Thou art my Son, this day have I begotten thee." (Acts 13:33) Jesus was the beginning of the "first resurrection", it being "first" as to trine and also as to importance. Jesus is the "head of the body, the church". All his body nlembers, whocopy his example and prove faithful in their integrity, suffering even unto death, shall share with Jesus in that "first resurrection". By it they are changed from flesh or human spirit, that is, they are raised to life in the to spirit in the heavenly courts with Jesus. Concermng this church"body", the "bodyof Christ", it is written : "It is sown a natural body; it is raised a spiritual body. There is a natural body, and there is a spiritual body. Aud as we have borne the image of the earthy, we shall also bear the image of the heavenly. Now this I say, brethren, that flesh and blood cannot inherit the kingdomof God; neither doth corruption inherit incorruption." (1 Cor. 15: 44, 49, 50) Thusfor Jesus and his faithful "body" membersthe suffering for Jehovahs vindication precedes a share m the first resurreetion.~Rev. 20: 4, 6. ,e Prior to Jesus death and resurrection all Gods faithful witnesses, from John the Baptist back to Abel, suffered to maintain their integrity toward Jehovah God. Respecting the resurrection or re.~toration to life with which Jehovah will shortly reward them it is stated, at Hebrews ].1:35: "And otilel~ were tortured, not accepting deliverance [by a compromise with the enemy] ; that they nfight obtain a better resurrection." Their awakening tiffs "better to resurrection" to be made "princes in all the earth" under the heavenly Kingdomis in the near future. The faithful Jonadabs, or "other sheep" of the Lord. whonow prove their integrity to deatil befme Armageddon may also hope for an early resurrection to life on earth under these "princes". (Ps. 45: 14-16) All this will be additional proof that, it being Gods will for the vindication of his name, it is better to suffer for well-doing as a servant and witness of Jehovah.
29 (a) What resurreCtion ~ill the faithful wltne,~,*es r, recedlact Je~o* ha~e, and what resurreCtion hope is there for the Lord~ mher ,,heep faithful unto death ~ {bt Of ~hat truth concerning suffering is ",uch reuardlug an additional proof~

PREACHING

TO SPIRITS

IN

PRISON

N EARTH,down to his court trial before Pontius Pilate on the day of his death, J._esus faithfully continued "preaching the gospel of the kingdom". (Matt. 4: 17, 23; 9 : 35; John 18: 36, 37 Luke 23: 38, 42, 43) While he lay in death the Kingdom preaching was stilled. Then Jehovah by his stupendous power raised his victorious Son to life

1 lal What did Jesus continue to do down till his death and how was ~t made possible for him to resume It? (b)To whom did he then prea(h, as disclosed by the apostle Peter?

in the spirit, and the resurrected Jesus resumed speaking about the Kingdom. To thus speak to his faithful disciples he materialized humanbodies of -flesh and bone on different occasions in order to appear and be visible to them: "unto whomhe also presented himself alive after he had suffered by many sure tokens, throughout forty days, making himself visible unto them, and speaking the filings concerning the kingdomof God." (Acts 1: 3, Rother-

122

isWATCHTOWE1L

BaOOKLrX, Y. N.

ham) Additionally, the apostle Peter, after stating not prevail "to hold him in death. By his resurrection that Jesus was "madealive in the spirit", adds: "By on the third day to life in the spirit, "his soul was which also he went and preactmd unto the spirits in not left in hell," says Peter. (Acts 2: 31 ; Ps. 16 : 10 prison." (1 Pet. 3: 19) As Jesus. by his resurrection, Matt. 16: 18) Hence, while in "hell", Christ Jesus was again spirit, he could, during tile forty days could not preach to anyone. Also the expression before his ascension to Gods right hand, go and "spirits in prison" has no reference to humans or preach to other spirit creatures, those "spirits in those who were once human on earth. s The apostle Peter identifies these "spirits" by prison". Preaching means a proclaiming aloud, as a adding concerning them: "Which sometime were herald, a declaring or makingknownpublicly. It does disobedient, when once the longsuffering of God not appear to meanso-ealIed "preaching by example"; waited in the days of Noah, while the ark was a the apostle Peter does not use such expression when preparing, wherein few, that is, eight souls, were saved by water." (I Pet. 3:20) Howwere those tie admonisheswives that they mayby their faithful behavior gain their unbelieving husbands without spirits disobedient in Noahs day, and what did they have to do with conditions then? The sacred record. the spoken word. (1 Pet. 3:1-6) In all sixty-one times of its use throughout the Greek Scriptures the at Genesis 6 : 1, 2, informs us : "Andit cameto pass. word "preach" (Greek: keryssei~) has the sense whenmenbegan to multiply on the face of the earth, of publishing and proclaiming abroad by the spoken and daughters were born unto them, that the sons or declared word; as at Mark 13: 10: "Tile gospel of God saw the daughters of men that they were must first be published amongall nations." (Also fair; and they took them wives of all which they chose." In the celebrated Alexandrine Manuscript of Matthew 24: 14.) Also at Revelation 5: 2: "And saw a strong angel proclaiming with a loud voice." the Bible, of the fifth century, is the Greek Sept~mIn fulfilhnent of his anointing or commission,Christ gint Version translation of the HebrewScriptures. Jesus, whenon earth in tbe flesh, preached by word and at Genesis 6:2 it reads: "the angels of God" of mouth, "to proclaim liberty tothe captives, and instead of "the sons of God". This indicates howthe the opening of the prison to them that are bound." expression was then understood by Christians and (Isa. 61: 1; Luke 4: 18) After his death and then his Hebrews. At the foundation of the earth "the mornresurrection to life in the spirit it wouldbe possible ing stars sang together, and all the sons of God for him to proclaim a like message to those in the shouted for joy". (Job 38: 4-7) Those spirit "sons spirit reahn who longed for deliverance. Who, then, God" were interested in the earth. are tllese "spirits in prison"? During Noahs six hundred )-ears of life do~-n to , The Catholic Douay Version translation carries the flood menwere multiplying on the earth, but it a footnote comment "spirits that were in prison", was not in fulfillment of the divine mandate, because on as follows: "See here a proof of a third place, or the multiplying was done in unrighteousness. Hence middle state of souls: for those spirits in prison, to man)" of the "sons of God"sought to intervene in the whom Christ went to preach, after his death, were situation on earth. Being still "sons of God" more not in heaven, nor yet in the hell of the damned: than a thousand years after the rebellion of Lucifer because heaven is no prison: and Christ did not go and his earthly dupes in Eden, these angelic spirits to preach to the damned." On this Catholic comment could not be the demons under Satan that had forit must be remarked that neither did the resurrected saken Jehovahs universal organization and joined Jesus go to "Purgatory", because there is no such Satan in his scheme for universal domination. Such place for hmnans after death. All they that have spirit "sons of God" were still in harmonyand rela"done evil" and have died and are "in the graves" tionship with Jehovah God their Father. Their are dead; they must await the resurrection of the intentions toward the humanrace were well meant dead under the established ldngdom of God, which However,for them to take wives of the fair daughters kingdom is set up at the Lords return. (John of menand to cohabit with them would require h.av. 5 : 28, 29) Fromhis death on the tree to his resurrec- ing their assigned positions in the invisible heavenly tion on the third day, Christ Jesus himself was dead, realm and to materialize in flesh as men, and this action was a step of disobedience toward God. It not alive anywhere. During that time he was lifeless, unconscious, inactive, in "hell" or "Hades", which would not serve to the fulfillment of the divine mansignifies the death state, s3nnbolized by the grave. date in righteousness, though such "sons of God" However, his "soul" or life was not left a prey to were righteous. Originally, the divine mandate was hell, Hades, the death state; the "gates of hell" did to be carried out under the invisible supervision of Lucifer, and it is reasonable that the self-perverted
2. laterally, what does the orh.dnal word for *preaching" melln, and how do the Scmptures show the sense of the word? 3 Howdoes the Catholic Bible footnote interpret the expression "spirits that were 3n prison", but how doe~ this compare with the Scriptures concerning the ~tate of the dead. including ,lesus? 4. Itow does the apostle Peter ldeutif~ those "spirits In prison" and also the book of Genesis throw Ilgllt thereon~ 5, In Noahs day, what did those "so~ of God" mean to do and what relation did It ha~e to the divine mandate ~ Adam in Eden to

APRIL 1943 15,

NieWATCHTOWER.

123

Lucifer, Satan, had something to do with this dis- obliged to dematerialize and return to the spirit. obedient step of the "sons of God". Werethose "sons of God" nowpermitted to return to The marriage of the materialized "spirits" and the holy courts of Gods heavens in company"with humandaughters produced a hyhrid offspring; "they the obedient holy angels? There is no record that bare children to them, the same became mighty men they were sentenced to death for their misguided course, but they were punished with imprisomnent. which were of old, men of renown." (Gen. 6: 4) By that time also "there were giants in the earth in By wtmm? the inventor of prisons, jails and torthose days". These were the "Nephilim", demons of ture chambers and concentration camps, namely, Satans organization who also materialized and used Sates, "the prince of the demons."Likewise, centuries their superior power and strength to fell men and thereafter, Jehovah permitted his covenant people to coerce them to do unrighteousness against Jeho- of Israel manytimes to becomeprisoners or captives vah God. By this they drove hmnankind far from to their demonized enemies because of repeated disobedience to God.~Judg. i0: 7; i Sam. 12:9. God in order to reproach God and bring on their Yfhen on earth. Jesus did not preach to the destruction. (Gen. 6:4. Am. Rot. Vet.) Even the demons, but cast them out of demonized persons on "mighty men", the offspring of "the sons of God" and hunmnwives, did not resist those Nephilim in numerous occasions, and hence he would not preach behalf of righteousness, but they also turned to evil, to them after his resurrection from the dead. Their corruptness and violence. The "son~- of God" had no destiny was already fixed. On the other hand, the fact that. after his resurrection, Jesus according to restraining influence with theln. Amidst all this "Noah walked with God", and in the last one hundred Gods will "preached to the spirits in prison" serves years before the flood he br~mghtup his three sons as a s)anbol of hope for such spirits. The preach"in the nurture and admonition of the Lord". The ing of Jesus was not purposeless, just to do a lot Lord therefore nmde Noahhis witness, gave him the of talldng and display knowledge, learning anti warning concerning the flood, and set him and his oratory, or to taunt the unfortunate. All his preaching in the flesh on earth was to testify to the Father.grown, married sons to huilding the ark of survival. name and coming ldngdom, and then to lead men Noah faithfully witnessed and was a "preacher of righteousness", but there is no record that those to repentance. (Matt. 4: 17) WhatJesus in the spimt "sons of God" heeded him or helped him in the preached to the "spirits in prison" is not recorded, preaching of the end of tl:at "world of the ungodly", but it must have been on the all-important theme, the Kingdom, which vindicates Jehovahs name. the "world tlmt then was". (2 Pet. 2: 5; 3: 5,6) Now,nineteen centuries later, the Kingdom has They continued on with theiT" marital and domestic come. The Scriptures mark A. D. 1914 as the tram affairs with their wives and offspring. Likely they thought that by their course they could ~-tav the when Satans uninterrupted rule ended and the Lord pursP, it of unrighteousness and violence by the race Clod took his great power and enthroned his faithful and finally cause Godto repent and spare the human Son to rule in the midst of his enemies. The New World is at hand. "And when he again hringeth in race and their hybrid offspring from destruction. TILer were wrong, and their disohedience deprived the firstborn into the world he saith, Andlet all the them of the great privilege of sharing with Noah angels of God worship him." (Heb. 1: 6, Am. Her. in delivering Jehovahs message. In fact, they were Ver. ) The demons decline to worship Gods m.working against Noahand the effect of his preaching. tlLroned IrA,,g, lint continue to hold to Satan their Thev are an example of how lem:ing to ones own prance. (Rex. 12: 7-9t However,what nowabout ti:t. "spirits in pmson"? Will they defy the demons and understanding and not following Gods instructions take their brand for Jehovah and his King and and rules to accomplish his purpose results in disworship lnm, regardless of what suffering it may obedience and failure and captivity to the Devil. cost? Will they do so, rememberingwhat the re.~urThe ark was complete, and Noah and the seven rected Jesus preached to them? To the body of Ctnist members his household were gatilered in, together the apostle Paul has written: "Do ye not knowthat of with the anhual~. Then the long-suffering of Jehovah the saints shall judge the world? . . . Know nat ye which had waited and extended a welcome "while that we shall judge angels?" (1 Cor. 6:2,3) It the ark was a preparing" ended. The flood descended. a time of judgment for the "spirits in prison". To The materialized "sons of God", as well as the demon continue in disobedience means destruction. To the Nephilim, being outside the ark and in the flesh, were repentant converts Jehovahs great Elect Servant opens the prisons and he hrings them forth to light 6 (a) Who were the "u-iants" In ~ha~e da.~. and what did the "~ons ot ~;od" and ,hear offspring aceompllq~ to~xard ruth giants? (b) Why and life.--Isa. 42: 1, 7. Ulld hOWdid God Then Illake Noah his wltn42~ql?
of God" take toward sharing In the 7 What course did the "sons ~tne~ mlth Noah. and why ? b ~,|lell the flood de~eended, how did the "~ons of God" and tile Nephlllm proceed, .lnd ho~s did Je||o.uh [,UP.l~h tho:sA2 "sonq oI God ~ 9. Why dicl Jeans preach to those lml~riaoned spirits, and not to the demons, and ~xl~at must have been the theme of ills preachlng~ 10, In xzew of such preaeluog, how have those imprisoned spirits come under judgment due to tile events of A D 19147

124
BAPTISM UNTO THE GREATER

Ii?ieWATCHTOWER.
NOAH

~ROOILY~,

N.

Y.

~ Those "spirits in prison" were eyewitnesses to the demonstration of Jehovahs almighty power to destroy a wicked world and to reward with salvation from destruction the obedient ones who suffer for well-doing. By entering into the ark meekly and ill faith Noah and his house, "eight souls, were saved through water." (1 Pet. 3: 20, Am. Rev. Vet.) That flood is a type prophetic of the end of "this present evil world". Noahis therefore a figure prophetic of Christ Jesus. (Matt. 24: 37-39: Luke 17: 26, 27) going unto Noahinto the ark his sons and their wives were baptized unto Noah, with whomthey had been engaged in righteously preaching the end of the old world. ( Compare Corinthians 10 : 1, 2.) Noah, under 1 Jehovah, was in command the ark, and the great of boat therefore pictured Jehovahs organization under Christ Jesus. In the ark under Noahand under Gods protection Noahs household were saved through tile water to life in the succeeding world. The ungodly scoffers outside were haptized with destruction. "Wherebythe world that then was, being overflowed with water, perished."~2 Peter 3:6. :~ To escape the great deluge of destruction at the battle of Armageddon is now necessary to be bapit tized unto the Greater Noah, Christ Jesus. Through the remnant of his body membersvet on earth this greater "Preacher of Righteousness: has called attention to the signs or evidences of the "end of the world", tie has served warning on the rulers and the people of the fa~t-approaching "day of vengeance of our God". To the Greater Noah the people of goodwill must flee. They must place themselves under hLleadership and protection, and must complywith the instructions which he sends through the Theocralic organization, the antitypical Ark. Makeall speed, urges the Greater Noah to those who see the signs of the end, and, "pray ye that your flight lie not in the winter, ueither u ; the sabbath day," wilen escapo from tribulation will lie impossible.--Matt. 24: 20, 21. ~3 This is not meaningthat there is no such thing as baptism in water for believers. It is pointing out that the waters of the destructive flood of Noahsday were not a type of the water in which the Christian believer is immersed or dipped. Jehovah God sent John the Baptist ahead of Jesus to baptize with water, whosebaptism was confined to one nation, the Jews. Thereafter Christ Jesus sent forth his disciples wit]l the command "Go ye therefore, and makedisci: ples of all the nations, baptizing them into the name of the Father and of the Son and of the holy spirit: teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I cormnanded you."--Matt. 28: 19, 20, Am. Rev. Ver.
11. By go]nt- into the ark unto Noah, ~hat did his household experience, but ~hat befell those outside in contrast? escape the deluge 12 la a hke manner, what must those who will of Armageddon now do, and ~hy do that speedily* 13 What doe~ this show or point out concerning water baptism aJ practiced by John the Baptist and commanded by Jesus?

"The mere water itself has no power to wash away sins or any other miraculous potency. Baptism in water is merely a s.~nnbol, not of somethingto follow, but of that which has already taken place in the baptized ones heart. It symbolizes that he has believed on Jehovah as God and Author of salvation and has accepted his Son Jesus Christ as the gift of God, tile ransom sacrifice, and that he has proved his faith by consecrating himself or dedicating himself wholly and completely to Jehovah Godfor all time, to do ttis will. Gods will is that all consecrated ones should follow his Son Jesus Christ, keeping Gods commandmerits as he did and holding fast their integrity by keeping the obligations of the covenant wltich the.v have symbolized by water baptism. ~ It is clear, then, that, by water baptism, a creature is not joining any earthly or humanorganization. He is not joining the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society (that is a legal corporation), nor joining Jehovahs witnesses (they are not incorporated and have no membership rolls). The creature is simply giving an outward sign, according to Gods commandment through Jesus Christ, and before witnesses, a sign of what has taken place in the heart, namely, unconditional and unreserved consecration to God through his Son. ~s Thenceforth, for the rest of his life, the devoted one is bound to fulfill his vowof consecration to t)e on the Lords side anti to please him and serve him ahvays. Such one must therefore be "pure in heart" and clean in his course of conduct. Helnay no longer eopy the worlds ways and drown himself in its immoralities, self-indulgences and pleasure-~-eelang, with indifference toward Gods kingdom. This would be wasting time, misusing his capacities to serve the Lord, consuminghis energies injuriously to Inmself and others, and bringing him into unbreaI.:ahle bondage to sin and the power of the demons, ttence it would interfere with the performance of his solemn consecration and would result in his failure to do Gods will and in unfaithfulness to Him. Such course brings great reproach upon Gods name, and supports the Devils challenge, and ends up in everlasting destruction of the covenant-breaker, at the latest at Armageddon. To the honor of Gods name and to )our own everlasting benefit, shun even the beginnings of such a course and witli heartfelt devotion abide faithful to Godand his Righteous Rule. " Now the final end of Satans world organization is very nigh. "This gospel of the kingdom" has for all these years since 1914 been preached by Jehovahs
1: Cads will concerning such thereafter~ of Christians serve, and what l~.llat purpose does water baptism 15 By water baptism what earthly organization is the creature Joining and what must precede bach baptism? 16 Thenceforth what Is it the baptlz.,~d ones bounden duty to do, and what course must he shun? 17. Why do the next words of the apostle Peter apply with special farce now ?

APRIL15, 1943

ieWATCI-ITOWER.

125

witnesses. {Matt. 24: 14) Hence the following words apply with special force now: "Wherein [that is, In the ark] few, that is, eight souls, were saved through water: which also after a true likeness [(or, marginal reading) which also in the .~.~T~Typr.] doth now save you, even baptism, not the putting away of the filth of the flesh, but the interrogation [inquiry; appeal] of a good conseience toward God, through the resurrection of Jesus Christ ; who is on the right hand of God, having gone into heaven; angels and authorities and powers heing made subject unto him."~l Pet. 3: 20-22, Am. Rev. Vet. ~ Armageddon, "the battle of that great day of God Alnfighty," marks the end of this world. Thither by totalitarian pressure the denmns are driving the kings of the whole earth and their subjects. (Rev. 16: 14-16) All nations arc marelfing down the totalitarian way to destruction with the world. Can any who love righteousness and who desire life in Gods new world of righteousness escape and survive into the "world to come" after Armageddon? Yes; but not by taldng the path of least resistance and going along with the nations just to escape suffering for well-doing now in the righteous service of Jehovah God. Salvation is not by "putting away the filth of the flesh" to appear respectable in the worlds eyes and to depend upon self-righteousness, so-called "character development", and religion. "Christendora" has all such; yet she will be destroyed. Man must seek unto Jehovah and make "tim re((uest unto God for a good conscience" (Rotherlmm) ; "the seeking of a good conscience towards God."~Diaglott. ~ Man must learn Gods will and do it now, before Armageddons war, and have the consciousness and assurance within himself that he is doing the right thing according to Gods Word. He must answer or respond conscientiously to Gods requirements.
a~n~ the filth of the flesh" and why 1~ What Is meant by "pultln~ cannot any thereb3 survt~e .~.rtll:lgeddon ll~to the nev, ~orhl * 19 Ilow is the ans~er of a gocal con.clente to~xard God" acculupll~hed. and ~hat does a~Oldane~ of .ufferlng lo] righteousness ~ake Lueala in the end t

Doing Gods will conscientiously, he is bound to ~uffer in this demonized world; but "this is thankworth)-, if a man for conscience toward God endure grief, suffering wrongfully". (1 Pet. 2: 19) Bear mind Jesus sufferings and his reward in the first resurrection; that is the most powerful argument that it is better to suffer thus now and maintain integrity under it for the honor of Gods name. To seek to avoid suffering for righteousness sake means you will suffer the woes that Satan brings upon the nations and at last suffer destruction with them at Armageddon. ,o The wise and better course is to gain that good conscience by doing Gods will, without any delay. The great antitypical ark which He has caused the Greater Noah to construct indicates Gods will. Flee to it. It is Jehovahs Theocratic organization under Christ Jesus, who now reigns at Gods right hand; "angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him." Like the angels, subject 3"ourself to Gods King of the New World. Abandon "Babylon", this world and its religion and totalitarian rule. Take your stand on the side of Earths Rightful Ruler. Be baptized unto him, putting yourself under the antitypical Ark, the organization of which Jehovah God has made him the Head and Greater Noah. Then foliow him, letting no threats and sufferings for righteousness sake turn you aside. Keep integrity toward God. Avoid the disobedient course of those "sons of God" now the "spirits in prison". Fear not the denmns and their worldly agents, but "fear God, honour the King". (1 Pet. 2: 17) Such course "dotl: also now save us, . . . by the resurrection of Jesus Christ". This resurrected One is "alive for evermore" as the Greater Noah, and the great Ark under Him is the only organization that will provide survival amid the old worlds final end at Armageddon and bear you safely through into the glorious New World and its marvelous privileges.
20 ~,Xhlt I~ the ~lse and better ~ourse prophetic drama of Noah and the ark? to take that fulfills the

SHEM AND HIS BLESSING IIEM was greatly blessed bv the Lord inasmuch as Noah begat Shem, Ham, and Japheth" This was 1,550 he was used by Jehovah in the outworking of His years after the creation of Adam 100 years before the and purposes. 8hem was preserved through the greatest flood. There is much confl:eting opinion as to wt~ether Shcm catastrophe that ever occurred upon the earth up to this or Japheth was the eldest son of Noah. Manycontend ~t day, it was from his descendants that Gods ehosen natron was Shem, since he is first mentioned This alone Is not Israel came; his was the lineage from which the Messiah conclusive. In making record of Abrahams sons Isaacs was ultimately brought forth; and it was his pmvilegc nameis given before that of the elder Ishmael. (1 Chron also to be used in a great prophetic dramapointing to the 1:28) Genesis 10:21 speaks of Shemas "the brother of destruction of all wickedness, the preservation of the Japheth the elder"; but the same text is rendered "eider righteous, the ultimate fulfillment of the divine mandate, brother of Japheth" by Rotherham, it being possible to and the eomplete vindication of Jehovahs name. place either constructmn upon the original Hebrew. There Genesis 5 : 32 makes first mentmn Shcmand identffies of is one strong argumentsupporting the belief that Shemwas his parent: "And Noah was five hundred years old: and not the eldest son. His son Arphaxad was born two years

126

SeWATCHTOWER.

B~oo~T.Y,~, N. Y.

after the flood, when Shem was 100 years old. (Gen. 11 : 10) This means Shem was 98 at the time of the flood. Noah Was 600 years old then, hence 502 at the time of Shems birth. If Noah started begetting sons at the age of 500 years, it must have been Japheth first, and not Shem. The wickedness of man was so great in those days that Jehovah fixed the time of their destruction 120 years before it occurred. During this permd of ungodliness and degradation Shem was born and reared. Sometime during the century just preceding the flood, and after the sons of Noah were grown, married men, Jehovah God to!d righteous Noah of His decision to destroy the wicked and corrupt world that then was. (Gen. 6: 10-18) At that time Noah was instructed to braid the ark for the preservation of life : his own life and that of his wife, his sons, and their wives, and of "every living thing". From that time onward Noah preached to others concernmg the approach of the flood. Shem joined in that work of warning and assisted in building the ark. He did not walk after the ways of that ungodly world, but was a compamon in Gods service with his father. For so doing he was blessed by being carried over from that world into the post-flood period In this he, along with his brothers, was privileged to play a part in Jehovahs great flood drama pointing to the time when Jehovah will destroy "this present evil world" by the fiery tribulation of Armageddon, the greatest catastrophe that will come upon the earth. By associating himself with Noah, Shem pictured the "other sheep" of the Lord who now join with the remnant of the "body" of Christ, the Greater Noah, as companions in Theocratic service warning of the impending cataclysm of Armageddon. Such "other sheep", like Shem at the time of the flood, will be preserved from destruction and live to enter Jehovahs righteous new world, the "world without end". Coming forth from the ark after the subsidence of the floodwaters, another blessing was granted to Shem, and it likewise was prophetic. "God blessed Noah and his sons, and said unto them, Be fruitful, and multiply, and replenish the earth." (Gen. 9: 1) IIcre was echoed the divine mandate sounded centuries before to Adam and Eve in the garden of Eden. Jehovah had not forgotten his purpose to have the earth filled with a ri,zhteous race. Shem responded to that commandment and had five sons, according to the Genesis account : "Tile ch,.ldren of Shem Elam, and Asshur, and Arphaxad, and Lud, and Aram."--10.22. Billions of persons now inhabit the earth, and all are descended from the three sons of Noah, to whom Jehovah issued the mandate to multiply and fill the earth. "These are the three sons of Noah: and of them was the whole earth overspread." "These are the families of the sons of Noah, after their generatmns, in their nations: and by these were the nations divided in the earth after the flood." (Gen. 9: 19; 10: 32) But that mandate has not been carried out. The vast majority of the people are under the control of the wicked demons who were responsible for the fall of the first world. Conditions today parallel and even exceed the corruption and violence rampant in the earth prior to the deluge. The peoples filling the earth today do not constitute a righteous race, as required in fulfillment of the divine mandate; but they are given over to lawless

rebellion against God and elamor for "more religion" and less Christianity and gospel preaching. The greater disaster of Armageddon, prefigured by the flood, is imminent tlowever, the issuance of the mandate to Shem and his t~o brothers was not in vain; it accomplished its purpose It served to picture the time when the "other sheep" who will eomprise the "great multitude" pass through Armageddon and have restated to them the divine mandate to "multiply and fill the earth". By Gods grace and under the dircction of their King-Father Christ Jesus they will ear~it out to completion. Jehovah has not forgotten that purpose of his, and blessed was Shem to participate in the drama that once again makes prominent to God-fearing pel~on.~ that mandate and the surety of its fulfilhnent. The blessing mentioned up to this point was bestowed equally upon Noahs three sons. Wherein was Shem blessed above his two brothers? It is shown in the prophecy Noah uttered, at Gods direction, in relation to an incident that occurred following the flood. "Noah began to be an husbandman, and he planted a vineyard: and he drank of the wine. and was drunken; and he was uncovered within his tent And Ham, the father of Canaan, saw the nakedness of his father, and told his two brethren wi,hout And Shem and, Japheth took a garment, and laid it upon both their shoulders, and went backward, and covered the nakedness of their father; and their faces were backward, and the)" saw not their fathers nakedness. And Noah awoke from his wine, and knew what his younger son had done unto him And he said, Cursed be Canaan; a servant of servants shall he be unto his brethren. And he said, Blessed be the LORDGod of Shem; and Canaan shall be lus servant. God shall enlarge Japheth, and he shall dwell in the tents of Shem; and Canaan shall be his servant"--Gen 9:20-27 Ham did not take steps to remedy the uncovering of hi~ parent, but spread the news of the incident. Shorn, with Japheth, covered his father with a garment. The youngest son of Ham, Canaan, was cursed, whflc the descendants of Shem were blessed. Shem was greatly blessed in that it was from his line of descendants that the Messiah came. Through his son Arphaxad Abraham came, in whose seed all famflms of the earth were to be blessed. It was Abrahams grandson Jacob who was the father of the natron of Israel, Jacob~ name being changed to that of "Israel" This nation wa~ Gods typical people and by them he made man)" prophetic plctulCS having their fulfillment at the present tlme, the "tlme of the end". (1 Cor. 10: 11) It was a blessing Shem that from his lores came Jehovahs typical Theocracy, and subsequently the man Jesus who was later anointed as King of the heavenly Theocracy. "Blessed be Jehovah. the God of Shem." (Gem 9 : 26, Am. Rev. Ver.) Shem blessed Jehovah by praming Him. The Israehte nation was the only nation whose God was Jehovah up to the time they were cast off and until the birth of the "holy nation" in 1914. Today no nation on earth acknowledges Jehovah as its God except this "holy nation", the spiritual Israelites "And Canaan shall be his servant." (Gen. 9: 26, 27) The descendants of Canaan settled along the coast of Palestine and the territory, west of the Jordan river. It was the land which God promised to Abraham, Shems descendant The nation of Israel entered the land, and from the time of

APRIL15, 1943
Joshua to that of David Jehovah fought their battles for them and ultimately the accursed Canaanites were subjugated. Some served the priests at the temple ~ "hewers of wood and drawers of water. (Josh. 9 : 23) During the peaceful reign of Solomon all lhe Canaanites who had not been destroyed or driven out of the promised land were subject to a tribute of bond-service. "And all the people that were left of the Amorites, IIittites, Perizzites, Hivites, and Jebusites, which were not of the children of Israel, their children that were left after them in the land, whom the children of Israel also were not able utterly to destroy, upon those did Solomon levy a tribute of bondscrvice unto this day." (1 Kin~ 9:20,21) Thus the descendants Shorn, whose God was Jehovah, possessed the land once occupied by the descendants of Ham and the accursed Canaan, who did not acknowledge Jehovah as their God but worshiped idols and false gods. They were either destroyed or reduced to a condition of servitude. The name "Shem" means "name, renown, fame", and

127 through his lineage came many men of valor. Their fame as men of faith in Jehovah, the God of Shem, is made
known in the eleventh chapter of Hebrews. Another statement concerning Shem which, if true, would greatly enhance his fame and renown, is that made by many scholars that Shem and Melchizedek were one and the same person. Melchizedek is the first one mentioned in the Scriptures as a man who ruled any people by divine right. Undoubtedly he was of Shems line, and it is quite probable that he was Shem. Shem was living at the time Abraham met Melehizcdek and paid tithes to him. In fact, he lived up till within twenty-five years of Abrahams death. "Shem was an hundred years old, and begat Arphaxad two years after the flood: and Shem lived after he begat Arphaxad five hundred years."--Gen. 11 : 10, 11. If the peoples of earth today would receive the blessings of the Lord, some of which were prophetically forctold through Shem, let them follow a course of action that say% in effect, "Blessed be Jehovah, the God of Shem."

RESOLUTION We, the Hot Springs (Ark) company of Jehovahs witnesses, knowing that we must pass through much trlbulatmn before entering the Kingdom, do adopt and make this our resolution: As Jehovahs w~tnesses we are comm:ssmned to comfort all that mourn, as stated in Isamh 61:1,2; that Jehovah has enthroned Christ Jesus as King of The Theoclacy and he ha~ now begun his reign amidst his enem,c~, and that now is the time to defeat persecutmn, that the tm}e ~s now hole uhen the people have a right to hear dmcussed the great truths concerning the c~tabhshment of the great Theocracy as expressed m Ihs Word, t he Bible. That it is our duty to fear only God. and not man, and that we must and will obey Hm supreme command m preference to mans command the same as the faithful that have gone before us have suffered for and obeyed The Theocracy and reJoiced m that priwlege. Therefore, be it resolved, that we, as Jehovahs witnesses, (Co,~t,a,led from page 11I) cherished freedoms for preservatmn of winch Jeho:ahs witnesses are putting up a splendid figl:t on the "home h ont" evervuhere. F, gt~tmg for Liberty on the Home Fro,~t shows, wltla much evidence, who is the enemy of hbclty, and ~hy the fight therefor must continue on after tbc global war cuds .t copy will be mailed to you, postpaM, on your contt lbutmn of 5c. MEMORIAL The (late Scrlpturnlly arrlved at for I943 for celebrating the mcmormlto Jehovahs name and to the faithful death of lns King, Chlist Jesus, is Monday, April 19 After 6 p. m., Standard TLme, of that date each Christian company should assemble, and the anointed ones thereof celebrate the 3Iemolml, thetr compamonsas the Lords "other sheep" being present as observers If no competent person is present to dehver a brmf discourse tmmedmtely before partaking of the emblems, then apl)roprmte palagraphs may be read from the Memorml articles appearing in the 3Iareh 1 and 15, 1943, issues of The Watchtower to those assembled. Since the breaking of the bread and the drinking of the wine both picture Christs death, m which also his body members partake, it follows that both emblems should be served together at partaking, and not separately The emblems should be unleavened bread and real red wine. Jesus and his apostles most certainly used real red wine m symbol of hLs blood, and the anointed remnant should follow their lead Report your celewill, by His grace, be fmthful to our covenant and that we are determined not to slack the hand and therefore not yield to the Devils side of the issue. We, therefore, will stand umtedly, shoulder to shoulder m the fight for The Theocracy on Jeho~ ahs side and be "fighters for the New World". That we will not break our covenant because of arrests, persecutmn or lnlt)rlsonment and will push on m the work Jehovah through Christ Jcsu~ has commlssmned us to perform untd "the cities be wasted" and Armageddon is on. We rejoice in the opportumty of bearing the reproach that fell on the Perfect One and to be counted worthy to suffer for his name, and that, by Gods grace, we wdl not stop preaching th,s gospel of the Kingdom, regardless of the fact that we are classed as "peddlers" by some city ordinance passed by men Further, be it resolved, that we are umted uuth those at Bethel by the spirit of Jehovah and that we will continue so and to recogmzc Jehovahs channel to give us "meat m due season" Unammously adopted. bratiou and its total attendance and partakers of tim emblems to the Society, as instructed also m the Informant. "THE WATCHTOWER" The Watchtower is a magazine wtthout equal m the earth, and ts conceded this rank by all that have been faithful readers thereof during ~ts more than stxty years of publicatmn. The Watchtower has increased in importance with the progress of the years, and ne~er has ~t been more valuable than today, at th~s worht c,~s~s. when the destroy of each mtelhgent human creature ~s bcmg dec~ded. The getting of correct mformatmn and mstructmn, .~ust such as ~s reqmred for the t~mes, to dec~de your course w~scly to a happy destroy, was never more v~tal than now, for "where the~c ,s no wsmn, the people perish" Informed persons well acquainted w~th the consistent eontents of The Watchtower agree that th(,-: who want to gain hfe in peace and happiness ~uthout end shouhl read and study it together wxth the B~ble and in company w~th other readers. This is not giving any credit to the magazines pubhshers, but m due to the great Author of the B~ble w~th ~ts truths and prophecies, and who now interprets ~ts prophecies He ~t ts that makes possible the materml that is pubhshed m the columns of this magazine and who ~ves prommc that ~t shall continue to publish the advancing truths as long as ~t continues to exLst for the service of the interests of his Tbeocratm Government. Carefully and prayerfully read this msue of The Watchtower. Then do not delay to mad m your subscmptmn, that you may receive ~t regularly, twice a month, twenty-four cop~cs the year. It is $1.00 m the Umted States; $1.50 elsewhere.

FIELD

EXPERIENCES
IN CAMAGUEY PROVINCE,CUBA "I had the co-operation of pioneer J for nine suecessive days in the field service, and we went to places that have never received a witness working before. We found many people of good-wiU and they are very glad to know of the gracious provisions Jehovah God has made for suffering humanity, including themselves. Others did not want to hear anything of The Theocratic Government. After pioneer J told them that unless this government is set up mankind will continue to suffer, and therefore this government is needed, as it will be the only government that will bring everlasting relief to earths people, then they ~ladly accepted the message. One said to bring him a Bible on our return; that he had never seen a Bible from the t~me he was born and that he would be glad to read it. He has furnished himself with three of the bound books and six booklets. At the little town Minas, at one home, after the recorded speech Jehovah was played and the book introduced, the master of the house said he had his Bible and he did not need the book, for the Bible teaches lure everything. After the pioneer explained concerning the purpose of these books with the Bible, he gladly supphed himself with the book Creation. At another home, the master of the house went inside and brought out the book Riches and said he had no use for any more. He had seen the name Jonadab in the book. An understanding wa~ given to him of the meaning of the word, and also that everlasting life in a state of perfect health to enjoy the fullness of Gods creation is the greatest riches Jehovah has offered to creatures on earth. He procured Encmigos and Creaci6u. He is now preparing for a study at his home."
TRUTH MARCHES ON THROUGH GEORGIA

DIVINE STRF-.NGTHVS. DETECTIVE BLUFF "We five pioneers were peacefully exhibiting our magazines The Watchtower and Consolation in Las Vegas, N. Mex. State detective Vermillion approached and said: All right, you birds, lets go up and find out what this is all about. He arrogantly marched us to the police station and, upon arrival, demanded that we show our registration cards. One did not submit a card; he was under registration age. Detective V. asked the 17-year-old witness why he did not have a card. At the reply he was under age the detective said: What the h are you doing out here peddling this junk? After this he asked for his birth certificate, and then where we were from. We answered we were from Ohio and we were out preaching the gospel of the Kingdom as commanded by Almighty God. The detective said: To h with your Almighty God. I know your line. Get out of this town, and start fast, or you will find yourselves with knives in your backs. I dont want to have to investigate a murder case. The people in this town dont like you; so you better move out fast. Several tlmes he told us that. and used vile language and did not conduct himself like a law officer should. When through he said: Take those d bags off, get out of town and dont go back on the corners. We five publishers walked back to our respective corners and resumed our street witnessing. The detective did not show himself any more during the day." PULLINGA SURPRISE ON OBJECTORS (ALABAMA} "A lady approached me and said I should be arrested I told her that if she did not want a magazine to please leave. (All the time a policeman was standing behind me within hearing distance.) The lady left, but returned shortly with her husband; whereupon I gave them both a witness and ended it by asking them to leave The man then turned to the policeman (wile was taking it all in quietly) and told him to arrest me. The officer told him he had heard the witness I gave and could not arrest me. At that time he took a $5 bill from his pocket, asking if I had change, because he wanted four New WoHd books, ten booklets, and a years subseriptmn for The Watchtower. This was all done in front of the man and his wife: and the policeman, seeing that they were still there, told them to go on and mind their own business "

"The chief of police stopped me. What was the nature of my work? I explained. So he said the mayor wanted to see me. After greeting the mayor I explained our work. gave him my testimony card and the pamphlet Law.Abid. ing to read. Ite went through my books, and I explained how the high courts of the land upheld our right Th mayor became enraged and used vile language, ordered me out of town and told me I couldnt do that work here I offered him Jehovahs Servants Defended, but he refused to take the booklet. He hurried out, leaving me alone, i carefully placed the Defended booklet on his desk and immediately wen~ to my territory to work. Every day the TIIE CATIIOLIC ROOMING-IIOUSE KEEPER (WISCONSIN} police watched me, seeing I was not going to stop. Sunday they arrested me. I was refused bond, and the chief tohl "She said: I am not the lady of the house. I am not interested. I asked permission to call on the roomers, and me the only thing to do was to agree to leave the c~ty and they would turn me loose. I could not do that! Seeing she said, No, they dont allow anyone to go through. I told and boldness, one of the police got her we must let every one choose for himself; this is a such determination interested; while the others were away he talked with me matter of life and death. She said: Are you one of Jehovahs witnesses? I told her I was. Then she told me I gave him Hope and Comfort All That Mourn tie promised to read them. Mondaynight the chief let me out on signing she has some of our literature. I promptly showed her an appearance bond to be there for trial the following The New Wo~ld and told her I thought she should have ,Monday. I was overjoyed and at once went to work on the new book. She asked me to step m out of the cold. work. The police were I thanked her and went inside. I proceeded to talk more my back-call and house-to-house about the book. She said: I lied to you at the door. I am greatly disturbed at this boldness. Mondaythe night for the trim the Societys attorney from Atlanta was there. the lady of the house. I am Catholic, but I read all your The mayor drove up about 8:30 a.m. and stated he had literature. I want that book, and you can call on the investigated the work and was impressed with it and there other people. I permit no one to go through, but I will would be no trial. So Jehovah has given the victory." a Jehovahs witness."

"They know I am 5hall thai Jehovah.

- ~eklel 35:15.
VoL. LXIV SEXrIMO.~,THLY NO. 9

MAY 1943 I, . .~p..,,,:. . :,. ;".:. [:.. ,.. CONTENTS L~U.~G TIIENEW .................... FOR WORLD 131 "Arm Yourselves" ................................. 132 No MoreTimefor the Old Course ...... 134 ASurprisedOldWorld ...................... 137 GoodNewsPreached to the Dead ...... 137 "TheEndof All Things" .................... 139 KL,QDO ........................................ M WORK 140 WHY SALWTIOS RELmmS NO BY .......... 140
NIMROD, MIGHTY I~tUNTER

/!: ; , : -:,,,, : ..~ ;j//:,.

,.: /.; , , :. /

Br..roRr. /..,O~ THE ................................

LETTERS ........................................................ FIELDEXPERIE.~;CES ................................... IIWATCItTOWER~9 STUDIES .......................... WIELDING THE ~SwoILD OF THE SPIRIT UfE RE.~EWAL SUBSCRIPTION BL~.NK ......

142
143 144

"THE NEwWORLD" TESTIMOSY PERIOD130

~

130
130

130

fieWATCHTOWER.
PC~L, SrmO SzmMo~raLY BY WATCH TOWER BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY 117 Adams Street Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. Orrlczas N. H. K.xona, President W E. VAN AMBUROH, 8ceretar# "And all thy children shall be taught of Jehovah; and Crest shall be the peace of thy children." . IJa~a/: .54:z3. ITS MISSION HIS Journal published is for the purpose enablingthe of peopleto know Jehovah God and his purposesas expressed in the Bible.It publishes Bibleinstruction specifically designed aid Jehovahs to witnesses all people good-will. and of It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers the Society and supplies otherliterature aid in such studies. publishes to It suitable materialfor radio broadcasting for othermeans and of public instruction the Scriptures. in It adheres strictly theBible authority its utterances. to as for THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH It is entirely free and separate from all religion, parties, sects THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, Makerof heaven the and earthand the Giverof or other worldly organizations. It is wholly and without reservalife to his creatures; that the Log~swas the beginning his tion for the kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved of creation, lxisactive and agent the creation allother in of things, King. It is not dogmatic, but invites careful and critical examinaand is now the LordJesusChrlst glory, in clothed wlthall power tion of its contents in the light of the Scriptures.It does not inm heavenand earth,as the Chmf Executive Officer Jehovah; dulge in controversy, and its columns are not open to personalitms. of THAT GOD created the earth for man, created perfect man Y~ILT SunacmlFTtONPalce for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully disobeyed Godslaw and was sentenced death;that by reason UbtTED to STATES, 00" aII other countries. $1.50, Americancurrency: $1 of Adamswrongact all men are horn stonersand wlthout the GaIF.T BRITAII~,AUalFaALASIA. SOUTh /INn AFRICA, American remlt(is tancos should be made by Postal or Expre~ts Money Order or by Bank right life; to Draft. British. South African and Australasian remittances should be made direct to the respective branch o~c~. Remit~auces from THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Jesus and mentioned may suffereddeath in order to produce the ransom or redemptive countries other than those Postal Money be made to the Brooklyn orate, but by internat,onal Order only. price for obedientones of mankind;that God raisedup Jesus divineand exaltedhim to heavenabove every other creature FOREIG~ OFrlcEs and above every name and clothed him wlth all power and BrCtieh 34 Craven Terrace London, W 2, England authority; Australasian ........ 7 Becesford Road,Strathfield. N S.W., Australia Boston House. Cape Town. South Africa THAT JEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracy called Zion, 8outh Alrtcan is 40 Colaba Road. Bombay 5. Indm and that ChristJesusis the Chief Officer thereof and is the Indian ........................ Please address the Society In every easel rightfulKing of the world;that the anointed and faithful followersof Christ Jesus are childrenof Zion, members of Jehovahs organizatmn, and are his witnesseswhose duty and Translations of this Journal appear in several languages, privxlege is to testify the supremacy Jehovah, it to of declare his

purposes towardmankind expressed the Bible,and to bear as in the fruitsof the Kingdombeforeall who will hear; THAT THE OLD WORLD ended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord Jesus Christhas been placed by Jehovah upon his throneof authority, has oustedSatanfrom heavenand is proceeding to the establishment the "new earth" of the New World; of THAT THE RELIEFand blessings the peoplesof earth can of come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Chrlst, which has now begun; that the Lordsnext great act is the destruction Satansorganlzatmn the complete of and establishment of rlghteousness the earth, In and that underthe Kingdom the peopleof good-willthat sur~IveArmageddon shall carry outthe divlne mandate "fill to the ealth" wltha r~ghteous race. "THE NEW WORLD" TESTIMONY PERIOD All persons who love raghtcousness want to see a new world. How wall it be brought about and established for everT Only through the Kingdom of Christ, for which kingdom hm followers haxe prayed for 1900 years The proof of this is set forth m the pubhcation The New World, and you wall be dehghted m reading tt. Send your 25c contribution to this Society and learn what the Bible has to say about the new world. There will also be sent to you the booklet Figl~t~n 9 for Liberty on the ltome Front. All persons who desire to have a share in the proclamation of the Kingdom will, during the month of June. call on as many people as they can, announcing this new world. The Society has dcstghated the month of June "The New World" Testimony Pertod; hence throughout all the countries of the world proclamatton will be made concerning this new world. If you desire to share in this work of making known the good news, get m touch wtth one of the local companies of Jehovahs witnesses or write dtreet to the Watchtower Society, 117 Adams St., Brooklyn, N.Y. "WATCHTOWER" STUDIES Week of June 6: "Living for the New World," 1-19 mclusive, The Watchtower May 1, 1943. Week of June 13: "Living for the New World," 20-39 inctusave, The Watchtower May 1, 1943.

ALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE who by reason of Infirmity. poverty or adversity are unable to pay the subscription price mayhave The Watchtowerfree upon written application tO the publlsheN. made once each year, stating the reason for so requesting IL Weare glad to thus aid the needy, but the written application once each year is required by the postal regulations. Nottce to Subscribers: Acknowledgment a new or a r~news[ subof scription will be sent only whenrequited. Changeof address, ~hen requested, mayhe expected to appear on address label within one month A renewal blank (carrying notice of explrationl will be sent with the Journal one month before the aubecrtptlon expires. Printed in the United States of America Entered as second-class matter at the post o~ce at Brooklyn. b" Y.. under the Act o! Ma~ch 1~9 8, WIELDING THE "SWORD OF THE SPIRIT" One book with which every, person should be well acquainted is the Bxble. ]n the words of the apostle, the B~ble ts the "sword of the spent". To "get better acquainted wRhit, we suggest that you obtain what IS known as Bible No. 10, from the Watch Tower ]~tble & Tract Socmty. It xs an edition of the B~blc that is easily handled, has clear type, marginal references, concordance, and manyother helpful features that a student of the Bible will greatly apprecmte. Learn how to w~eld the "sword of the sp:rlt" by studymgtt yourself, regularly, in your own home. This Bible No. 10 can be obtained on a contribntmn of $1.00. It ts bound in red leatherette cloth, and printed on Bible paper. USE RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION BLANK The blank sent you one month before expiration of your Watchtower subscription should be filled out and returned to the Brooklyn office or to the Branch ot~ce m the country where you reside. Servants in the companies, and individuals, when sending in renewals for The Watchtotver, should always use these blanks. By filling in these renewal blanks you are assured of the contmuatton of your Watchtower from the time of explrntmn, and with. out delay. It wall also be a great help if you sign your name umformly, and note any recent change of address, on the renewal slip.

S6eWATCHTOW/
ANNOUNCING
VOL. LXIV LIVING

R
No. 9

JEHOVAHS
MAY 1943 1, FOR THE NEW

KINGDOM
WORLD

"But in Gods will ye maz/ live the still remainiT~gtime. For su~cient is the bygone time to have wro~fgl~t o~zt the will of the natio~s, . . . But the end of all things hath drawnnear." --:t Pet. 4:2, 3, 7, Rotherham. EHOVAIIsets before faithful men and women the certain hope of life in the NewWorld. This present ~orld,, is a world of evils, disappointments, pain and suffering, religion, and death. This world is limited. It has existed since the great flood of .N oah ..~ day, whichbrought an end lo the previous "old world", a "world of the ungodly". Like its predecessor, this world is a world of ungodliness, and its end is nowclearly in sight in a mighty cataclysm than which not even the terrible flood was more stupendous and catastrophic. The days of "this present evil world" are numbered. The days of the New World, which Jehovah Godbrings in with righteousness, will be numberless; it will be a "world without end". To enjoy it one will have to live for ever. Existence in this world is uncertain and quickly passing. All the selfish things in which one can indulge during this present existence are not to be compared with the clean, satisf.ving and eternal things of the new world which is at hand. It is high time to begin living for the NewWorld. Unspeakably favored will be all those whogain "in the world to come eternal life". (Mark 10:29,30) Members this generation wholong to gain this glorious prize must break off with this old world before its disastrous end. They must begin living now in unwavering expectancy of the NewWorld. This is no message of gloom. There is no reason to mourn over the destruction of the old world. It is time to rejoice in hope of the early realization of the NewWorld. Selfish men, with no faith in the meaningof the signs of the times as explained in Gods Word, scoff at the gladsome message of the new world which God builds. Their prototTpe was found in the days of the end of that ungodly world before the flood. "But as the days of Noe were, so shall also the coming of the Son of manbe"; so said the greatest prophet ever on earth. Henceone of the disciples of that infallible Prophet wrote foretelling the things we

1" (a) The hope of life where does Jehovah ~et before his faithful ones, ~nd to ~hat extent will they ha~e to live to en)oy it? (b)For and how? what is it now high time to begin living, men to be expected to 2. Accordsng to prophecy, ho~ were selfish act al: the Nex~ Worl,I message, and ~h}

have seen and heard since A. D. 1914: "Be mindful of the words which were spoken before by the holy prophets, and of the commandment us the apostles of of the Lord and Saviour: knowing this first, that there shall comein the last days scoffers, walking after their own lusts, and saying, Where is the promise of his coming? for since the fathers fell asleep, all things continue as they were from the beginning of the creation." (2 Pet. 3:2-4) In such words the self-conceited and self-reliant menspeak openly and publicly, not even believing in the genuine record of the flood which smote the entire earth sixteen centuries after the creation of the first man. Such leaders in religion, politics and commerceare too much wrapped up and preoccupied in developing schemes of a postwar world. They have absolutely no love for the NewWorld of righteousness for which Jehovah God in his so great love gave his only begotten Son, that menmight live forever and rejoice in the "land of uprightness".--John 3:16 ~The worldly-wise planners for the postwar "world of tomorrow" pin their hopes to their own wisdom, ability and scientific training to create a new order that will put to shamethe humancivilizations of the past. To justify their all-out part in this present total war, and to keep the peoples faith in them, they envisage and promise great and alluring things for all mankind after the conflict ends in victory. It is to be a "new order founded upo~l moral principles" with freedom of religion; it is to be a "world of the commonman". Not one of them can promise that the postwar period will be a world of the true and only living God. Not one of the neworder builders can promise that it will be a world of everlasting life to man. Not one of the signers to a charter of freedoms for regimented mankind can guarantee that it will be a world of freedom from demonrule. Inasmuch as they cannot even dare to promise such all-essential things, their promises fall tremendously short of what God promises and
3, On what do the planners of tomorrows world rely, how do thev~ Justify their present war. and in what ways do their promines fall short

131

132

! iieWATCI-ITOWER,

BROOKLYN,

~.

Y.

what he has the power to fulfill completely in the New World for which his beloved Son died. Why then put )our trust in man!--Ps. 146: 3,4. This is no time to be deceived by the boastful prophesyings and foundationless promises of imperfect men doomedto death and facing destruction at this old worlds end. The time is too short to continue living as does the perishing old world; yes, too short to take chances with the bungling experiments of worldly leaders whoare at their wits end, hoping for a reconstruction of the old world so as to keep on living in selfish gratification. The shock of early and bitter disappointment awaits persons who yield to the great delusion sweeping over the earth" and who work and expend themselves for the perpetuation of the old world. Andthat disappointment is the forerunner of destruction. The day of decision is here. Those who fondly desire life without any disillusionments must now determine and choose. Will the)- believe and be entrapped by the glowing propaganda of the old-world prophets ? or will they believe and act upon the sure promises of Gods Word~"Let Godbe true, but ever)" mana liar." (Rom. 3: 4) believe God and his Word as true, mans words to the contrary, is being realistic. The prophecies of his Word are realities today, as a comparison of them with world conditions and events proves beyond honest denial. The prophecies of God, who is true, will go on fulfilling until, shortly, the demonized old world will have disappeared at Armageddon. Then Jehovahs righteous New World will be a grand reality for those who now live, hope, and work for it, and who boldly proclaim it to others. Those who love truth and righteousness will not be dismayed because a choice of Jehovah God and his new world will require such a radical change of living and of vie~point from that of the people of the world. To those whoprofess to be Christian the challenging commandis given: "Be not conformed to this world: but be ye transformed by the renewing of your mind, that ye may prove what is that good, and acceptable, and perfect, will of God." (Rom.12: 2) The loud professions of all religionists to Christianity are insincere, hypocritical and selfcondemning until they break off conformance with this world and are transformed in mind, purpose and life for the imminent new world. Those who are seriously bent on taking the unerring path that leads to life under Gods kingdomcan not afford to be caring about what men of this world wiU think about them and do to them. Popularity and friendship with the world has never yet brought life and
4. {a)Why is this no time t~ be deceived end keep on living aa heretofore ~ |b) Why is the choice of believing God and his Word being

never can bring it; rather, worldly good-standing means disapproval and enmity with God, the Fountain of everlasting life, (Jas. 4: 4) WhyS.Because the old world is not of God nor for Itim, and there is enmity between the old world and the new world. s To abandon the course of this world and walk in the glorious light and service of the righteous "world to come" means that the old world will range up in ridicule and hostility against you. For popularity (in times past) with it you, because "ye run not with them", will get persecution from it. However, such was foretold and is proof positive that you are on the right side and are in the pathway to life in a worthwhile and perfect world. Christ Jesus is the "foundation" which God laid for that NewWorld, and Jesus counted it worthy of suffering for and dying at the hands of sinners. Can those who now follow him and prove worthy expect to gain life and blessings in that world in the easy way? Did he suffer and die to make it easy for us? No; but to show what it takes, and to leave us an example that we should follow his steps. By so doing, we too shall win, to Gods glory. Armyourselves accordingly.
~ "ARM YOURSELVES

"Forasmuch then as Christ hath suffered for us in the flesh, arm yourselves likewise with the same mind: for he that hath suffered in the ttesh hath ceased from sin; that he no longer should live the rest of his time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God." (1 Pet. 4:1) In the most ancient Bible manuscripts the words "for us" do not appear, but it reads: "Forasmuch then as Chest suffered in the flesh, arm ye yourselves also with the same mind." (A?nerican Revised Version) Why or for what did Christ suffer, and with what mind or purpose did he fortify himself to endure tim suffering without change of mind till death ? It was this: There is an issue of the highest importance to God to be settled, and Christ Jesus fixed his mind on being on the right side of that issue, suffer what he must, and sticking there and upholding it to the death. That issue was and is Godsuniversal domination, which the jealous adversary, Satan the Devil, has challenged before all creation. Jesus mind or purpose was one of perfect and complete devotion to his Fathers universal domination, from which mind it was impossible by any satanic means to swerve him. Satan had grossly sinned in challenging Jehovahs universal domination and putting it in doubt in the minds of men and legions of angels. So it would be sin for Jesus and his followers to question and depart from under the rightful
(]. What will the obandontng of the worlds courqe mean to one who walks according to the "world to come", and why may we not expect

reuhstlc

5. (a)Until Christianity seeking life cerning them

what is done will the loud prof~lons continue to be hypocritical? (b)Why afford to care about what this world

of religlonists to can not the persona thinks or does con-

the way to tile

there to be easy?

7. Why did Christ suffer, endure unchangeably unto

and with what mind did the death?

he arm himself

to

MAY 1, 1943

ffficWATCHTOWER.

133

,domination of Jehovah God and to worship and serve any other than Him. Never once did Jesus let it enter his mind to sin thus. s Satans rebellious course in Eden and his misleading of man brought great reproach upon the name of Jehovah God and trampled His word and law to the earth. If a trusted officer in a responsible part of Gods govermnent proved unfaithful and questioned Jehovahs power, authority, right, and supremacy, then how could Jehovah God depend upon ills creatures in any other part of his universal organization? This was the question that Satan raised, tie also purposed to show that all Gods creatures were undependable and that Satan could induce them to renounce and curse God to his face and join Satan as their god and leader. If God immediately killed Satan the Devil, that would not settle the issue as to the integrity of Gods other creatures and as to their own willing choice of and unbreakable adherence to Jehovahs universal domination. To prove that the love and devotion to the Most High God and his righteousness is stronger than Satan and all that Satan can do, Jellovah God must permit him to remain and let him employ all his power and craftiness to prove his false charges, until the limit is reached. Then Satan having failed and shown himself up to be an ambitious self-seeker, liar and false deity, Jehovah God ,vould cap the climax hv destroying Satan and his organization and in so doing exhibit the almighty power and supremacy of the ~[ost High God. Satan the Devil corrupted the world which Jehovah God had first set up over mankind. Thus the rule of Gods holy cherub became demon rule. Satan prevailed upon legions of the holy angels to forsake holiness and to line up under him as their prince and to become demons, devils, the "seed" of the Serpent. These constituted the demonic invisible government over humankind. There at Eden, when God sentenced Satan the Serpent and his "seed" to destruction at Gods due time, Jehovah promised to establish a New World under a righteous heavenly government, the Government in the hands of the "seed" of his "woman". Until the birth of that Government from Gods holy organization or "woman" God would defer the execution of Satan and his demonic "seed". He would permit Satan and his seed to operate in defiance of God. Christ Jesus is primarily the "seed" of Gods "woman", because the Lord Jesus is the One anointed to be the Head of the Righteous Government that shall execute Satan and his seed. He is "The King of kings". His associate "kings" in the Government are the members of his body, the church.
8 What questiondld Satansonce being a truste, L responsible omcer in Gods organlzutmn and then rebelling raise, and why ,~ould the relined,ate kllhngof Satannot *ettle the issue? 9. How did demon rule o~er humankind come about, and untilthe birth of ~hat is the executionof Satan and his demonic "seed" deferred?

They are made part of the "seed"of Gods "woman" by beingadoptedas the spiritual childrenof God and broughtinto the q~odyof Christ", under its Head, Jesus.~Gen. 15 ; Rev. : 1-5; 17 : 14 ; 1 Cor. 3: 12 12: 18,27; Col. : iS. 12, 1 xo Thereis no lovebetween the old worldand the new. JehovahGod declaredthere shouldbe enmity betweenthe two seeds.The enmityof the "seed"of Gods "woman" would be expressedby overcoming the worldand completely destroying it. The enmity of Satanthe Serpent and his seedwouldbe expressed by opposing all who livedin hope of Godscoming kingdomand all who were put in line for membership in that Royal Government. The purposewould be to destroy all such and to suppress all information and testimony the Kingdom,so to keep all of peoplesin ignorance thereof.Satanand his seed would cause a lot of damage and would strike in the darkand from the back,but wouldsucceed only in bruising heelof theholy"seed". the This,indeed, would be quite painfuland cause much suffering to ChristJesusand his faithful followers body and members.By false doctrines,in denial of God~ Word, Satan had used religionto turn Adam and Eve aside from Gods govermnent. Satan would henceforth religion deceive, possible, use to if all those who shouldbelieveGodspromiseof the New Worldand its Government and take theirstand for it and bear witnessto mankindconcerning it. If Satanfailedto deceivethe faithful religious by enticements, he would, then underthe self-righteous cloakof religion, carryon a persecution against them to breaktheirintegrity and to forcethemto renounce the Lord God and His universal domination.He would bring great suffering upon them unjustlyin the effortto compel them to commit the sin of breaking theircovenant do Godswill to and rebellingagainstHim. " Now that the RighteousGovernmenthas been born in the heavensand the New Worldis at hand, the adversary knows his time is short to operate furtherhis wickedworld in defianceof Ahnighty God. In his rage Satanand his demonsbringgreat woes uponthe peopleto embitter them against God, and theyalsolineup all theforces the oldworhl of and its nationsagainstthose who have chosenthe new worldand who are proclaiming How possibly it. can Jehovahswitnesses and their good-will companions endurethe worldpressure, overcome and it keepcovenant withGod and preserve theirintegrity ? It is by "looking untoJesusthe author and finisher of our faith; whofor thejoy thatwas set before him enduredthe cross,despising the shame,and is set
10 HOWwould "enmity" bet~-een the two opposing seeds expressed be and, when failing with religion, what would Satan use against the ~ faithful 11. By looking to whom can Jehovahs witnesses and companions bear up a~d o~ercome world pressure, and why by looking to nim~

134

NieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN,

N.

Y.

down at the right hand of the throne of God. For consider him that endured such contradiction of sinners against himself, lest ye be wearied and faint in your minds". (Heb. 12: 2, 3) Christ Jesus, the King of the New World, chose to suffer in the flesh, that he might uphold Gods side of the universal controversy and prove worthy to be the Itead of the kingdom. That Government will vindicate Gods name, not only by its power to destroy Satan, but also by the irreproachable integrity of its members, Christ Jesus the Head and the 144,000 members of his body, the church. To prove that Satan and all his world of demons,religion, politics, and commerce had no power to force him from his eternal course of faithfulness to his heavenly Father, the Son of God came to earth. He "was made flesh", that he might suffer and die for tlle vindication of Gods name. He chose sufferiug rather than sin of unfaithfulness. "The lover of God and his New World will not ttinch before the prospect of sufferings for living for the NewWorld: "because Christ also suffered for us, leaving us an example, that ye should follow his steps: who did no sin, neither was guile found in his mouth." (1 Pet. 2:21,22) All you who are devoted to the vindication of Gods name will "arm yourselves likewise with the same mind", "with the same purpose." (Rotlz.) That mind is to be submissive to the will of God, although it entails suffering at the hands of the Devils crowd ; and to seek always the glory and vindication of the Most High God and to abide by his universal domination now and for ever. "The only begotten Son of God. being heavenly and spirit, was in the "form of God"; yet he did not follow Satans course and try to nmke himself equal with God and grasp the universal domination out of his Fathers hands. He joyfully submitted to the domination and will of the SupremeOne. \~lerefore, "have this mind in you, whichwas also in Christ Jesus: who, existing in the form of God, counted not the being on an equality with God a thing to be grasped, but emptied himself, taking the form of a servant, being made in the likeness of men; and being found in fashion as a man, he humbledhimself, becoming obedient even unto death, yea, the death of the cross." Wasthis the better course for him to take rather than to committhe sin of unfaithfulness to his covenant and rebellion against the Most High God? Yes; "wherefore also God highly exalted him, and gave unto him the name which is above every name; that in the name of Jesus every -knee should bow, of things in heaven and things on earth and
12 not 13 not Armed with what mind ~111 the lovers of God and his new world flinch at the prospect of sufferings for right lhlog? Dy ~hat opposite course did Gods only begotten Son show he did have Sarans mind? and why was this the better eouree to take?

things under the earth, find that every tongue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of God the Father."~Phil. 2: 5-11, Am. Rev. Ver. "Arming ourselves with this mind of Christ will help us to overcome Satan and his world and their power to entice or frighten or coerce us into the sin of disloyalty and insubordination to God. Know this, that integrity and keeping covenant toward God to do his will faithfully to the end cannot be sustained without suffering, as long as this old world stands, and particularly now in the "time of the end". The mind of Christ is one of unswerving determination to prove true and faithful to Godwhile the Devils world lasts, let the old world cause what suffering Godpermits it to bring upon his faithful and devoted servants. It is the mind or purpose never to sin just to escape suffering. "For he that hath suffered in the flesh hath ceased from sin." (1 Pet. 4: 1) thus suffer in the flesh is to the glory of Godand to the vindication of his name and Government. Hence it is better than to side-step suffering for righteoushess sake and be pushed into the gross sin of covenant-breaking and disloyalty, to God. Such sin means everlasting destruction, hence loss of all hope and right to life in the NewWorld. He that in the unchangeable mind of Christ chooses and counts it a privilege to suffer in the flesh as He set us the example ~hath ceased from sin". He does not for one momententertain the thought of compromising with the world and committing the sin of treachery to God.
NO MORE TIME FOR THE OLD COURSE

~ As long as this old world lasts and the regeneration in the new world is yet future, creatures on earth must exist in flesh imperfect and filled with weakness. "I was shapen in iniquity; and in sm did my mother conceive me," declares the psalmist for all the human race. (Ps. 51:5) Hence even thost, who enter into covenant relationship with God and take their stand for his Rule of the NewWorld are subject to sins. Such sins are not willing ones, but are due to the weakness and imperfectness of the fleshly body and its motions to sin. Hence to the faithful Christians in the flesh the apostle John writes : "The blood of Jesus Christ his Son elcanseth us from all sin. If we say that we have no sin. we deceive ourselves, and the truth is not in us. If we confess our sins, he is faithful and just to forgive us our sins, and to cleanse us from all unrighteousness. If we say that we have not sinned, we make him a liar, and his word is not in us. My little children, these things write I unto you, that ye sin not. Andif an}" mansin, we have an advocate
14 Itow has one who has suffered In the flesh because of arming him pelf with the mind of Christ "ceased from sin"~ 15 Whymust earthly creatures exlqt in Imperfect, weak fleqh till ~he new world, and to what sins are they therefore unavoidably AubJect~

MAY 1943 1,

icWATCHTOWEI

135

with the Father, Jesus Christ the righteous: and he is the propitiation for our sins: and not for ours only, but also for the sins of the whole world." --1 John1 : 7-10; 2 : 1, .20. is Christ Jesus, being born perfect in the flesh by Gods miraculous power, was not subject to such sins. The sins to which Satan tried to tempt him were those of disobedience to Gods universal sovereignty, and of unfaithfulness to Jehovah as the worshipful God, and of seeking to please self rather than suffer for righteousness. Such sin Jesus in the flesh "resisted unto blood". For his followers and servants of God to commit such sins means willful wickedness; for such gross sins there is no forgiveness or propitiation. Gladly suffering rather than to practice such sins means to be like Jesus. 1, Let no one deceive himself: sin is sin, whether due to inborn tendencies and weakness or due to wiIlful choice. One cannot indulge willingly in any form of sin. One dare not delude himself into thinking he may safely indulge in the "commonsins of the flesh", so called, and do so willingly for the selfpleasure thereof, and yet avoid committing the unforgivable sin of covenant-breaking and disloyalty to God and his kingdom. That delusion is a trick of Satan. It leads to disaster. Consciousand deliberate unfaithfulness in small or petty things of sin develops, if unchecked, into gross sin of covenantunfaithfulness and hypocritical renunciation of God. Therefore, "hold fast that which is good; abstain from every form of evil."--1 Thess. 5:21, 22, Am. Roy. Vet. ~s If you have determined to suffer rather than sin, and have therefore "ceased from sin", then there is no occasion or room to practice sin of any sort with consent and in self-indulgence. Youmust "arm yourselves" with the purpose and determination not to leave any loopholes for the invasion of the sin of disloyalty and rebellion, nor to indulge any weakness which the demons can play upon to the undermining of your strength of purpose. Turn )our back upon it: how? "That ye no longer should live the rest of your time in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God." (1 Pet. 4: 2, Am. Roy. Ver.) That means, you must serve the Lord, not merely by being clean in thought, word and action, but by keeping his commandments to declare his name through the earth and to bear testimony to the Kingdora of the NewWorld. (Ps. 119: 2, 3) Whenwe are serving the Lord in diligent performance of his commandments, then we are not sinning. We cease from sin; and the demonsof malicious intent do not have the chance to take advantage of us and to over16 to 17. IS ~e Temptation te what sm did Jesus r~ist? and what does yielding such type o4 s,n mean? ~ Why cannot one willingly indulge in any form of sin and escape Against ~hat creatures must ~e arm ourselves, and how should ~ live the rest of our time in the flesh

reach us and trap us into sin. They can only" cause us suffering; but, armed with the mind of Christ, we have determined to endure that for Gods names sake. " The Watchtower has repeatedly published the proof, both from Scripture and from physical facts since 1914, to show that Satans world or uninterrupted rule ended that year and tie and his demons were cast out of heaven and down to this earth, and that these are "the last days". Nonecan deny these are "perilous times". This is the old worlds sorrowful "time of the end". The Theocratic Government under Christ Jesus is bringing it to its terrible end, and the everlasting NewWorld is upon us. Satan "knoweth that he hath but a short time" till the final end. (Rev. 12: 12) No less so, "the rest of your time in the flesh" subject to imperfection, to weaknessand to assaults of the demons and their dupes is also short. It is a time short enough, indeed, to devote to living "to the will of God" and thereby to prove the Devil a liar and a false god, having no power to turn you from the Iove and service of the only true God. An)" commonsense view, as well as enlightenment from Gods Word, shows that it is urgent now, before the final end at Armageddon,to be "redeeming the time [that is, buying it out at cost of non-essential things], because the days are evil". "Wherefore be ye not unwise, but understanding what the will of the Lord is. Andbe not drunk with wine, wherein is excess; but be filled with the spirit." (Eph. 5: 16-18) Those who do not redeem the time, but who continue to "live tim rest of [their] time in the flesh to the lusts of men", are not living for the NewWorld and will not have divine protection to survive the battle of Armageddon and see the "world to come". ~o It is bad enoughthat we indulged self and served sin in the past, not to speak of continuing to do so in the future until stopped at Armageddon. "For sufficient is the bygone time to have wrought out the will of the nations, having gone on in wanton ways, covetings, wine-drinkings, revellings, drinkingbouts, and impious idolatries: wherein they are taken by" surprise that ye run not with them into the same overflow of riotous excess, uttering defamation: who shall render an account unto him who is holding in readiness to judge living and dead." --1 Pet. 4: 3-5, Rotherham. " In these words the apostle Peter directly addressed those who had already come out from this world of religion, politics and commerce. They had believed on Jesus Christ as Gods provision for sal19. In behalf of qlving to the will of God, why shou|d one now be "redeeming the time ~ and what about tho~e who do not do so~ 20. Why is the bygone time sufficient al to doing the will of the Gentile nations ? 21. TO whom was the apostle Peter addressing the ~ abo~e-quoted words and ~h~ is it lncotmiatent for them to go ally longer in the way of the nations ?

136

- eWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYX, .N.Y.

vation and had consecrated themselves wholly and unconditionally to God and his use. They had then been justified from sin and been begotten of Gods spirit and were "elect" ones in line for membership in the kingdom of Gods dear Son. They had thereby become "strangers and p11=nms "being "in the ~" , " world, but not of it". They were no more of the nations, but had been taken out from the nations to be a "people for His name"; and Peter was the one whom used whenHe first xfisited the nations God to take out those to compose his name-people. They must therefore be Jehovahs witnesses, bearing testimony to the name of the Lord God. (Acts 15: 14; Isa. 43:10-12) The nations are the visible part of this world and are under "the god of this world", hence under demonrule. (2 Cor. 4: 4; John 14: 30) Having been taken out from such nations through the redemptive sacrifice of GodsSon, it is altogether improper for his people longer to go in the way of the nations, according to the traditions of the nations of the doomed world. "Forasmuch as ye know that ye were not redeemed with corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation [conduct] received by tradition from your fathers; but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot: who verily was foreordained before the foundation of the world, but was manifest in these last times for you."--1 Pet. i : 18-20. :~ The nations are now"~,in~, in the way of total war and totalitarian rule. Revelation 16:14-16 clearly discloses that the democratic nations are being coerced by the demons into that way because they do not have faith according to the Scriptures in Jehovah Godand his kingdom, but follow religious traditions. In all nations now there is rationing of living necessities. In the countries that have been reduced by the aggressions of the to!alitarian monstrosity there is not at present muchopportunity for wine-drinkings, drinking-bouts, banquetings, except among the Nazi-Fascist-Vatican leaders and those who stand in the favor of the party and the Hierarchy. These make capital of the situation, while the commonpeople endure toil and wretchedness. In some of the countries assertedly at war with the Nazi-Fascist powers the increase of government spending and of employment or the conscription of labor has produced a form of prosperity, especially in financial earnings and savings. The temptation in such lands is to revelings, excess of wine, banquetings, and other things that can be provided by moneyfor self-indulgence. ,3 However, in all the lands, whether war-ruined or yet booming with war activities, the published
22. la what way, and why. are the nations now going 5 and why Is there temptation to loose l,vlng and ~elf-lndulgenee? 23 What kind of moral sad rellgxous conditions and conduct do reports show to exist in all lands:

reports showthere is wanton conduct, coverings, and unlawful idolatries. Diseases due to wanton acts among the adults and also the school children are increasing ; covetings for the ease, comforts, approval and honors of this world have enlarged; worship of the state and of symbols and humanrepresentatives of the state has reached new extremes, and the demons are regimenting the people en masse into "abominable idolatries", contrary to the law of Jehovah God.--Ex. 20: 3-5. * To soothe and further subjugate the distressed people the "three unclean spirits like frogs" croak out grandiose prophecies about the postwar world. In pursuit of this will-o-the-wisp manypolitical. military, commercial, social and religious committees have been formed and are engaged in postwar planning, to "win the peace". The aim is "permanent peace of the world", in order to restore and increase world trade and to hold it, and to bring about a great commercial expansion. Certain economic institutions expect, instead of the predicted econonfic collapse, a period of great prosperity for a few years immediately following the war. The appeal of such postwar world, as described by its proposed builders, is not to a love of the righteousness of Gods kingdom under Christ, but is to selfishness. coverings, world-satisfaction; that the peoples may as in the past continue to walk on "in lasciviousness. lusts, winebibbings, revellings, carousings, and abominable idolatries". (Am. Rev. Ver.) Then with a world-federation government and an international police and world court they will have greater power to enforce the worship of the idol of man-rule, "the abomination desolation, .... the imageof the ])east." of They will stand it up in power as a man-nmdesubstitute for Gods kingdom. Religion will be priest thereof. "The test is on, of faith in Gods Wordand of devotion and faithfulness to his kingdom and its righteousness. All professing Christians and persons of good-will must nowprove whether they are living for this world and working for that short-lived, deceptive postwar epoch, or are living for the righteous NewWorld of endless success. The time past of the lives of Christians suffices for them to have wrought the will of the nations, going in tim way of the worldly majority. Whyspend any more time in following worldly leaders, to self-hurt ? The German people did that, by following the popes man, Hitler, just as the Italian people followed the popes concordat-partner, Mussolini. They refused to heed the warning and the Kingdomproclanmtion of Jehovahs witnesses, but followed religion and
24. What worldly activities, accompanied by what expectations, concerning a postwar world are now going on? and to what does the description of such postwar world appeal? 25. On what points is the test now in progress, and what folly dld the people of Germany and of other nations spend time in following with the present-day results?

MAY I, 1943

fffieWATCHTOWER.

137

dictator politics and permitted the Axis powers to put the few thousands of Jehovahs witnesses into concentration camps. What have the peoples of the Axis countries and partners today? The other nations that looked on and made no protest to this shameful mistreatment of Jehovahs servants, what have they for their refusal to intervene for freedom of press, assembly and worship?
A SURPRISED OLD WORLD

2~ Whenyou exercise faith in and obedience to the Word of God and refrain from going on in the worlds headlong plunge to destruction at Armageddon, what? The rulers and their subjects think you strange and feel self-condemned by their own worldliness. "Wherein they think it strange that ye run not with them into the same excess [flood; overflow; sink] of riot [of dissoluteness], speaking evil of you." (1 Pet. 4: 4, Am. Rev. Ver.) They go to the extent of evilly calling Jehovahs witnesses "an illegal organization", "Communists," "subversive," "disturhers of unit), .... hating ever.vthing," a "freak religion, .... the smallest of sects," a "cult", "a law to themselves." For the opinion and slanderous talk of worldly men those who love Gods approval and blessing do not care. They do not permit such abusive speaking by clergymen, politicians, judges, police, and their dupes to swerve them from doing Gods will as his servants and witnesses. They bear such reproaches as Christ hore them. ~ It would 1)e ruinous for Christians, who have sincerely made a covenant with the Lord God, to compromise with this world for any selfish reason and to go in the ways of its wanton living, unlawful relationships, loose conduct, revelings, jazz parties, excessive drinking, tobacco smoking, etc. Writes the apostle: "For if after they have escaped the pollutions of the world through the knowledge of the Lord and Saviour Jesus Christ, they are again entangled therein, and overcome, the latter end is worse with them than the beginning. For it had been better for theln not to have known the way of righteousness, than, after they have known it, to turn from the holy colnmandment delivered unto them. But it is happened unto them according to the true proverb. The dog is turned to his own vomit again; and the sow that was washed to her wallowing in the mire." (2 Pet. 2: 20-22) Such ones become the victims of the demons and will with the demons be destroyed, perishing like a dog and a sow in their filthiness. They are covenant-breakers worthy of death. (Rom. 1 : 31, 32) They bring great reproach upon Jehovahs name, to the support ofthe Devils side of the issue,
26 tlow do the nations view and sPeak of tho~e who do not go in the ~orldlv course with them? and how do lo~,ers of God permit th~s to affec~ themselves? 27 Wh3 would it be ruinous for Chrtstlans to go in the wa~s of the u orld ~

and show ingratitude and contempt for the mercies of Jehovah God and his New World. ,s Jehovahs witnesses, therefore, should walkvery circumspectly, ]mowing thattheyare hatedof allthe worldandare the special targets the wilydemons. of They shouldbe pure in their relationships one to another, e.,dmrting another be diligent, one to tireless,constantly and fullyoccupied the Lords in service. Theyshould keeptheirhearts and attention fixedon the New Worldand the glorious privileges of life that its Righteous Govermnent will openup to all that keep their integrity towardthe Most High God. ~9 Everyaid to that end they shouldavailthemselvesof now in this"evilday".The textand comment for each day, as published the Societys in Yearbook, preparedto help them beginthe day is with the Word of God. If in companywith others, spendsome few minutesin discussing textwith the them.At meals,bearin mindthe Giver9f everygood and perfect gift;do not takethings forgranted, but givethanks and keepgrateful thatHe givesyou thi~ day your daily bread. Even on a billow-rocked ship being hurled toward the rocks the apostle Paul did not overlook or think it religious to give thanks for his scant meal. (Acts 27: 29-35) Take every advantage of attending studies of Gods Wordwith the provided Bible literature, and also of establishing such studies in the homes of other people that they may feed on the life-sustaining food. Attend meetings for the consideration of the Lords service in bearing his message in the field from house to house. Fill your mind with plans and arrangements for taking apart in the witness work, and act thereon. Go forth in the Lords name and armed with the mind of Christ, wielding the "sword of the spirit, which is the word of God". Turn the attention and hopes of as many as you can to the New World and its Theocratic Government. Live and serve now for that "world to come", if you want to live and serve in it.
GOOD NEWS PREACHED TO THE DEAD

,o The nations shall not go unpunished for hating and misrepresenting sincere, conscientious Clmstians and letting the misrepresentation stand, thereby allowing publishers of Gods name and kingdom to suffer great reproach and persecution without due protection of the law. Such nations hate and forget God (Matt. 24: 9; Ps. 9: 17); and concerning them it is written: "~Vho shall give account to him that is ready to judge the quick and the dead." (1 Pet. 4: 5) The nations are now on judgment before Jehovahs King on his throne at the temple. Surely an
2.~. Howshould Jehovahs witnesses walk, as to personal conduct and their relationship to one another 29 Of v, hat aids to that end should these now avail themqelveq, and to ~hat must they apply themselves to live and serve in the new world? 30 To whom. a~d for what. must the nations shortly gise an account? and what ~ork must be done before they go do~,n into "bell"~

138

NieWATCttTOWER.

BROOKLYn,

~.

Y.

account these nations must very shortly give to the Judge. Psahn 9:17 declares it means "hell" for such nations. IIowever, before they descend amid violence into "hell" (the grave, where their nameshall rot), the Lords "other sheep" must be gathered out and guided into the way of life in the NewWorld. (Matt. 25: 31-46) Hence the good news of the Kingdom must be gotten to them. " "For for this cause was the gospel preached also to them that are dead, that they might be judged according to menin the flesh, but live according to God in the spirit." (1 Pet. 4: 6) Or, "For to this purpose were glad tidings announced also to the (lead, so that indeed they might be judged, in flesh, according to men, but, ill spirit, according to God." (Emphatzc Diaglott) Ilow can this be? Ecclesiastes 9:5 declares that "the dead know not any thing"; and Isaiah 38:18,19 (Douay Version) says: "For hell shall not confess to thee, neither shall death praise thee: nor shall they that go down into the pit, look for thy truth. The living, the living, he shall give praise to thee, as I do this day: the father shall make thy truth knownto the children." Who, then, are these "dead" to whom glad tidings of the Kingdora were announced, and are yet announced? ~ "Themthat are dead" could not here be literal, meaning those actually lifeless in the grave or pit. They could not hear if preached to, nor be awakened to life by the preaching. "Dead" here means those existing on earth who are under the condemnation of death due to sin inherited from Adam. (Rom. 5: 12) As long as they continue in their trespasses and sins they are "dead" in Gods sight and his wrath abides upon them; but to follow Christ Jesus means to live unto God and be in the way of life. Said Jesus to a man whowanted to bury his fathers corpse: "Follow me: and let the dead bury their dead." (Matt. 8: 21,22) Concerning one who lives in pleasures of the worht it is written: "But she that liveth in pleasure is (lead while she liveth." (1 Tim. 5: 6) To those whohad left the old world to follow Christs leadership it is written: "And you hath he quickened, who were dead in trespasses and sins; wherein in time past ye walked according to the course of this world, according to the prince of the power of the air, the spirit that nowworketh in the children of disobedience: among whomalso we all had our conversation in times past in the lusts of our flesh, fulfilling the desires of the flesh and of the mind; and were bv nature the children of wrath, even as others. But God, who is rich in mercy, for his great love wherewith he loved us, even when we were dead in sins, hath quickened us together with Christ."--Eph. 2 : 1-5; Col. 2 : 13.
31. Peters
also 32.

,s Those to whomPeter wrote were themselves once among"them that are dead". They became alive from the dead condition by having the Kingdom gospel preached to them and by responding thereto with belief and obedience toward God and his King Christ Jesus. The time past of their lives they practiced and served sin, but nowthey forsook the course of the world. They determined that for the rest of their time in the flesh they would no longer live in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the will of God. That was the very reason for which the gospel was preached to them by Jehovahs faithful witnesses. To such it is written: "Nowif any manhave not the spirit of Christ, he is none of his. Andif Christ be in you, the bodyis dead becauseof sin ; but the spirit is life because of righteousness." (Rom. 8:9,10) They live to God by works of righteousness. Those who are now becoming the Lords "other sheep" and being gathered to the right hand of the King and Judge were also once dead in trespasses and sin and under Gods wrath. But Jehovah now commands his witnesses to preach "this gospel of the kingdom" to all nations that the people maybe divided on the Kingdom issue as "sheep" and "goats". By acting on the Kingdom message with faith and obedience and consecration to Godthe "other sheep" forsake the path of death with the world, and the Good Shepherd puts them on his right side in the pathway to life, life on earth in the NewWorld. The man of the old world looks on the outward appearance, but God looks upon the heart and thus sees not as mansees. (1 Sam. 16: 7) Hence, not seeing that Jehovahs anointed witnesses are in a covenant relationship with him and are begotten of His spirit to newnessof life, the natural manjudges them according to the outward appearance, the "outward man". (2 Cor. 4: 16) Hence the faithful remnant the "body of Christ" are "judged according to men in the flesh". Such men are in power now and have the means of executing earthly judgment. J,~dglng means not merely rendering an opinion or handing down a ruling, but also executing the judgment rendered against the one adversely judged. (Acts 7: 7) Satan the Devil uses men as his dupes and tools. He sees to it that they judge Jehovahs witnesses according to the external appearance. So, then, they frame these servants of Godwith damaging circumstantial evidences and false charges, just to bring about their condemnationin the eyes of the world. Then, under guise of worldly law and order, Satan can use officers of the law and those whotake the law into their own hands to punish Jehovahs people unjustly and makethem suffer for righteous33 ~a) What is the purDose of preaching the gospel to "them that are dead", and how did those addressed by Peter get out from among them (b) What is the effect of such preaching with respect to the Lordi ~ other sheep 34. How, then, are the remnant or according to men? and uhat of Christs body memberl Judged is the purpose of such Judglng~ by

statement

"For for this

cause was the gospel

what qne~tions, are dead", as

preached

~cmpturos ?

to them Who are

that are dead." tames meant by "Lhem that

and why? mhown by other

ffIieWATCHTOWEI

139

ness, in the flesh, as Jesus suffered. This Satan ment. Peter had heard Jesus say on the night before is brings about in order to turn them out of tile path his death on the tree: ~Now the judgmentof this world [by its rejection of Christ Jesus as King]: of life and integrity toward God and to stop their nowshall the prince of this world [Satan] be east activity of preaching tile Kingdom. ss WhenJesus was thus misjudged, misrepresented out." (John 12 : 31) The apostle knewthat the world, and madeto suffer in the flesh, "he threatened not; then thousands of years old, was certainly progressing on to its end, the signs of which Jesus had forebut committed himself to him that judgeth righteously," that is, to Jehovah God. (1 Pet. 2: 23) told to Peter and three other disciples privately. (~Iark 13: 3,4) The final end of all things of tile Jehovalfs witnesses arm themselves with the like mind and care not that the judgment of the whole old world was to come suddenly, like the flood of world is against them. They know that they "live Noahs day, like a thief in the night, tIence the according to Godin the spirit". In their need they apostle could say in his day: "But the end of all "call on the Father, whowithout respect of persons things hath drawn near." (Roth.) Nevertheless, his judgeth according to every mans work". (1 Pet. words were specially guided as to form of expres1:17) The spirit or holy power of God is worldng sion because they were specifically written for our within them and accomplishing his will through them. admonition upon whomthe end of the world has ~ Gods sons do his work by tile power and help come. In 1914 the "war in heaven" began at the birth of his spirit. Their work is the work commanded by of the NewWorld government, and the "prince of the great Spirit, Jehovah God. They have been this world" was cast out of heaven, and his demon begotten of his power through tlle word of truth and hosts with him. (Rev. 12 : 1-12) His time is nowshort. The final end of all things of his world is at hand, are acknowledged by Him as his spiritual children or sons. He looks at the heart or motive of love and and the postwar arrangement will not save them. " Do you believe this ? Have you marked the world devotion behind their works. Whentheir works are in obedience to the law of God rather than to the events and the activities of Jehovahs people since law of " Caesar , God judges them as faithful and A. D. 1914 and compared them with the sign-proofs ~ " approved, regardless of the punishment which of the end of the world as predicted in Matthew24, "Caesar" heaps upon them. Tllese faithful ones are Mark 13, Luke 21, 2 Timothy 3: 1-13, and Daniel ambassadors of the Righteous Government of the 11:27-457 Believing this, and being convinced of its proof, why should a single one of Jehovahs witNewWorld. They view the Kingdomand its service as of paramount importance. They put first things nesses and their companionsof good-will any longer live the rest of their time in the flesh in conformity first, and thus the Kingdom interests have the first place in their lives. Their hopes are not set upon with the old world, that is, according to the lusts or desires and aims of worldly men? If anyone is doing this old world and its survival beyond this total war. They "love not the world, neitlker the thing~ so and permitting his faculties to becomedull, numb that are in the world .... For all that is in the world. and unresponsive toward Gods truth and service the lust of the flesh, and the lust of tile eyes, and of the NewWorld, then, says Ephesians 5: 14-16: the pride of life, is not of the Father, hut is of the "Awake,thou that sleepest, and arise from the dead, and Christ shall give thee light. See then that ye world. And the world passeth away, and tile lust thereof: lint he that doeth the will of God abideth wall( circumspectly, not as fools, but as wlse, redeemfor ever". (1 John 2: 15-17) Steadfastly and con- ing the time, because the days are evil." ~SThe world is staggering from the effects of stantly theyliveand serve fortheNewWorldand "Babylons" cup of war for world domination. In tile itsGod. "THE END OF ALL THINGS" postwar period all nations will drink of her religious " Long ago the inspired apostle gave a powerful cup and go on a spree, like that of Belshazzars feast reason why the Christian shouhl waste no more time on the night of Babylons fall, whenthe handwriting and life energy in living according to the old world on the wall appeared. (Daniel 5) "Knowingthe time, with all its hilarity and wild, selfish pleasures. It that now it is high time to awake out of sleep." was this: "[For] the end of all things is at hand: be (Rom. 13: 11-14) It is high time to keep steady, ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer." (1 Pet. clear-headed, cool-minded, clean-eyed, walking in the 4:7) Peter knew that the foundation of the new advancing light of the Government of the New world had been laid in Christ Jesus, who had suf- World. "Be ye therefore sober, and watch unto prayer." Do not pray like the clergy, drunk with fered faithfully unto death and was raised to life evermore, to be the King of the NewWorld govern- religion, for the victory and success of the postwar
35 flow dhl Jesu~ conduct himself under such jml~.,ing, and how do Jeho~ ah 8 wltne.s~e$ now ~how they are armed u [Ill the same mind 36 flow do the~e "live according to God in the ~pirit", and how ~ ~od judge lhem therefore does 37 Wh~ could Peter rightly, ~av in bl,, day, "The end ot all things IS at hand ~ but for whom",~cre those words ~Peclal v "~vritten? 38 How may ~,ou ~ee and believe today that tile end of all ,hln~s has drawn near~ ~nd what command is given to those ~ho are asleep or as dead toward Gods truth and her~lce~ 39 (al Why is It high time now to heed Peters v, ords, "U.e 5e sober and ~atch unto pra}er"* and how does one do thta" tbl Where shouhl one strive al~ays to stand, and for what world should he lixe and ,~h.~

140

NieWATCHTOWER,
on the right side, Godsside, of the issue of universal domination, that you may stand in integrity before the King and be found blameless in this his day. The NewWorld is at hand. Live for it, and make sure of life in it. WORK
and keep a copy thereof as a reminder to yourself as to the amount you have promised and post the card to the Society immediately. Write nothing upon the card except the following : By the Lords grace I hope to be able to contribute to the work of announcing the kangdomof Jehovah dunng the ensuing year the amount $ ........................ of , whichI uull remit msuch amounts and at such tune as I can find it eonvement as the Lord prospers me. [Signed] ................................................................................. Address your eard to Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society Treasurers Office 124 Columbia Heights Brooklyn, New York. Those residing outside of the Umtcd States and who desire to participate in contributing to the necessary expense will please address your letters or eards to the Societys office in the respective country in which you live. Have in mind our need for guidance by the Lord and present the matter before the throne of heavenly grace that the money contributed may be used to the best advantage to announce the Kingdom.

world. Watchand pray, because, while the spirit is willing, the flesh is weak. Watch, lest, the final end coming like a snare on the world, you be overtaken by it being "charged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life". (Luke 21: 34-36) Stick KINGDOM
ATCHTOWERreaders now appreciate the fact that The THEOCRATIC GOVERN~IENT functioning is in the earth in so far as those who are consecrated to Jehovah are concerned. Both the anointed remnant and the Jonadabs have the privilege, by the Lords grace, of participating in bearing the legitimate expenses for carrying forward the Kingdom work. Their contributions made direct to the Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society, at 124 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn, N. Y., will be assurance to them that the money will be used to the best advantage in advancing the Kingdom interests. This notice is not a solicitation of money, but a reminder to all who have a desire to support Jehovahs kingdom that it is well to make advance provision to participate in the work and do so by laying aside a specific sum each week according to the manner in which the Lord prospers them financially. The work of the Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society is to use the money contributed in the most economical way to make known Jehovahs name and his kingdom. If informed in advance as to the probable amount that will be contributed during the year by those who are interested, that makes it possible to outline the work and the expense connected therewith accordingly. It is therefore suggested that upon receipt of this issue of The Watchtower you address a post card to the Society

WHY NO SALVATION
ELIGION is defined by the sacred Semptures as a belief and indulging m a form of worship of some higher power, such belief being based on the teachrags of men handed down by tradltmn from one generation to another. Fmthermore, that system of behef or teaching is induced and put forward by Gods adversary, the Devil, in order to turn men away from God. For this reason religion is a snare of the Devil, and God warns against it.~Deut. 7: 16, 25. Christianity is the exact opposite of religion. The name Christianity is derived from Jesus title Cl~rist, since he at all times obeys the commandments of Almighty God and is the beginner of Christmns. Chnstianily means to know what God has set forth in his Word disclosing his purpose, and to obey fully Gods commandments at all times. Where does religion do that ? To follow the lead of religion means everlasting death. To follow Christ Jesus means everlasting life. (John 17 : 3) With a knowledge of the truth there is set before men the choice between life and death. To live, one must avoid religion and follow truly the lead of Christ Jesus. Psalm 3:8 sings out: "Salvation belongeth unto the

BY

RELIGION

LORD"; that is, unto Jehovah God. No man or organizatmn of men can give salvation to others. Religious orgamzatmns. and particularly the leaders in them, claim to save souls or to bring salvation to men; but such clmm is wholly false, and no creature can get life from another God created man and gave that perfect man life. (Genesis 2:7) God has made prowsmn for the salvatmn of sinful men from death and unto life. The religmus doctrine that man has inherent life and that the soul of man is immortal and cannot die is as false as the Devil himself and is the result of the Devils first lie The doctrine of inherent immortality of human souls was the lie told by Satan to Eve for the first time and led to death upon Adam and Eve. (Gen. 3:4) On the contrary, every man is a soul, that is to say, a living, breathing creature. He does not possess a soul separate and detachable from Ins body; but the body of flesh and the breath of the living creature, together, constitute the soul. When these are separated the soul is out of existence. If a human soul were immortal it could not die; but it is plainly written in Gods Word: "The soul that sinneth, it shall die." (Ezek. 18:4) Also: "What man ~s he that liveth, and shall not

MAY 1943 1,

NieWATCHTOWER.

141

see death ? shall he deliver his soul from the hand of the grave ?"--Ps. 89 : 48. Whena man dies he is completely dead and entirely without knowledge or consciousness. He is not conscious anywhere; and therefore religions doctrine of "purgatory" and of "eternal hell torment", "where men are suffering conscious punishment," is completely false, a wicked doctrine promulgated by the Devil to deceive men. "For the living knowthat they shall die; but the deac~ know not any thing, neither have they any more a reward; for the memory of them is forgotten." "Whatsoever thy hand findeth to do, do it with thy might; for there is no work, nor device, nor knowledge, nor wisdom, in the grave, whither thou goest."wEcct. 9: 5, 10. Whydo humancreatures now die? Because the first man Adamwillfully sinned by joining the Devil in rebellion against Jehovah God. All the human race sprang from Adam; and since Adam became a smner before he and Eve had children, it follows naturally that all men have been born imperfect and are therefore sinners by inheritance. "Wherefore, as by one man sin entered into the world, and death by sin ; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned." (Rom. 5: 12) "Behold, I was shapen in iniquity; and in sin did my mother conceive me." (Ps. 51 : 5) Unless provision is madeby the Almighty Godto save menfrom death, all menwould in time perish. God alone could provide for mans salvation; and therefore it is written: "Salvation belongeth unto Jehovah." (Ps. 3: 8, Am. Rev. Ver.) It is easy to be seen, therefore, why it is recorded in the Scriptures that the manwho claims there is no God~s a fool, and his course of action in refusing to hear and obey God proves him to be a fool. Godis under no obligation to provide salvation for any man, because all menare by nature sinners. The salvation of sinful man could bring no profit to Jehovah God. He could well let all mendie and then create a new race and by that new race prove the Devil a liar and prove Jehovahs supremacy. It pleased him to do otherwise. It is written: "God is love." (1 John 4: 16) This means he is wholly unselfish. Acting entirely unselfishly, Jehovah God has provided for the salvation of man from death, in the new world of righteousness "For God so loved the world, that he gave his only begotten Son, that whosoever believeth in him should not perish, but have everlasting life." (John 3:16) That Scripture text is no authority whatsoever for the doctrine of universal redemption or universal salvation. The rehgious doctrine of universal redemption and salvation is a ruse of the Devil to prevent men from learning the only means of salvatlon to life. Salvation is mentionedin Scripture as being only to those whobelieve on the Lord Jesus Christ: "whosoeverbelieveth in him should not perish." It follows, then, that those who do not believe on the Lord shall perish. "For the wages of sin is death; but the gift of Godis eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord." (Rom. 6:23) Since life is a gift from God, then it can be received from no one else.

No mancan receive a gift until he first has knowled_~e that the gift is offered to him, and then he must wfllingb accept that which is offered, in order for the gift to be completed. Anything that is forced upon another against his will is not a gift. When gift is offered to manit the becomeseffective only whenthat gift is accepted upon the terms thereof. (Ram. 5: 18) In this behalf Christ Jesus is mentioned in the Scriptures under the symbol of "the Stone", upon which rests the great organization and kingdomof Jehovah, and it ministers life to those whoreceive salvation to life. Therefore it is said, at Acts 4.11, 12. "This is the stone which was set at nought of you builders, which is become the head of the corner. Neither ~s there salvation in any other; for there is none other name under heaven given amongmen, whereby we must be saved." The name Jesus means "Jehovah is salvation"; that ~s to say, Jesus is the means by and through which Jehovah Godhas provided salvation for manto life. and such salvation is granted upon the terms which God unselfishly provides. At the birth of the child Jesus the angci of Jehovah announced to the shepherd witnesses this message. "Unto you is born this day, in the city of David. a Sawour,wilich is Christ the Lord." (Luke 2: 11) Howdoes Jesus Christ becomethe Savior of men ? He becomesthe owner of human creatures by right of purchase. The purchase pmce is the lifeblood of the man Jesus poured out unto death according to the will of Jehovah his Father. (Isa. 53: 10, 12) Jesus willingly submitted to being put to death that he might purchase such of the human race as behove an(] accept him. Concerning this he said: "I am the good shepherd: the good shepherd giveth his life for tl,e sheep." --John 10: 11. Jesus was "put to death in the flesh", that is to say, as a perfect human creature, but was "qmckened" or "made alive" on the third day "in the spirit". (1 Peter 3 1S, Auth. Vet. and Am. Rev. Ver.) Godthe great Sprat rinsed up Jesus out of death, and hence he is alive for evermore (Acts 2 : 31, 32; Rev. 1 : 18) It is written that he was "made flesh", that is, a human creature, and "dwelt amongus" on earth. (John 1:14) Angels are spirit creatures, and men are human and therefore lower than angels Concermn-. Jesus the scripture says: "Jesus, who was made a httlc lower than the angels for the suffering of death, croun(,d with glory and honour; that he by the grace of Godshould taste death for every man." (Iteb. 2 9) "Being found fashion as a man, he humbled himself, and became ohcdwm unto death, even the death of the cross. Wherefore (;od also hath highly exalted him, and given him a name uh,ch is above every name: that at the name of Jesus every knee should bow, of things in heaven, and things m ca~tl~, and things under the earth; and that every ton,,,ue should confess that Jesus Christ is Lord, to the glory of Godtl,c Father."--Phil. 2 : 8-11. Christ Jesus was put to death by religiomsts for exposing religion. This proves salvation is not by rehgmn, but by Jehovah God through Christ Jesus his Son.

Let us hear the conclusion of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep h,s commandments: for this is the whole dztty of man. For God shall bring every work :nto 3udgment, with every secret thing, whether tt be good, or whether tt be evil. --Eeclesmstes 12: 13, 14.

NIMROD,

MIGHTY HUNTER BEFORE

THE LORD

OTALITARIAN rule is not a new form of opprcsmon brought forth by the Devil in these days of peril. All are aware of histmTs record of some of the past authoritarian regimes and the tyrants at their heads. Few persons, however, know the facts relative to the rise of the first dictator and the moving cause behind the formation of his total-state government. Close examination of this first tyrant and his rule is timely because history is now repeating itself. Complete reliance may be placed in the historical record herein used of the origin of earthly dictators and dictatorships because it is from Gods infallible Word, the Bible. That history is doubly enlightening, for it is also prophetic of similar events to be repeated on a far greater scale in these "last days". The Bible account of the birth of the first dictator is found at Genesis 10:8, 9: "Cush begat Nimrod: he began to be a mighty one m the earth. He was a mighty hunter before Jehovah : wherefore it is said, Like Nimrod a mighty hunter before Jehovah." (Am. Rot,. Vet.) Cush was the son of Ham, who was the son of Noah, which makes Nimrod Noahs great-grandson. After the flood had cleansed the earth of wickedness Nimrod began to be a "mighty one", gaining reputation as a "mighty hunter before the Lord". In what sense was Nimrod a "mighty hunter before the Lord", and how did he acquire that title? Some Bible scholars contend that Nimrod was mighty before or in the sight of Jehovah God, and hence had Gods approval. Clearly this is an erroneous view. The preposition "before" is in a hostile sense. The Septuagint renders it "against", and other authorities say it means "in defiance of, opposition to". The targum of Jonathan says concerning Nimrod, "powerful in hunting, and in rebellions against the Lord." The meaning of his name is in harmony with this understanding, being "subduer of the leopard; rebel, rebellious
~. one

The acts of Nimrod al~o support the conclusion that he was a mighty hunter in defiance of Jehovah and in rebellion against Him. How so? Recall the facts: Just a few score years previous Jehovah had declared to Noah and the other flood survivors His everlasting covenant concerning the sanctity of life, not just human life, but the life of "every living creature of all flesh". (Gen. 9: 9-17) The Devil saw an opportunity to mock God, and he used Nimrod to do it. Nimrod became a mighty hunter in defiance of Gods covenant, slaughtered ammals for sport, and doubtless posed before the credulous people with his trophies of the hunt to display his prowess. Thus he flaunted Jehovah God and made His covenant seem impotent and a thing to be spurned and ignored, and acquired a reputation or title for hlmself. Nimrod wished to appear as great in the eyes of the people and exalt himself as an object of adoration and praise, all in opposition to Jehovah. Here was a ease of practicing religmn by worshiping the creature rather than the Creator. (Romans 1:25, margin) So-called "sportsmen" of today likewise indulge in the wanton slaughter of animals, and are oftentimes called Nimrods. Nimrods prowess as a hunter, however, was not confined to the chase, but extended to the hunting of men and conquesting of nations. He started politics in the earth by the founding of totalitarian Babylon and setting himself up as an arbitrary dictator. "The beginning of his king-

dora was Babel [Babylon, margin], and Erech, and Accad, and Calneh, in the land of Shinar." (Gen. 10.10) Nimrod left the land assigned to his grandfather Hamand invaded the land in the northern regions assigned to Shem. He expanded his rule into Assyria by wars of conquest. "Out of that land he went out into Assyria, and buitded Nineveh, and the city Rehoboth, and Calah, and Resen." (Gen. 10:11,12, margin; Am. Rev. Ver.) This was a violent intrusion of Hamitic power into Shemitic territory. Thus Nimrod overflowed northward, building cities and consolidating peoples under himself as sole head and master. or dictator. This bringing together of populatmns required commercial traffic among them, commerce being qmcldy developed as an integral part of Nimrods governmental structure. From that time up to the present day rei~gmn. politics and commerce have gone hand in hand and comprise the three elements of Satans earthly orgamzatlon, fittingly called "Babylon". (Rev. 17.5) But, of the three, rehgmn is the most reprehensible. Why is that so? you ask. The events recorded in Genesis eleven give answer. "It came to pass, as they journeyed east, that they found a plain in the land of Sifinar; and they dwelt there. And they said, Come, let us build us a city, and a tower, whose top may reach unto heaven, and let us make us a name lest we be scattered abroad upon the face of the whole earth." (Gem 11:2, 4, Am. Rev. Ver.) Itere it is seen that the moving cause for the building of Babel, the begmmng of Nimrods political organization and which arrangement called for the setting up of commercial traffic, was rehgmn. Hence from religion the other two elements sprang, and it is the element which serves to bind together the three parts of Satans earthly rule. It is also the pmmarymeans of blaspheming Gods name. Nimrod had exalted himself against God as an object of worship and thus pracuced religion and caused others to likewise fall into the snare of religion. Then he seized upon religmn to build up his political and commercial organizatmn and estabhsh ln~ dictatorship based upon a union of rehgmn and state. In Shinar, he and the people under him were moved by the self-exalting, religious desire to make a name for themselves, and built the tower of Babel to accomplish that end The mere construction of a tower would not bring forth Jehovahs disapproval, but the Devil-respired rehgmu~ motive behind it-did; and the builders were scattered (Gen. 11:8) No name is to be exalted saxe that of Jehovah God and His Anointed King.--Matt. 6:9, Phil 2: 9-11. This beginning of Satans earthly organizatmn ~as called "Bab-il", or "Babylon", which means "gate of God". Surely the god here referred to could not be Jehovah, whom Nimrod considered inferior to hlmself, and whomthe people placed secondarT to Nimrod by acclalmmg the dictator as mighty before Jehovah. No, it was not the Lord God Almighty that was here meant; but the author of religmn, Satan the Devil, the god of this wicked world, was here exalted by the name "Bab-il". In calling his orgamzation Babylon on the earth by this original name Bab-fl Satan would have it understood that through his orgamzatmn is the way to come to him to worship, even as the way to Jehovah is through His organizatmn. Satan the mimm always. Jehovah named the wicked organization "Ba-bcl", which

142

MAY i, 1943

8fieWATCHTOWEt%

143

name means "confusion" (Gem 11: 9, margin) There is a striking similarity in the two names, but the meanings are different. God has truly named Satans organization Babylon, because it has confused all the peoples and nations of the earth through its countless varieties of religion. By giving his organization a religious name denoting a means whereby the people might approach to a god or "mighty one", Satan planted in their minds the fallacy that they did not need Jehovah God, the one to whom salvation belongs, or need to seek Himin His appointed way. (Ps. 3 : 8) Satan through his organized religion under Nimrod induced the people to believe that by their own efforts they could provide for their o~mkind of worship and their own uplift and salvation. It was a wily scheme of the Devil. His methods are no different today. The building of the tower of Babel by the people finds a parallel at this time in the course pursued by ambitious world-builders of a proposed new order. They say, in effect, ~e do not need Jehovah God. We do not want his kingdom by Christ Jesus. Wedo not want those Jehovah witnesses who represent his Theocracy. Wedo not want Christianity. What we want and need is more religion. That is the gate to our god and to the new world of federated nations that will save civilization and bind together a world government that will prevent us from being scattered and divided by wars. Wewill establish world peace based upon religious principles. Then, when we have finished, we will let Christ come and see what we have accomplished.. Thus the Devil by his religious spokesmen turns manyfrom the narrow trail of Chmstianity and true worship that alone leads to the Almighty GodJehovah, the fountain of life, and diverts them through the broad gateway of rehgion that leads to the Devil and death. --Ps. 36 : 9 ; Matt. 7 : 13, 14. This world combinewill be set up; it will have a generous smear of religion to appear outwardly beautiful; it will be highly touted as a gate to God. And though to set it up it be necessary to defy Jehovah, and oppose his

"universal domination, and violate his everlasting covenant of the sanctity of life, totalitarian-spirited menwill, goaded on and driven by the demons, erect this abomination of desolation. Menwill be awed at the power of this human state and will worship and fear and exalt it, just as some did relative to ancient Babylon, even pushing its dictator ahead of Jehovah God. (Rev. 13:3,4) Regardless of the flattering titles and religious fanfare that will herald its rise, it will be totalitarian in its operation, as was Babylon. It will increase the worlds confusion and it will fail to prevent the scattering and destruction of its builders at Armageddon, just as those of the tower of Babel were frustrated and dispersed by JehovahGod. (Luke21 : 25, 26 Rev. 18:9, 10, 16-21; Gem11:8, 9) Jehovah may not be mockedand defied with impunity. (Gal. 6:7; Isa. 24:5, 6; Deut. 32:35) Jehovah of hosts will then manifest himself as the greatest of all hunters and "rise up to the prey". --Zeph. 3: 8; Pss. 140: 11; 83: 18. Dictators and totalitarian rule will never rise again thereafter. (Nah. 1:9) They will not be perpetuated, shownby Nimrodsfate, in that he died childless. Genesis 10:7 namesthe sons of Cush, but omits the name of Nimrod This chapter lists the namesof Noahs sons and their offspring and generations as just seventy, the nameof rebellious Nimrodnot being included in that perfect number. In harmony therewith, Proverbs 10:7 states: "The name of the wicked shall rot." Although Nimrod was canomzed as a saint and was deified after his death, is remembered in mythology, and is the source of muchof the so-called "Christian" religion doctrine and ritual of the modern-day "Babylon", particularly that of the RomanCathohc sect, he is not held in the memory God and hence will ha~e of no resurrection. (John 5:28) Neither will any of Ins dictatorial prototypes of this day live again after the Armageddon cleanup. Thereafter, no more will any be titled mighty before the Lord or otherwise exalted above God, but "Jehovah alone shall be exalted in that day".--Isa 2 : 11, AmRoy. Ver.

LETTERS
"WATCHTOWER" APPRECIATED IN SWEDEN DEAR BRETHREN : We want hereby to express our gratitudeto our heavenly Father and to you,lus servants, the joyof oncemorehaving for our dear Watchtoweramong us. We have by now recmved seven numbers, wh;ch are mrculatmg from north to south m thls oblong country. With leaves loose and torn from the many times they have been marledfrom friendto friendand studmd by these,they are none the less dear for it. On the contrary, they seem stillmore valuable. The artleles the Propltmtmn on for Sins,whlehcame first (theyare not amvmghere m thelr properturns),were a granddehghtto all of us, and so were the other Watchtowers. LS so wonderful see the grogang It to STA.NDING SHOULDER TO SHOULDER DEAR BROTHER KNORR: Seven hundred Jehovahs witnesses assembled m Manchester today wish to assure you once again of our wholehearted and loyal support of the Society, and of our sincere apprccmtmn of your vigorous and msplrmg lead m this hme of severe trml to the British brethren. We have just recmved mformatmn of the timely cables )ou have sent to the leaders of this country, and your careful thought thus shown for us fills us wRh joy and we wi~h you to know that aI1 at this assembly once again pledge ourselves to fight with you for those Chnstmn freedoms which we hold We also wish to express our very deep thankfulness to Jehovah God, our Great Provider, for the comforting and zeal-respiring

harmony wlthregard theScrzpturesproportmn the to m as light fromabove thrown is upon them, ~t ts so easy and to truths whichhave cometo us through the study of the 1Lfe of Jephthah and hts daughter as recorded mthe book of Judges letgooldideas when newones so thoroughly the are substanhated theScriptures by themselves Assuring ofourwhole- Wenow, therefore, rejo2ce with all our hearts mJehovahs you hearted umson wlthyoum TheTheocracy, praying and for Theocratic dlrectmn over us as revealed in the new orgamzatmn Jehovahs blessing youandyour on work love allthe mstructmns, whichhave already brought a new zest to us, and of for Lords people, remain brethren we your (scattered throughout wish you to knowthat we are determined to put them we Sweden) hlsgrace, by A L , Notwken, Sweden. into full operatmn.

FIELD
"IN SPITE OF THE DISADVANTAGE

EXPERIENCES
calls more than double and in some cases are five times those for thirteen years as a companypublisher. "Can rationing of gas stop a pioneer or separate him from the love of Christ? Gas has been refused us; so we got two old bicycles, one free and one for $2, both needing a few parts to put them in running order. On each side of the rear wheel, just behind the seat, is a box made of wood, large enough to hold the phonograph and one set of reeords; in the other box of the same size is a bookcaseholding fifteen boundbooks, a Bible, eighty booklets, twelve Watchtowers and Consolations. This box for the bookcasehas two sections; in the other section is room for extra literature, lunch, and a raincoat. Oneach side of the boxes is a sign advertising Watchtower and Consolation. Mywife, who a few years ago said she could never, learn to ride a bicycle, rides her own bike now; somet{messhe has to push it up the hill, but she says it is better than all walking. Andwhat about the little girl? She rides with me, sitting on top of the boxes on a cushion; and does she have fun! There is always a way to carry on the Lords work. Take no thought, saying, What shall we eat? or what shall we drink? or wherewithal shall we be clothed? or how are we to get gas? or how is the little girl to go to school? For your heavenly Father knoweth you have need of these things."
PAVEMENT WITNESSING, NORTH SHIELDS, ENGLAND

of not having gasoline for the rural use, we have covered a radius of twelve miles out from one point in nine days. Durmgthat time a territory of over 120 miles has been covered enurely by walking. As a result of our efforts: 52 bound books, 89 booklets, 73 magazines, 94 back-calls, and a total of 228 hours. Still going strong."--Three pioneer publishers, Alabama. "Foreknowing the gas rationing would start nationwide December 1, we all got busy and worked the county and kept every bit of interest on back.call slips. Now that gas has been rationed, allowing each of our ears only four gallons per week, we grouped all back-call names as to roads, allowing one car to take care of all namesout that way in one day. The back-call names are taken care of even better than when we had lots of gas, as each one is very careful and uses it to the advancementof the Kingdominterests. The results have been splendid. For instance, a little sawmill tox~-n out about ten miles from Hot Springs was worked just before December1. Three of us went to call on the interested there Xmaseve and made seventeen back-calls and arranged for twelve studies, although we reached only about half of what names we had."--Arkausas.
"ONE YEAR AGO

mywife, my little girl, and myself dropped everything. I sold my home which was like a sponge that soaked up my moneyas fast as I could make it, always making some improvement, keeping me busy and out of the Lords service. I quit myjob which, from the worldly standpoint, was ideal, $1.25 per hour, six years of seniority. Thenthe Devil started to work: first, my foreman, with a pay increase and then promotion, all to no avail; thereafter friends, saying: Howwill you make a living for your family? tIave you considered it carefully? Howwill you send your little girl to school? Whygo so far away to pioneer [from Michigan to Georgia] ? What if they put you in jail, who will take care of your wife and child? "Heres the answer to all these questions. I am writing this letter behind prison bars, this being the second time this year of pioneering that I have been in prison. The day we started for Georgia a terrible blizzard broke and a cold wave of 9 degrees below zero. This cold followed us all the way downto Georgia Whenwe reached our territory it was like a calm sea after a storm, everything nice and green and the sun shining bright and warm. Westarted to work hunting out the sheep, which are so plentiful and so hungry that sometimes it was 11 and 12 p.m. when we got home, and sometimes with four or five dozen eggs. Six months later I received a letter from the Society stating I was chosen as a special publisher. This was the greatest thrill of mylife. Wewent to our new assignment and started trading with Kingdom talents. The first Saturday on street corners with the magazines I was arrested. Here a wider field of Kingdomtestimony began, before worldly courts, law-making committees, police officials, and boards of authority. This experience is priceless. As a company publisher from 1929 to 1942 I did not have the privilege to give such a witness and receive such blessings. (Mal. 3 : 10) In this one year of pioneering myplacements in books, booklets, sound-audience,time, studies, and back-

"An exceedingly tall man came up to me, asking if he might have a booklet. Thinking him to be a detective, I said: Yes, you mayhave one, but first mayI explain the word on the cover? (The booklet was Theocracy.) He said, "Yes, do. I noticed he was not English. I asked: Are you English? and he said No. I then asked whether he was a Norwegian(my ownnationality), and he said he was. Then came myopportunity to witness to him in our own language. It was a great thrill to place a copy of Theocracy with him, in Nomvegian. He said he was a lover of the Bible, and asked whether we were Bibel studenter (Bible Students). I advised him we are now kno~mas Jehovahs witnesses. That seemed to satisfy him I then took him and showed him our KingdomHall. He came to the Watchtower study the following evening (Sunday) and has promised to come as long as his ship remains in dock "
MAGAZINE WORK REACHES SAILORS (NEW JERSEY)

"At the Pennsylvania R. R. territory, Camden,we have an opportunity while out in the magazine work to witness to over 20,000 people from the RCA and several other large industrial concerns. While publishing with The Watchtower and Consolation a man came up and asked what we were doing. I gave him a witness. He gave a 25e contribution, so he received The Watchtower, Consolation and some booklets. He told me that where he works they all believe in God. He is the chief engineer on Cities Service Cool-Motors boat (oil tanker). He was adrift for 21 days on ocean when his tanker was torpedoed. I told him if he gave me his address I would mail him some booklets. He did. He said the boys would read them, for he would put them on the ships table and that they would be read by thirty-six men who composethe crew. He would put the booklet Hopeon the captains desk."

144

"They know I shall that

VOL.LXIV

-) ...... :....

SAFETYAT THE Cr.mAxoz JvlX~z~T....147 Love Service and ............................... 147 "The Fiery Trial! ............................. 150 WhenSuffering No Shame............ Is 152 "Suffera Christian" as ........................ 153 Beginning Judgment GodsHouse154 of at

WlzLm~6 "SwoRD VlZ,~SPnur".. :156 THE OF

M~I.CHIZEDEK, PRIEST AND ]~/AG .......... 158

F~ELD EXPE~JZ.W CES .................................... 160 "TrtE NEW WORLD" TESTmON~ PmUOD146 "W), T~TOWF~" STUDIES ..................... 146
WIELDING THE "SWORD OF

~ THE SPIRIT (Notice) ...................

146

Usz RENEWT~ S~SCm~tOS BL~S~: ......

146

eWATCHTOWEP,.
PUBLXS~ S~I~,o~r~LY BT WATCH TOWER BIBLE O TRACT SOCIETY 117 Adams Street Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. OF~ccas N. H. KNORR, President W. E. VAN AMBV~. Secretary "And M1 thy children shall be t~u~ht of Jehovah,; and ~;reat shall be the peace of thy children." - Isaiah .Y4:-"3. THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of life to his creatures; that the Loges was the beginning of his creation, and his active agent in the creation of all other things, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ in glory, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, as the Chief Executive Officer of Jehovah; THATGOD created the earth for man, created perfect man for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully disobeyed Gods law and was sentenced to death; that by reason of Adams wrong act all men are born sinners and without the right to life; THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Sesus and suffered death in order to produce the ransom or redemptive price for obedient ones of mankind; that God raised up Jesus diwne and exalted hma to heaven above every other creature and above every name and clothed him with all power and authority; THATJEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracy called Zion, is and that Christ Jesus is the Chief Officer thereof and is the rightful King of the world; that the anointed and faithful followers of Christ Jesus are children of Zion, members of Jehovahs organization, and are his witnesses whose duty and privilege it is to testify to the supremacy of Jehovah, declare his purposes toward mankind as expressed in the Bible, and to bear the fruits of the Kingdom before all who will hear; THAT THE OLD WORLDended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of authority, has ousted Satan from heaven and is proceeding to the establishraent of the "new earth" of the New World; THATTHE RELIEF and blessings of the peoples of earth can come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, which has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the destruction of Satans organization and the complete establishment of righteousness in the earth, and that under the Kingdom the people of good-will that survive Armageddon shall carry out the divine mandate to "fill the earth" with a righteous race. "THE NEW WORLD" TESTIMONY PERIOD All persons who love righteousness want to see a new world. How will it be brought about and established for overt Only through the Kingdom of Christ, for which kingdom his followers have prayed for 1900 years The proof of this is set forth m the publication The New ~rorld, and you ~ll be dehghted m reading it. Send your 25c contrlbuhon to this Socmty and learn what the Bible has to say about the new world. There will also be sent to you the booklet Ftghtmg for L~berty on the Home Front. persons who demre to have a share m the proclamation of the Kingdom will, during the month of June, call on as many people as they can, announcing this new world. The Society has designated the month of June "The New World" TestLmony Period; hence throughout all the countries of the world proclamation will be made concerumg this new world. If you demre to share in this work of making known the good news, get in touch with one of the local companies of Jehovahs w~tnesscs or write dLreet to the Watchtower Society, 117 Adams St., Brooklyn, N.Y. "WATCHTOWER" STUDIES Week of June 20: "Safety at the Climax of Judgment," 1-21 inclumve, The Watchtower May 15, 1943. Week of June 27: "Safety at the Climax of Judgment," 22-43 inclusive, The Watchtower May 15, 1943. ITS MISSION -~HpeolS journal isJehovah Godfor the purpose of as expressed ple to know published and his purposes enabling the in the Bible. It publishes Bible instruction specifically designed to aid Jehovahs witnesses and all people of good-wilL It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers and the Society supplies other literature to aid in such studies. It publishes suitable material for radio broadcasting and for other means of public instruction in the Scriptures. It adheres strictly to the Bible as authority for its utterances. It is entirely free and separate from all religion, parties, sects or other worldly organizations. It is wholly and without reservation for the kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved King. It is not dogmatic, but inwtes careful and critical examination of its contents in the light of the Scriptures. It does not indulge in controversy, and its columns are not open to personalities.
~*ml".y -~scRn~XON P1RZC!

UNX~ 8T,~S, $I.00; all other countries. $1.50. American currency;

Gin2 B~ITAIN. AUSTIM.LASI,. AND SOUTU AJralcA. 6L American remittances should be made by Postal or Express Money" Order or by Bank Draft. British, South African a~d Australasian remittances should be made direct to the respective branch orates. Remittances from countries other than those mentioned may be made to the Brooklyn office, but by l~t~atsonoJ Postal Money Order only. FO~.[O~ 0 Flel CLI

34 Craven Terrace, London. W. 2. England Br|t~A A~traJ~tam . 7 Bar, ford Road. 8trathfleld. N. S.W.. Australia Bcaton House, Cape Town. South Africa Bouth Atrlco~ ............. 40 Colaba Road. Bombay5, India In~a,s PleaN address the Society in every cue. Translations of this journal appear in several lansuagca. ALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE who by reason of infirmity, poverty or adversity are unable to pay the subscription price mayhave The Watchtower free upon written application to the publisher=. madeonce each year, stating the reason for so requesting IL Weare glad to thus aid the needy, but the written application once each year fs required by the pestal regulations.
Notice to 8ubeo,~lbers: Acknowledgment of 8 new or a renewal aobscrnption will be sent only when requested. Change of address, when requested, may be expected to appear on address label within one month. A renewal blank (carrying nonce of explcatlon) will be sent with the Journal one month before the subscription expires. Entered Printed in the United States of America ~ seco~d-cl~s matter at the post o~ce at BrookIFn, ~Hde~" the Act O~ March 3, 1879. ~. Y.,

WIELDLNG THE "SWORD OF THE SPIRIT" One book with which every person should be well acquainted is the Bible. In the words of the apostle, the Bible L~ the "sword of the sprat". To get better acquainted w~th ~t, we suggest that you obtain what ~s -known as Bible No. 10, from the Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society. It is an edition of the B~ble that is easily handled, has clear type, marginal references, concordance, and manyother helpful features that a student of the B~ble wLll greatly appreciate. Learn how to wield the "sword of the spLrit" by studying ~t yourseLf, regularly, in your own home. Th~s Bible No 10 can be obtained on a contribution of $1.00. It L~ printed on B~ble paper, and bound in red leatherette cloth. USE RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION BLANK The blank sent you one month before expiration of your Watchtower subscription should be filled out and returned to the Brooklyn ofl~ce or to the Branch office in the country where you reside. Servants m the companies, and individuals, when sending in renewals for The Watchtower, should always use these blanks. By tilting in these renewal blanks you are assured of the continuation of your Watchtower from the time of expiration, and without delay. It will also be a great help if you man your name soltermly, and note any recent change of address, on the renewal slip.

W cWA fCHTO
ANNOUNCING
VoL LXIV

R
No. 10 malz appear.~"

JEHOVAHS
~IAY15, 1943

tqINGDON4

SAFETY
"And if the rigldeous

AT THE CLIMAX OF JUDGMENT

man is with di~culty saved, where then shall the ungodly and sinful --1 Pet. 4:18, I~olherham.

EHOVAH long ago foretold the epoch or day That day has come The Judge is on the bench at whey al! ,vrong- .~hall t)~ righted. He appointed Gods temple. The end of those causing unjust sufferthe clay and provided for its operation. Its proc- ing and reproach is at hand l esses of justice will not depend upon any human creature or court, but upon the just and mighty One LOVE AND SERVICE whom Jehovah God has designated and whom He As long as hatred toward Jehovah and his Theobacks with ahnighty power. Of all wrongs committed cratic Govermnent by Christ Jesus operates unrethe greatest and most flagrant has been that done to strained the unjust suffering will continue. That was Gods holy name. The Judge of Gods appointment the sole reason why the King Christ Jesus was will rectify that long-standing wrong and vindicate obliged to suffer. To his disciples who were hated tile name of JehovahGod. with him he said: "He that hateth me hateth my 2 We are in the day of judgmentof the nations. Father also. If I had not done among them the works Thosewho have held.Tehovahs namein unrighteous-which none other man did, they had not had sin: ness and contemptand who have reproached and but now have they both seen and hated both me and it takenit m vainshal,meet up withswiftjudgment my Father. But this cometh to pass, that the word The time whereinJehovahpermitshis name to be might be fulfilled that is written in their law, They maligned and exposedto shame is fast nearingits hated me without a cause." (John 15: 23-25) Hence close. Wellwouldit be for thosewho imvetakenpart he instructed his followers: "Love one another. If in heapingreproach upon Jehovahs name and perse- the world hate you, ye know that it hated me before cutinghis witnesses who bear his name to repent it hated you." (John 15 : 17, 18) The so-called "organquickly. "Thetimesof thisignorance winked ; ized religion" of "Christendom" has not turned the God at but now conmmndeth men everywhereto repent: world away from its ]late of Jehovah and his kingall because hathappointed day,in thewhichhe will dom under Christ, nor even reduced that hate. Over he a judge ~he worldin richteousness that man whom the whole earth violent hate is now sweeping, and by he Jlatilortmmcd; whereof }le hath givenassurance bitterness is filling the hearts of millions. Although unto all men, in thathe hath raised}tim from the the mutual hatred of the totalitarian and the demodead." (Acts 17: 30, 31) That "man" is the "man cratic systems causes the nations to battle in total Christ Jesus". Almighty (;od ~ e~urrected him out of war, yet the Nazi-Fascists and their opponents are death because he had proved his uncorruptible integall united in a commonhatred of Jehovahs witnesses rity and devotion to right and trutll amidst the fire and the Kingdom message that these preach. (Matt of temptation, opposition, persecution and suffering 24 : 9) Back of such hatred operate the wicked spirits, even to the death. Therefore Jehovah God has made the demons under Satan, and their chief instrument him the vindicator of His name and the judge of the to stir up ~he hatred is religion, particularly the world, and has given him all power in heaven and in Roman Catholic Hierarchy. This is not strange. It earth to execute judgment. was also the religionists that hated Jesus and had * As far back as Eden the great "Judge of all the him killed. earth" announced a day of universal reckoning and ~Amid total war "organized religion" and all foretold the One to whom He would give "authority nations are bonded together in hatred of Jehovah to execute judgment". (Gen. 3: 15; John 5: 22, 27-29) God and his witnesses, and the postwar "new order"

1. What day has Jehovah foretold and appointed, and uPon whomwill its processea of Justice depend? 2 Why would It be well now for thole to repent who have reproached Jehovahs name and persecuted his ~ltneases? 3. How far back did Jehovah announce these matters of JudgmeaL and what reiauou has this ~,me ~o suds?

4, AS long u what spirit prevails will unjust suffering continue, nnd who are the ones back of such spirit 5. In view of the present and coming world condition, what does Peter admonish Christians to exercise? and do the ultrareilglohlsts heed his counsel ? 147

148

NieWATCttTOWER.
for him." (Acts 12: 5, Young) The Lord answered that prayer of fervent love for his servant Peter, and brought him forth in his integrity to give a further witness to His name. Christian love is based on principle, and hence is not passion or sentimentalism. For this reason it does not cover any sins of unfaithfulness or rebellion against tbe Lord God. Christians prefer to suffer anything rather than to commit such sins in themselves, and could not condone or forgive such sins in others. "He that hath suffered in the flesh }lath ceased from sin." (1 Pet. 4: 1) They therefore help one another to avoid such unpardonable sins against the Lord. Whatsoever has been a sinners past course, if there is true repentance and conversion to the Lords prescribed course, then they cover over those past sins, forget them, and deal with the repentant one on the basis of his restored relationship with the Lord. (Jas. 5: 19, 20) If sin has been committed against Christians personally, they readily forgive the repentant one who confesses and asks forgiveness, be it to the number of "seventy times seven". (Eph. 4:32; Matt. 18: 22) They do not harbor hatred and let such personal matters split up the unity of Christians in fighting shoulder to shoulder" against demonismand for the faith of the gospel. (Phil. 1: 27) They love one another "for their works sake", and because all are on the side of The Theocracy and the NewWorld. (1 Thess. 5: 13) They love one another in truth by seeking the everlasting welfare and success of each. Accordingly the?" assist, encourage and exhort one another to do the Lords service as he commands in fulfillment of their and covenant obligations toward the Lord.--Heb. 10: 25. s The demonsseek to break up this %endof perfectness". They send the "evil servant" class, "wolves in sheeps clothing," in amongthe faithful to stir up dissension, distrust, doubts, and selfish ambitions. But the faithful test out these pretenders with the "shibboleth" of Theocratic truth and service, and avoid them. The Lords angels gather such designing ones out, and the faithful are knit more closely together in the love of Jehovah and his Theocratic organization.~Matt.24 : 48-51 ; 13 : 41 ; 7 : 15 ; Rein. 16 : 17, 18 ; Judg. 12 : 6; Col. 3 : 14. s As to the "evil servant" class, 2 John 10, 11 advises: "Receive him not into your house, neither bid him God speed: for he that biddeth him God speed is partaker of his evil deeds." As to the "faithful servant" class, they must "use hospitality one to another without murmuring". Hospitality literally means "love of the stranger". By exercising this,
7. On what il Chrlstlan love based, what sins does It cover, and for what end does it exprem itself toward the brethren? 8, Whomdo the demons use to break up this bond of love, and how are such ones dealt with by the falthful? 9. How do the "faithful servant" class and the "other sheep" class "use hospitality" one to another, and that "without murmuring"?

will no. :urn that hatred to love. All the more, therefore, the Christians whostand alone in this world of hate should heed Jesus admonition to love one another. The apostle Peter was one who heard his ~idmonition to love. Writing for our urgent need today, lie stresses first the fact that "the end of all things is at hand" and thereby makes emphatic his next words: "And above all things have fervent charity amongyourselves: for charity shall cover the multitude of sins. Use hospitality one to another without grudging." (i Pet. 4: 7-9) Here the word "charity" is translated from the original word meaning "love", as shown by other translations: "Above all things being fervent in. ,your love amongyourselves; for love covereth a multitude of sins: using hospitality one to another without murmuring." (Am. Rev. Ver.; Diaglott; Rotherham; Young) The pope, however, whofalsely claims to be Peters successor, piously mouths words and writes about love, but approves of his religious "childrens" differing violently over political matters, as when General Frances religious airmen mercilessly bombed the most intensely Catholic people of all Spain, namely, the Basques, and wrecked their land. This was not the course of love as described in Proverbs10 : 11,12 : "Violence covereth the mouth of the wicked. Hatred stirreth up strifes: but love covereth all sins." Religion loves this world of politics, commerce, and demonism, and with such love she expects to bring about a "brothelhood of man" in the "new order" after total war. Contrariwise, the fervent love that Peter exhorts true Christians at "the end of all things" to have toward one another springs from their love of this thing in common, namely, Jehovahs NewWorld of righteousness. This is the binding tie between the remnant of Christs anointed followers and also their companions, his "other sheep". (John 10: 16) It is love due, not to religion, but to truth. Tim Christians love one another because they all together love Bible truth and purify their lives of all religion by such truth, llence Peter writes: "Seeing ye have purified your souls in obeying the truth through the spirit unto unfeigned love of the brethren, see that ye love one another with a pure heart fervently: being born again, not of corruptible seed, but of incorruptible, by the word of God, which liveth and abideth for ever." (1 Pet. 1: 22, 23) Now thousands upon thousands of faithful Jehovahs witnesses are penned up and abused in prisons and concentration camps all over "Christendom". The love of their brethren outside walls of detention must be just as fervent for those inside as that of the early Christians toward Peter when in bonds: "Peter, therefore, indeed, was kept in the prison : and fervent prayer was being made by the assembly unto God
t6oltOw doof affection religions object love u to that recommended by Peter differ and and source or reason for attectlon? as

MAY 1943 15,

NieWATCHTOWER.

149

Abrahamentertained three angels unawares. (He}). 13: 2) Christs "other sheep" exercise this toward his brethren when these go from house to house bearing the Kingdomgospel. At first "strangers" personally, yet the "other sheep" take them in, to receive the message, and deal kindly with them. In effect they take in Christ Jesus himself. (Matt. 25: 35, 38, 43, 44) Then the Good Shepherd brings such persons of good-will unto his fold or organization. They become the "stranger that is within thy gates" of spiritual Israel. (Ex. 20: 10) The spiritual Israelites use great hospitality toward these "strangers" in serving them the spiritual food from the Lords table. Such they do without murmuring because of the field-service work entailed. They do not let selfishness cause them to "turn aside the stranger from his right" to hear the Theocratic good news and to feed at the Lords spiritual table. (Mal. 3: 5) Moreover, when the Nazi-Fascist-Vatican and other totalitarian powers and authorities ban and confiscate the Lords provided food and makevirtual prisoners of his faithful covenant people within the nations boundaries, the faithful Christians "use hospitality" toward such hungry and restrained ones. They use all the means the Lord provides to get the spiritual nourishment to their brethren. ~o The criticalness of the times urges a generous use of all the faculties, provisions and equipment with which Jehovah God has endowed his servants. It is not now a time of bestowing nnraculous gifts as in the apostolic days, gifts of tongues, of interpretations, of prophecies, or miracles, of healing, etc. Such gifts of God by his spirit or divine power served their purpose in the earl)" church, but were destined to pass away and did so at the apostles death. (Rom. 12:6; 1 Cor. 12:4-11,2S-31; 13:S) Nevertheless, the apostles words, which were very fitting in Peters day, set out the proper rule of action for this time when the Lord is present for judgment: "As ever)" man hath received the gift, even so minister the same one to another, as good stewards of the manifold grace of God. If any man speak, let him speak as the oracles of God; if any manminister, let him do it as of the ability which God giveth: that Godin all things may be glorified through Jesus Christ, to whom [that is, to God] be praise [glory] and dominion for ever and ever. Amen." (1 Pet. 4: 10, 11) Weare stewards of whatever the Lord God has put in our hands for use in his service ; and this grace or favor to us is shownin "manifold" ways, differing to each one favored. ~ If we have madea full consecration of all that we are and have to our God and Creator, Jehovah God expects and requires us to put our faculties,
I0 Of ~hot do 11. VChy must anoOaer? and varmus pr~ent the crltlcal times urge a generous use, and In what ways the consecrated ones "minister the various gifts to one how do they "speak as the oracles of God" under the circumstances ?

abilities and gifts to use in harmonywith his purpose. Wemust "minister the same to one another", that is, to all whotake their stand on the side of Jehovah and his kingdom by Christ. So doing, we prove ourselves "good stewards" of what his lovingkindness confers upon us. "Moreover it is required in stewards, that a manbe found faithful." (l Cor. 4:2) Wehave tongues to speak, or at least some means to pass out vital information, whether it be by word of mouth, sign-language, writing, printed page, or recorded speeches for phonographic reproduction. All these we should put to work expressing the "oracles of God", which oracles are his Word, containing the declaration of his purpose by his King and kingdom. (Acts 7:38; Rom. 3:2; Heb. 5: 12) Jehovahs witnesses give out no mans message. In man)" plaee~ they ale now<leprived of the various modern means to pass on or distribute the Lords message or "oracles"; yet they have their tongues and these they faithfully use to declare His name and NewWorld government. He has graciously put his Word in their hearts and mouths; he has also put his spirit, his moving and guiding power, upon them, and these gifts from the Lord will not depart from them as long as he judges them faithful. --Isa. 59 : 2i. ~ All his covenant people are servants of Godand ministers of his Wordor "oracles". This relationship toward him and his Wordobliges them to "minister", or serve. They must minister. In the face of the demonic opposition and persecution they can do so only "as of the strength which Godsupplieth". (Am. Rev. Ver.) They cannot continue to carry on in the Lords "strange work" in their ownstrength, human st-en.rth. By Gods strength and spirit working through them they do so to the successful finish of the work. Thus it will be proved that this work is not of man, but of God and done by his power, and hence could not fail or "come to nought". ~ The purpose of the activities of these ministers of the divine "oracles" is not selfish o~ for commercial gain. It is "that Godin ali ttlnigs maybe glorified through ,Jesus Christ". They know that to Jehovah, and through his King, shall be and "is the glory and the dominion for ever and ever". (A. R. V.) Therefore they abide immov,,bly by and under the universal domination of Jehovah God and are diligent to glorify his name and his Kingdom of the New World. If they failed to minister to others the Lords gifts and provisions as He commands his people to do in His strength, they could not bring glory to God nor would the power of his might be shown in them. Failure would only bring reproach upon His name, power and dominion.
12. Whycan they perform this ministry o~ly "as of the strength which God supplleth", and whst is proved thereby? 13 What is the main purpo~ of performing such ministerial activities without fail?

150
"*THE FIERY TRIAL"

NicWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN,

~.

Y.

"The faithfulness and zeal of Jehovahs witnesses are shown in publishing everywhere "the oracles of God" and in ministering the message that glorifies the great Theocrat and not creatures. This has made them the object of intense religious and political opposition and harassment. To multitudes of people this seems strange. Religion has led them to think that being a Christian means to be considered respectable by the community in general, and to have the favorable opinion of the majority of socalled "decent society" and especially of religionists, and to be held in high dignity and esteem by the ruling factors, and to be praised and eulogized in the secular newspapers and magazines, and never get into court for preaching the gospel. The popular veneration and awesomeregard in which the Roman Catholic Hierarchy, and other religious clerg)caen, are held by the kowtowing politicians and commercial profiteers has blinded mento what the Bible declares will be and is the true Christians position and ex~periences in this world, including "Christendom". Lest any should entertain the religious idea that freedom from combined religious, political and commercial antagonism and persecution is the true proof of the genuineness of ones "Christianity", the apostle Peter wrote: "Beloved, think it not strange concerning the fiery trial which is to try you, as though some strange thing happened unto you: but rejoice, inasmuch as ye are partakers of Christs sufferings; that, when his glory shall be revealed, ye may be glad also with exceeding joy."--1 Pet. 4: 12, 13. 1~ A more literal translation reads: "Beloved, be not surprised at the fire amongyou, occurring to you for a trial, as though some strange thing was befalling you; but as you partake of the sufferings of the .Anointed One, rejoice; so that at the revelation of his glory, you may rejoice exultingly." (Empt~atic Diaglott) ~\rhy should any Bible-studying Christian be surprised at the great fire of hateful persecution and affliction which has burst forth against Gods witnesses in all nations, both democratic as well as totalitarian? ~ Jesus foretold that it would be so at the end of the world; nor did he exclude so-called "Christendora" from among"all nations" that hate his true followers. (Matt. 24: 9) He did not indicate that because the nations would fall for the Roman Catholic religion and call themselves "Christendom" the treatment of his followers in the world would improve to one of great respectability and favor with the governmentsat the end of Satans rule, and that
14. Because of what wron~ thinking and practices does the true position of Chrlstmns In the ~orid today seem "strange"to rellgmnists? 15 What does 1 Peter 4:12, 13, more literally expressed, say, and what question does it raise? 16 Showing that it should not be "strange", what did Jesus foretell concermng the expression of hatred at the end of the world?

hence the hatred of the world would abate toward them. To the contrary, he said that religion would put them out of the class of respectability and tolerance: "Yea, the time cometh, that whosoever ldlleth you will think that he doeth God service. Andthese things will they do unto you, because they- have not known the Father [Jehovah], nor me [Jesus]." (John 16: 2, 3) The infamous deeds of murder and inquisition tortures to whichthe Jesuits, or "Society" of Jesus", have resorted till this day as the means to gain their religious end of world domination is a proof of Jesus words. To safeguard against thinking this strange and talcing offense Jesus said: "These things have spoken I unto you, that should ye notbe offended."---John 16:1. "Regardless whatthepoliticians scheming of and religious leaders about postwar order", say the "new Jehovahs witnesses their and companions that know thefire nowburning among themwill notdiedown. They know that thereligious harlot, "Babylon," will geton thebackof thepostnvar creature. she Then will more add fuel the to fire will and focus flames its uponthose who worship in spirit in truth God and and who publishHis name and New Worldrule. (Rev. 1-14) 17: Jehovahs witnesses notthink do this a strange prospect, know but that issue Gods the is universal domination, against which religion fights. Christ Jesus took hisstand Gods for sideof this controversy universal over domination suffered and therefor the handsof Satanand his worldof at religion, politics commerce. wascrucially and Jesus tried though fireon this as by primary issue. His enlightened followers they know cannot histrue be disciples escape and being thoroughly tried to as their stand forJehovahs rightful domination. On this score they must tried be amid fires reproach, of persecution, danger violent and of death, order in that they faithfully their may prove integrity toward God,as Christ Jesus proved to thedeath. his Till thefinal of Satans end world they must endure the heat this of fiery trial come and through blameless fora vindication Gods of nameandWord. ~ WhenPeterandhis fellow apostles wereimprisoned, brought trial, to severely beaten, then and turned loose x~dth strict orders quit to preaching the kingdom GodunderChrist, of "theydeparted from thepresence thecouncil, of rejoicing they that were counted worthy suffer to shameforhis name. And daily thetemple, in every in and house, they ceased notto teach preach and Jesus Christ." (Acts 29, 5: 41,42)Theyobeyed rather God than man, andthereby submitted themselves "TheHigher to Powers", namely, Jehovah Christ. and ~hilein bodily pain
17. How ~111 the setting up of the "new order" affect this hatred, and till when and on what main issue must Christmas be tried? 18 Howdid the apostles take the bodily pain and official reproach in their day, and for what same reason do Jehovahs witnesses take such things now in like manner?

MAY 1943 15,

~ieWATCHTOWER,

151

and under official reproach why did they rejoice? Because they were "partakers of Christs sufferings", inasmuch as they were suffering fcr th~ same issue as He did, giving unfailing support and obedience to Jehovahs universal domination. For like reason Jehovahs witnesses of today rejoice in their sufferings at the hands of the old world. They are for the New World, wherein the Most High Gods domination will control in both heaven and earth without a single adversary to challenge Himon that issue. Every adversary will have been executed in the battle of Armageddon in which the old world will be blotted out. At that battle, and ever after, the glory of Christ Jesus as King and Vindicator of Jehovahs namewitl be revealed in all its grandeur of executive power and superiority over Satans unrighteous world. ,s Already, prior to the full and complete revelation of Christs divine and royal glory, Jehovahs witnesses rejoice and are "glad also with exceeding joy". Why? Because by faith the)" see revealed through Gods Word the present glory of Christ. In the light of the fulfilled prophecies concerning the time of his glory they see that his time of waiting to enter into action against the enemy ended in 1914 and that there Jehovah enthroned his Son and sent forth the rod of Christs strength out of Zion, Gods capital organization. Jehovah now reigns by his Son and Vindicator. Gods kingdom has begun and is here! It has cleared the Devil and his demons out of the heavenly part of Gods universe. Now these demons and their prince are confined to the earth, to await final humiliating defeat and destruction with the visible part of their organization on the earth, and that soon, at Armageddon.Christs glorious vindication of his Fathers name is at hand. By faithfully keeping their blamelessness toward Jehovah under fiery suffering Christs followers may share with him in clearing Gods name and proving Satan a liar and mimic god. All this means that the NewWorld is at hand, in which all those shall be eternally rewarded who have suffered and served in steadfast integrity for a vindication of Gods name. ~s No such joy, happiness and blessedness is "Christendoms" portion, though she professes to bear Christs name. Her profession of that nameis hypocriticM and deceptive, because she is not submissive to that for which his "name" stands. His name means his position with Jehovah God as one of "The Higher Powers", whereas "Christendom" recognizes the political heads of this old world, including Hitler, Mussolini, Franco, Laval, Quisling, as the "higher powers". "Christ" means "Anointed" as king of
19 Because of seeing what facts do Jehovahs wltnessea now rejoice, belng "glad also with exet~dlng Joy"? 20, Why ~s such Joy not the present portion of "Chrtstendom"~although she professes to bear Christs name?

Jehovahs capital organization or Theocratic Government. His "name", therefore, means now his active rulership as King in opposition to the diabolical old world and for its destruction. "Christendom," however, refuses to yield up the domination of the earth to its Rightful Ruler, and is torn within herself by a totaI war over it. She proposes to extend her worl<t domination into a "finer world" of morality and justice and religion after the conflict. So she reproaches those who do not fall in with her postwar aims, and whodeclare Christs "name"as that of the reigning King. She makes them suffer. " Such religious reproach is nothing to be ashamed of or to mourn over. "If ye be reproached for the nameof Christ, happy are ye; for the spirit of glory and of God resteth upon you: on their part he is evil spoken of, but on your part he is glorified." (1 Pet. 4: 14) A preferable translation reads: "If ye are reproached for the nameof Christ, blessed are ye; because the spirit of glory and the spirit of God resteth upon you." (Am. Rev. Vet.; Diaglott; Rotherham) This harmonizes with the words Peter heard in the "sermon on the mount": "Blessed are ye, when men shall revile you, and persecute you, and shall say all manner of evil against you falsely, for my sake. Rejoice, and be exceeding glad: for great is your reward in heaven: for so persecuted they the prophets which were before you." (Matt. 5: 11, 12) Hence ones being reproached by the RomanCatholic Hierarchv and other religionists does not disprove ones blessed or happy estate, but does prove that they are anti-Christ. It proves that the one reproached for Christs nameor kingly office is on the right side. "Blessed" means~being in the right and straightforward war, and hence having Gods approval and favor and enjoying real prosperity from him and sure in the end to reach the right destination, worthiness of life and happiness in the New World. ~ Of all menever on earth Christ Jesus was most reproached by religionists. It broke his heart, because it reproached his Fathers name. (Rom. 15 : 3, 4 ; Ps. 69 : 9, 20 ; John19 : 33-36)Now Jehovah, "the blessed God," has made his faithful Son "most blessed for ever". (i Tim. 1: 11; Ps. 2I: 1-6) The spirit of Jehovah God rests upon him as he reigns in the midst of his enemies. (Isa. 11: 2-5) It is the spirit of glory, for he "comes in the glory of his Father with his angels". (Matt. 16: 27) To have this spirit or glorious divine power rest upon him contrasts with all the reproach that his demonized enemies made to rest upon him in the eyes of the world.
21. is 22. the Because of being reproached for Chriata name, in what condition the reproached one in reality? Who endured the grt~t~t reproach ever on earth, and how does spirit of glory and ot God rest upon such one?

152 ~ Likewise nowthe world, and principally "Christendom", heaps reproach on the heads of Jehovahs witnesses in every land. This would be insupportable were it not for the fact that Jehovah puts his glorious spirit upon those who bear these reproaches rather than please themselves. Thereby he protects them from being possessed with the spirit of the demons, who are making war with Gods witnesses and seeking to invade and overpower them and turn them awayfrom Godin the spirit of rebellion. Those, however, who cast such reproaches upon these faithful Christians have the unclean spirit of the demons resting upon them and controlling them, and are like unfaithful King Saul in contrast with the shepherd lad David whom Saul persecuted. (1 Sam. 16:13-15; 18:9-12) Not the reproachers, but the reproached ones are blessed; Gods spirit guides thelu in the right way and prospers their efforts to the glory of his name. They pray: "Teach me to do thy will; for thou art myGod: thy spirit is good; lead me into the land of uprightness. Quicken me, O Lord, for thy names sake." (Ps. 143: 10, 11) They are clolhed with the "full vrmour of God", and in this evil day they stand fast for Gods kingdom, fighting against the onrush of deinonism with the ".-.word of the ~pirit, which is the word of God". The honor of having Gods glorious spirit rest upon them and work in them both to will and to do of his good pleasure is a blessed privilege. It counterbalances all the reproaches of the enemy.--Eph. 6: 11-18; Phil. 2 : 13.
WHEN SUFFERING IS NO SHAME

BROOKLYN,

N.

Y.

~ Suffering for any other than theright cause counts for nothing with God. Those who suffer for a worldly cause have their reward from the world. They are entitled to it; and no Christian should begrudgeit to them. (Ps. 37: 1, 7) Suffering for some selfish worldly cause or for ones own faults and then enduring it w~th great [ortimde .s not lhankworihy nor acceptable with God. Whynot? Because it is not for the glory and vindication of ~iis i,ame ~r in support of hi~ universal donfination. (1 Pet 2 : 19, 20) Hence the apostle warns: "But let none of you suffer as a murderer, or as a thief, or as an evil doer, or as a busybody in other mens matters. Yet if any mansuffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed but ; let him glorify Godon this behalf."--I Pet. 4 : 15, 16. "Tle prisons and penitentiaries are crowdedwith murderers, thieves, evil-doers and meddlers, and the statistics show that the vast majority of these are professed religionists, Roman Catholics being in the
23. How are the reproached witnesses of Jehovah now having the spirit of glory and of God rest upon them? 24. Whenis suffering not thankworthy or acceptable with Ing to Peters wnrmug? 05 (a) Who are most guilty and responsible for violating ~ion of 1 Peter 4:15, and how? (hi Where may }ou unmistakable demonstration of such religious courSe, only a short tlme~ blessed and God, accordthe tnstruelook for aa and why for

lead. Yet the greatest ones to %usybodyin other mens matters" are not behind bars, namely, the RomanCatholic Hierarchy and lesser clergy, who under threat of dire penalties require the "Catholic population" to come to confessional regularly and to let the "fathers-confessor" pry into their most private and personal matters. Howis it that they claim the apostle Peter as their first infallible pope, and yet they do not obey his words, to keep out ot "other mens matters" and mind their ownbusiness ? (1 Thess. 4:11) Upon religion, pictured by the "great whore", "Babylon," the Bible lays the responsibility for the murderof the "saints" and "lnartyrs" of Jesus; and for blasphemy or stealing the names and things that belong to God; and for sitting oppressively on the peoples backs and stealing their money and other valuables; and for all manner of evil-doing, particularly "abominations and filthiness of her fornication" with rulers of the state; and for busybodying in the politics and commerce of the world like a super-government "which reigneth over the kings of the earth". (Rev. 17: 1-6, 15, 18) You may watch for an unmistakable demonstration of this in the postwar "new order". Then religion will expose her nakedness for, say "one hour", and the hard-ridden powers shall turn upon her and "shall makeher desolate and naked, and shall eat her flesh, and burn her with fire". The clergy of all religions will suffer greatly. It will be for their ownevil-doing against God, whose holy name they have reproached and misrepresented and taken in vain. It will not gain them a place in heaven, but usher them down into ~hell", "Gehenna,"everlasting destruction. Thus Jehovah God will avenge his name upon them. Quickly thereafter religions paramours political. commercial,martial, and social, will follow them into destruction, at Armageddon. "Let Jehovahs people ever shun the path of religion, lest the)" suffer for like causes. Avoidthe very spirit or intent of such things. Remember:W~hosoever hateth his brother is a murderer : and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him." (1 John 3: 15; Matt. 5: 21, 22) All nations of "Christendom", in hating Jehovahs witnesses for his names sake and the ~mIne of His King, are their murderers in Gods sight; and such nations cannot have eternal life on earth. Remember,the greatest thievery is that against God. "Will a man rob God*, Yet ye have robbed me. But ye say, Wherein have we robbed thee? In tithes and offerings. Ye are cursed with a curse: for ye have robbed me, even this whole nation. Bring ye all the tithes into the storehouse, that there may be meat in mine house." (Mal. 3 : 8-10) Therefore all whohave madevows of consecration to God to serve him should pay those
26 In what way should and a thief? Christians avoid suffering as a murderer

MAY 15,1943

fftieWATCI-tTOWE R.

153

vows to him, and bring all that which is due Him into his cause and its service. They cannot consent with religious thieves, and with politicians and judges and officers of the taw whonow unrighteously and profanely encroach upon the God-given right and freedom to worship Jehovah God and to preach his gospel. The eternal interests of the people must be safeguarded. Silence against thievery would bring condemnation from God, as follows: "When thou sawfest a thief, then thou consentfedst with him, and hast been partaker with adulterers." Such a course would bring the loss of being a witness for Jehovah and a publisher of his name and ldngdom.- . 50 : 16-1S. *rAlthough accused as evil-doers, the Lords people must not he such in fact, if thfev want his approval. They have n6 time to misuse in meddling in tile controversies and politics and other affairs of this world, or in the private affairs of individuals. The business which has tim first claim upon their time and attention is the business of Gods kingdom, "my Fathers business," and this one thing the3" must do. They are not constituted to be "inspector into other mens matters", "prying into other mens affairs," like spiritual policemen. (Young; Rotherham) T;,ey search out their own responsibilities toward tho Lord, and anxiously specialize on these, and do not interfere with anothfers performance of his assigned duties.
"SUFFER AS A CHRISTL~N"

-" Sufferin 7 for unright,,ou.~ ,ause~ is a rfeason for shame, hut not so the suffering as a Christian. "If a man suffer as a Christian, let him not be ashamed: but let him glorify God in this name." (Am. Reu. Vet; Rotherham,. Douay) "Let him glorify God for that name." (Weymouth: Tischendorf) \Vhy~. Because ,lehovah God used Christ Jesus as the Founder of Christianity. Christianit!! means the doing of Gods will as Chribt Jesus did it and left his disciples the example and tlle command do. to Chrzsti,:nzty means glorifyin~ God "m this name", that is, as a Christian or imitator of the Leader in Christianity. -" Bearing the name"Christian" does not detract from Gods name, Jehovah, nor give more glory to Christ Jesus his Son; no more than being called a "spiritual Israelite" or a "Jew (Judaean) inwardly" glorifies Israel or Judah to the detraction from Jehovahs name.(Rom.2 : 28, 29; 1 Cor. 10:18 ; Gal. 6 : 16 Rev. 7:4-8) In the case of faithful ones, the name "Jew", "Hebrew,"or "Israelite", was instantly associ27. Ilow may they avoid suffering as evil-doers and as busybOdies In the affairs of others? 28. Why I~ suffering all a Christian no cause for shame? and what is "Christis nity" ? 29. Why does bearing the name "Christian" not detract from Gods name or g~ve Christ Jesus the greater glory?

ated with the name of Jehovah and stood for it and called attention to the nameof the Most Itigh God. For this reason the demonsand their Nazi-FascistRomanCatholic dupes on earth try to exterminate even the nominal Jews after the flesh, because it brings reproach upon Jehovahs name. Likewise the name "Christ" associates with it Jehovah God, because Jehovah foretold and also sent the "Christ" or Messmh . Herlce when Jesus came to earth he came in his Fathers name and declared that name and the divine purpose for which it stands. He glorified his Fathers name, and so was Jehovahs witness. His title became "Tile Faithful and True Wit. hess". (Rev. 1:5; 3:14; 19:11) Consequently, "suffer as a Christian" means to suffer with him and for like reason,that is, as one of Jehovahs witnesses. so It consistently follows that those upon whom God has bestowed the "new name, which the mouth of the LoRDshall name", that is, "Jehovahs witnesses," are "Christians". (Isa. 62: 2; Rev. 2: 17; Isa. 43: 10, 12) These Christians are Jehovahs wit. nesses because Christ their Leader was and is the Chief Witness of Jehovah and they faithfully copy him, and bear witness to the truth of Jehovahs Theocratic Government.(John 18: 36, 37) Solely for this cause are they persecuted internationally. They do not suffer as religionists, but as "Christians", and for this reason they are not ashamed. ~Those early disciples at Antioch in Syria, together with the apostle PauI and Barnabas, suffered as Christians. "And the disciples were called Christians first in Antioch." (Acts I1: 26) This calling was not accidental. That fact is shown by the Greek text of the record, namely, "The disciples also were DIVINELY CALLED first in Antioch Christians." (Youngs translation) The rendering "divinely called" is due to the use of the word here chreematizein (Greek), and not the common Greek word meaning "to call" (kalein; translated "call" 126 times out of 147 times occurrence). Chreematizein, the word used at Acts 11: 26, is in all nine instances in the Scriptures used in connection with God, and translated "warned of God", "revealed, .... admonishedof God," "spake," %e called"; also the noun derived therefrom, chreematismos, at Romans U:4, is translated the "answer of God". Hence the use of chreemalizein at Acts 11:26 indicates that calling the disciples "Christians" was directed of the Lord God. For that strong reason Satan the mimic was quick and ~ealous to seize the nameand pervert it by applying it to religion, that brand which is a counterfeit of Christianity. Satan did so when he found that he could not wipe out Christianity rio30 Why are those who have received the "new name" from God "fehrisUa,**", and why are they Jehovahs witneeaes7 31. How can we determine whether the calling of Jesus disciples "Christians" wai accidental ot not, and why has Satan seized upon the name for his purposes?

154

~-SeWATCHTOWER.

Brtool~Lly, "~. ~N.

lently by means of his pagan ~king of the north", with headquarters at Rome. ,, Religionists, Jewish and pagan, held the name "Christian" in contempt. King Agrippa was an adherent to the "Jews religion", but politically he represented Rome, "the king of the north." The apostle Paul made his defense before King Agrippa, and Agrippa accused Paul of trying to proselytize him. "And Agrippa said unto Paul, In a little thou dost persuade me to become a Christian!" (Acts 26:28, Young) Or, better expressed: "To put it briefly, thou art persuading me to become a Christian." (Companion Bible, footnote) Paul did not deny, but acknowledged he was a Christian, saying (verse 29): "I would have wished to God, both a little, and in much,not only thee, but also all those hearing me today, to become such as I also am1 except these bonds." (Young) "Might become such, as even I am, excepting these bonds." (Rotherl~am) Paul could wish they were unbound Christians, free to preach the gospel from house to house. ~ "Christian" (Christianos) is the Latin (Roman) form. The choice of this form, rather than the Jewish form ".~[essianist", by the direction of Gods spirit, was and is a challenge to Rome "the king or of the north". Craftily the RomanCatholic Hierarchy adopted the name and misapplied it to their religion and confused the people on what is Christianity and what is a Christian. These are the Serpents tactics, to blind the people, and to produce that impossible h.vbrid, "Christian religion," and to bring forth a crop of counterfeit "Christians" and bv them bring great reproach upon Jehovahs name. Religionists, mistakenly and fraudulently professing to be "Christian", do not "glorify God [Jehovah] in this name". Instead, the religionists, including the nations calling themselves "Christian nations", persecute those called bv Gods name and even decree that Jelwtalts witnesses are an "illegal organization". This is proof positive that religmnists and religious nations are not "Christian".
BEGINNL-NG OF JUDGMENT AT GODS HOUSE

* The inspired apostle warns Gods "elect" and all who with them are "strangers and pilgrims" to this world whythey should be very careful as to the cause for their sufferings at the worlds hands. It is because of unavoidable judgment, to which he pointed forward. "For the time ~s come that judgment must begin at the house of God: and if it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God?" (1 Pet. 4: 17) This was not saying that the judgment day had already begun, and that
32. How did King Agrippa handle the name "Christian" and did Paul deny being one in his testimony to the king? 33. What does the Latin form of the name constitute, and do reUglonlsts glorify God in this name? 34. Why should Christians be very careful am to the cause of the/r suffering, as indicated by Peters words?

the entire "Christian era", so called, till nowhas been a day or period of judgment. Please note in the text that the words is come are in italics, denoting they are not in the original epistle of Peter but are added by the translators. A more emphatic translation. which gives the time direction of the context, reads: "Because the season is coming for the judgment to begin from the house of God; and if it begin first from us, what the end of those whoare disobedient to the glad tidings of God ?"--Emphatic Diaglott. 3~ The "house of God" is the temple class, His "spiritual house", of which Peter and those to whom he wrote as "us" are "living stones". "Ye also. as lively stones, are built up a spiritual house, an holy priesthood, to offer up spiritual sacrifices, acceptable to God by Jesus Christ." Christ Jesus is the Rock and the Chief Corner Stone of that spiritual house of God". (1 Pet. 2:4-8) In the miniature fulfillment prophecy Christ Jesus came to the typical temple of God at Jerusalem and cleansed it. That was three and a half years after he was anointed to be King and began preaching, "The kingdom of heaven is at hand," and, "The ldngdom of God is among you." (Matt. 3: 16, 17; 4: 17, 23; Luke17: 21, m~r.qz~l)This was a miniature illustration of how, in fulfilhnent of prophecy, Jesus would come to the spiritual temple for judgment in A.D. 1918, three and one-half years after the kingdomof Godhad begun by the enthronement of Christ in 1914, at the end of the Gentile Times. Previous to that was a period of preparing the way, beginning in 1878, as marked by distinct events in harmony with prophecy. Concerning this the prophecy of Malachi (3: 1) foretold: "Behold, will send my messenger, and he shall prepare the way before me: and the Lord, whom seek, shall ye suddenly come to his temple, even the messenger of the covenant, whom delight in: behold, he shall ye come, saith the LoRD hosts." of ~ Since 1918 the time of judgment has been on. It has begun at the "house of God". This accounts for the judgment message, of the "day of vengeance of our God", that has gone forth since 1918, and the clearing out of the religionists misnamed"Christians" and the purging of the true ones that remained faithful, leaving only a "remnant". (Mal. 3: 2-4) The foretold sufferings under persecution have come and increased upon the true Christians, putting them to the proof as if by fire on the genuineness of their claim and position. By maintaining their integrity, they are approved of Jehovahs Judge at the temple and abide as "living stones in the temple", in which God dwells by his spirit. The nations of "Christendom" are also suffering, but due to the great woes
35 What is the "house of God", and when does Christ Jesus begin Judgment there? 36. What faetl since 1918 prove that Judgment began at the bouse of Godthat year, and what questlon must be declded as to the sufferings of .Christendom" since?

MAY 1943 15,

NieWATCHTOWEtL

155

that the demons, enraged because of being cast out of heaven and dow-n to the earth, are bringing upon earth and sea. (Rev. 12: 12) Are such worldly nations suffering as "a Christian"? or "as a murderer, or as a thief, or as an evil doer, or as a busybodyin other mens matters"? Their ownrecord to date, including their stubborn opposition and persecution against Jehovahs witnesses, speaks for itself. Will Christ the Judge decide it does not condemnthem? .~ll the nations are gathered before him on his throne at the temple, and are on judgment.--Matt. 25:32. s, Says Peter: "The end of all things is at hand" (1 Pet. 4: 7) ; which meansthat the time is at hand for the execution of judgment. Where will you appear in the inescapable time of the execution of judgment? Those who shun the side of Christians, Jehovahs witnesses, because of the fiery trial of suffering that is upon them from the religionists lmve only the other side to stand on, the worlds side. They must therefore suffer with the world, its great woes now and the judgment executed upon it at Armageddon. That means to suffer with the murderers, thieves, evil-doers, meddling busybodies, and false Christians, hypocrites. It takes courage nowto turn the back on the world of reliNon, politics and commerceand publicly show good-will toward Jehovah God and his kingdom and become the companions of the sorely tried Jehovahs witnesses. The Lords 3udgment-parableof the "sheep" and "goats" foretells some of the people as showing fearlessly such goodwill and being gathered to the place of safety and ~" fT preservation at the Km~, s right hand. They will gain life. s, The shadow of the ax of the execution of judgment has fallen across "Christendom". The situation calls nowfor a quick and right decision. Foolish now for any of Jehovahs witnesses to grow careless and loose and to mingle with the world and fall victim to the demonsand to suffer as a thief, murderer, evildoer, or busybody, thereby proving "disobedient to the glad tidings of God". That spells disaster for such. Those of the house of God, or any professing to be thereof, whodescend to such a course, put themselves in line for early destruction; for execution of judgment begins first at Gods house or "sanctuary". The "strange work" of marldng the people of goodwill in their foreheads is nearing its completion. The Lord Gods executioners under Christ Jesus, like the "six men" each with a "slaughter weaponin his hand", await the completion of that dividing and marking work, and the signal from Jehovah God to begin the terrible slaughter of Armageddon. Jehovah Godwill signal them, saying: "Slay utterly old and young, both maids, and little children, and
37 The tlme is at hand for what* and ~xhat deciston concerning the s,de on which to suffer must now be made and Is being made~ 3S Why does the mtuation now call for qmck and right decision and what course would it be foohsh for those of Gods house ~ take. to

women: but come not near any man upon whomis the mark; ~,~v ~EOI~AT MY SA.XCZCAr~v."And the prophecy ominously foretells: "Then they began at the ancient men[religionists] which were before the house [counterfeit house of God]."~Ezek. 9: 1-7; Jer. 25 : 29-36. ,e "If it first begin at us, what shall the end be of them that obey not the gospel of God? And if the righteous scarcely be saved, where shall the ungodly and the sinner appear?" (1 Pet. 4: 17, 18) "If the righteous manis with difficulty saved," because the fiery test of his integrity makesit so hard f~)r him to retain his integrity to Godand remain on the side of salvation, "where then shall the ungodly and sinful man appear?" (Rotherham) That is, Where shall Christians who becomecareless and yield to sin and ungodliness and suffer therefor appear? The apostle quotes this searching question from Proverbs 11:31 (the Greek Septuagint translation): "If the righteous manscarcely escapeth: where shall the ungodly and sinner appear?" * The answer is this: that they shall not appear in the congregation of the saved ones at all at the climax of judgment, and shall not see life everlasting in the NewWorld. (Ps. 1: 4-6) Ill-advised is it now, under the shadow of the execution of judgment, for any of Jehovahs witnesses and their companions, the "other sheep", to tamper with the old world and to gravitate back to its religion and pleasures and sins. If we have chosen to "suffer in the flesh" rather than to commit sin of unfaithfulness to God and covenant-breaking, then let it stand now and for ahvays, unchangeably, that we have "ceased from sin". (1 Pet. 4: 1) No more compromise with the world and its easily besetting sin. "Remember Lots wife." Only by so doing shall we appear with the righteous saved ones whohave a part in the vindication of Jehovahs name and universal domination. * Since such a choice means certain suffering m this old world, what .shall we do to endure it with integrity and to overcome the world? The apostle replies: %~,7~erefore let them that suffer according to the will of Godcommitthe keeping of their souls to him in well doing, as unto a faithful Creator." (1 Pet. 4: 19) Our Creator will take care of our "souls", our life-interests in the New World, but only if we commit these unto him by fearlessly keeping on in well doing, obeying his commandments. men If are permitted to kill our bodies, they cannot harm the soul; and our faithful Creator will recreate or resurrect us from the dead. Fear not the "roaring lion", Satan the Devil, who seeks to devour you by destroying your integrity toward God: "whomwith39. ~V~ly Is it that the "righteous scarcely be uved"? 40. Where shall the sinner and the ungodly appear* and ~hat determined ~ course should ~e therefore take 41 To ~hom should we commit the keeping of our souls, and how, and why ?

156

-fieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKL~.:N, Y. N.

stand stedfast in your faith, knowing that the same unto his eternal glory in Christ, after that ye have sufferings are accomplished in your brethren who suffered a little while, shall himself perfect, establish, are in tile world," in Nazi Germany and elsewhere. strengthen you." (1 Pet. 5:10, A.R.V.) He will --1 Pet. 5: 8, 9, A. R. V. also perfect, establish, and strengthen in their in"At most, the suffering is for a little while; for tegrity all the "other sheep", who faithfully abide the test of integrity of Jehovahs servants is nearing as constant companions of the renmant, joyfully its end, and the time for the showdown fight over sharing the like sufferings with them. ,s Showing that they stand for Jehovahs univerthe issue of universal domination is at hand. Courage! Steady! Endure to the end, holding fast your sal domination by his Theocracy under Christ Jesus, integrity. The called and elect remnant have this sure they openly join in saying: "To him he the dominion promise: "And the God of all grace, who called you for ever and ever. Amen."--I Pet. 5: 11, A. R. V.
42. How long will the suffering yet continue, and what does God effect in Jehovahs wltnesse~ and the "other sheep" by permitting such suffering? 43. How do they express themselves with re~pect to Jehovahs universal domination ?

WIELDING THE "SWORD OF THE SPIRIT"

rE ARE now witnessing a fight both like and foreshadowedby the fight of Judge Jephthah long ago for the freedom of worship to Almighty God by his covenant people. Does that mean that Gods covenant people of today, real Christians, must fight? Yes, to be sure, that is the meaning. (Obadiah 1) However, our part in the fight must be strictly in accord with the rules and commandments the Lord God, and not according to the of rules of that wicked one, the Devil. The Christian adheres fully to the rules of the Lord and is always in favor of freedom of speech, that everyone whohas a say should be permitted to say so, but let the Lord be the Judge and let those who have the ear to hear the truth hear. The weaponof warfare which Christians are commanded use, to and the only weapon that the Christian properly uses aggressively, is the Word God,"the sword of the spirit." (Eph. of 6: 17) Not only is that a weaponof defense, but nowit is positively a weaponof offense with which the Christian makes the assault. At Obadiah 1, the Christian in this day of judgment is commanded arise against "organized religion", so called, to and to use his weapon, the Wordof God, with telling effect against the enemy and to do so fearlessly and boldly. (1 John 4: 17, 18) Jehovahs witnesses have no desire do injury to any person because he m a Cathohc or is connected with the Catholic organizatmn. In obedicnce to Gods commandment demre of Jehovahs witnesses is the to do good to all persons and to use their best endeavors to help them to see and understand the Bible truth. It seems quite probable that the greater numberof the Lords "other sheep" will come from those within or under the Catholic organization, the "Catholic population" constituting the greatest religious group in "Christendom". Many of the Catholic population are sincere and desire to know the Lord, whether in North America or in Latin America or elsewhere, but they have had little or no opportunity. The Catholic organization, ruled by the Hierarchy of Authority, is entrenched in a stronghold which the Devil has provided. By attacking that stronghold with the "sword of the spirit" the stronghold is greatly weakened.Says the Word of God concerning those who are servants of God and of his kingdom: "For though we walk in the flesh, we do not war after the flesh : (for the weaponsof our warfare are not carnal, but mighty through God to the pulling down

of strong holds;) casting down imaginations, and every high thing that exalteth itself against the knowledgeof God, and bringing into captivity every thought to the obedience of Christ.--2 Cor. 10:3-5. It is the Wordof God, "the sword of the spirit," that is nowbeing wielded with telling effect against the stronghold of the RomanCatholic organization which dominates all religious "Christendom", and that religmus system is terribly shaken. That stronghold is entrenched lies, behind which lies the workers of iniquity hide, and it is the Word of Godthat sweepsawaythat hiding-place of lies and opens the doomvayfor honest persons to see how they may take their stand on the side of God and find a place of sure habitation. Whatis the purpose of Jehovahs witnesses in having a part in this fight? It is to decla/e the nameand purpose of the Almighty God, that the people may be warned to flee from the wicked organization of the Devil before God exercises his great power against the workers of wickedness. For this reason Jehovahs faithful witnesses engage in this warfare with real joy, because their work, if faithfully done, results in goodto those wholove righteousness and also results to the honor and vindication of His holy name. Jehovah graciously permits his anointed witnesses and their earthly companionsto locate and properly identify the enemies. Now,by His grace, they clearly see that the Devil is the arch-enemy; that his chief operative agent in wickedness is his spirit prince Gog, and that with him is a host of wicked spirits whorebelled, following Satans example, and all of which abide in a place Scripturally called q~Iagog"(Ezek. 38: 1-16; 39: 1-6) ; that for centuries that wicked crowd have preyed upon the human race and ruled the peoples of earth with a cruel hand and scorned everything that is good; that for centuries the Dcvit has employedreligion and religious practitioners to deceive the people and to turn them away from God; that God had not interfered until his due time to interfere, beginning in A.D. 1914; that nowis the due time for Godto interfere, and he is doing so. He has enthroned his beloved Son, Christ Jesus, and sent him forth to rule and to destroy the wicked, and before the execution of the wicked takes place God commands that His name shall be declared throughout all the earth, and this must be done by His witnesses. Jehovah has selected from the world a "people

MAY 15, 1943

ffheWATCHTOWEtL

157

for his name"(Acts 15: 14), and these constitute his witnesses to declare his name. He sends them forth under the command the Lord Jesus, and their part in the warof fare is to wield his Word, "the sword of the spirit," and to keep on doing it until the work is done. Knowingthat the enemy is desperately fighting, no one who is on the Lords side, truly and sincerely, will be disturbed, regardless of what comes to pass. The Devil brings into action all his invisible forces, particularly the wicked and rebellious angels, to make war on the witnesses of Jehovah, and then uses his visible instruments, manyof whom insane, to attempt to bring about are the destruction of Jehovahs witnesses. (Rev. 12: 17) The wicked spirits invade the mind of those who are proud, covetous, ambitious, and whofail to control themseh-es, and who permit ill-will or hatred and malice to abide in them. Thus invading their minds, the wicked spirits seize such creatures and use them as instruments to make war upon the servants of the Most High God. Religious leaders, and particularly the "evil servant" class, constitute the "manof sin . .. the son of perdition", that arrogantly assumes a high posmon and claims that these are mighty ones, and all of those wicked ones fight against God and against Gods servant class. The time has come, therefore, when God commands his faithful ones to boldly go forward and to arise against orgamzedreligion in battle (Obadiah1), and all his invisible forces arc likewise arrayed in battle against the enemy. All the faithful nowwill arise and use the sword of the spirit in making a vigorous assault upon the enemys stronghold, which stronghold is religion. By proclaiming the truth they expose to the people the hypocrisy and duplicity that has been practiced upon them by the Devil and his religmus agents, and which enables the people to gain freedom in Christ. The assault now being made upon the enemy is shaking the enemys stronghold, and soon the Lord will completely demolish that stronghold by and through Christ Jesus. The great battle of Armageddon will bring about the destruction of wickedness and the honor of Gods holy name. This is not a sham battle, but is a real fight; and the children of God now on earth engaging in th~s war must have on the warriors armor. It must be an armor furnished by the Lord. The apostle uses the armor of an earthly warrior as a symbol of the armor which the Lord 1,as prepared for those that love and serve him. Seeing that we are engaged in this warfare, the admonition given to us is: "Wherefore take unto you the uhole armour of God, that ye maybe able to withstand in the evil day, and ha~ mg done all, to stand." (Eph. 6: 13) Having taken our stand on the rode of Godand his kingdom, nowlet us stand firm and quit ourselves like men fully matured mChrist Jesus. In order that those who have taken their stand on the Lords side may remain firm and maintain their integrity and engage successfully in this fight, performing the part assigned to them, the apostle tells them what they must do: "Stand therefore, having your loins girt about with truth, and having on the breastplate of righteousness." (Eph. 6 : 14) The girdle around the loins symbolically says: I am a servant of the Almighty Godand Christ Jesus, and mygirdle of servitude is that of the truth. In the breast is situate the heart, and the breastplate of righteousness

meansthe proper keeping or shielding of the heart. Therefore the admonition is, "Keepthy heart with all diligence; for out of it are the issues of life." (Prey. 4: 23) Those whostand firm nowmust see to it that they are unselfish, that their motive is pure toward God and toward man; otherwise they cannot stand. Gods warriors, that is to say, his witnesses nowon the earth engaged in this warfare, were foreshadowed by Gideons army. These soldiers of the Lord must be on their feet and on the march; therefore the admonition: "And your feet shod with the preparation of the gospel of peace " (Eph. 6: 15) Peace must nowbe the condition amongGods people. If there is strife, faultfinding, backbiting or fighting in the company,that is evidence that the demonsarc exercising influence over some of the company, and those whoare causing the strife are going to lose out unless they quickly amendtheir course of action. This is the time of unity in Christ, whenall must stand firmly united together. (Eph. 4: 13) They must all present a solid, united front, fighting shoulder to shoulder, against the enemyand for the common cause of righteousness. (Phil. 1 : 27, 28) Let everyone whois of the temple class see to it that he abides entirely in peace with his brethren; otherwise he will not remain in the temple. Those who do not dwell in peace are certain to be cast out. Now the time whenthe words is of Gods prophet apply speeffically to those who, by ins grace, have been brought into the temple or house of the Lord, namely: "I was glad when they said unto me, Let us go into the house of the LORD.Our feet shall stand within thy gates, 0 Jerusalem. Jerusalem [Gods organization of enduring peace] is builded as a city that is compact togcther."~Ps. 122: 1-3. It is the time of judgment, when the great antityp~cat David is on the throne of judgment and when those of the "house of the Lord" class are admonished pray : "Pray to for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee. Peace be within thy walls, and prospcrtty within thy palaces. For mybrethren and companions sakes, I wfi.1 now say, Peace be within thee. Because of the house of the LORD God I wiEt seek thy good." (Ps. 122:6-9) our is the love of Christ that holds them together and enables them to marchfomvardin one solid mass against the enem~ The fiery darts of the enemy are striking from exery direction. To prevent them from piercing the armor of Jehovahs w2tnesses these fmthful ones must have a shJehl, and that shield is faith: "Aboveall, taking the shield of faith, wherewith ye shall be able to quench all the fiery darts of the wicked."~Eph. 6:16. The importance of this part of the armor is emphasized To have faith, one must fully believe in and trust Jehovah God and his Word and follow and obey Gods commandments, as Jesus always does. To have faith, one must have a knowledge of Gods Word, and an understanding mind, and then confidently rely upon his Wordand refuse to be disturbed or turned aside by any teaching or theory of man. Having engaged in the fight under the command and banner of the Lord, these must remain true, firm and faithful unto death. The faithful knowthat, regardless of what the enemy maydo against them, no harm can come to those whoabide in the Lord and remain faithfully and joyfully in the service to the last. Against such the darts of the

158

fftieWATCI-ITOWEtL

BROOKLYN, Y. N.

wicked are harmless, because they cannot pierce the breastplate of righteousness, a pure, unselfish heart. In order to have faith and abide in faith and faithful, one must have a knowledge and understanding of the Word and of ones relationship to the Lord. Therefore the admonitmn : "Andtake the helmet of salvation." Salvation depends upon ones understanding and relying upon the Lord, and not upon any object or thing. The helmet symbolically represents the head or mind, which must feed upon the Wordof God. Somefoolishly conclude that they learned the truth years ago and do not need to study the Wordof God in these days. Such are almost certain to fail. God reveals his truth in his owndue time, as his people need it. He is nowunfolding his prophecies, that his people on earth may have greater comfort and strengthened hope. (Rom. 15:4) Such revealed truths must be carefully studied, that we mayhave an intellectual conception of the same. This enables us to have a proper understanding of our right relationship to God and to his King. The WxTcn TowEaSOCmTY, the Lords grace, publishes the truth. by All its publications should be studied m connection with Gods Word, because it is the Bible, His Word, that proves whether or not we are pursuing the right course. Theories of menare of no value, but, on the contrary, such theories

make the Wordof God of no effect. Gods people not only must avoid religion and all teachings based upon the traditions of men, but must fight against it now and proclaim the truth, that others may have an opportumty to learn it and flee to the Most High Godand his King. Godprovides the WatchTower publications for those who love him, and these, together with the Bible, upon which such pubhcatmns are based, point out the right way for Christs followers to go. By this means the Lord enables us to now idenufy and locate our enemies, to meet them in successful combat. The only weaponthat Gods faithful representatives on earth are commanded use, and must use, is "the sword to of the spirit, which is the word of God". Howcan one properly use that weapon unless he famiharizes himself first with the weapon? He must study the Wordof Godand then be diligent to obey what it says. That Wordcontains the commandments of Jehovah God and the Lord Jesus Christ, the Great Prophet, who now must be obeyed by those whoare in his house and in his organization.--Acts 3 : 21-23. The fight is on. The victory is certain for Gods great Field Marshal, Christ Jesus. Those who are with him m the fight shall share with him in his victory and in the vindication of Jehovahs name.

MELCHIZEDEK,

PRIEST

AND KING

IRST mention in the Bible of a mans being a priest is made m Gencsmthe fourteenth chapter. This man, Melchizedek. also there identified as a -king, the first is king recognized as such by Jehovah. Thoughhe filled the offices of both priest and king at the same time. Melchizedeks rule or government was not a umonof religion and state. Henceit set no precedent for such unholy alliances. Melchizedek was not a pmest of religion, but of the Most High God. IIe was the first king by divine right, and was so ordained by God himself, and not by some reh~onist pretending to be Christs vicar and clmming diwne power to seat and unseat temporal rulers. Why did the Lord establish Melchizedekmthis dual office of priest and king, and cause record thereof to be made? To foreshadow a similar though greater Officeholder to come, and to instruct Itm covenant people in these last days concerning this Greater Melchizedek.--1Cor. 10 : 11 ; Rom.15 : 4. The appearance of Melchizedek in the Divine Record is abrupt and his part m the events there recorded is brief; but his share in the proceedings is significant and the very lack of information concerning him and his origin is prophetic. Note the events leading up to Mclchizedeksappearance, which occurred about nineteen centurms before the birth of Jesus: Four heathen kings had united in war against five others, including those of Sodom Gomorrah. and The four were victorious. Theyransacked the cities of Sodom and Gomorrah, and, along with much spoil, carried away captive Abrahams nephew Lot. On hearing this, Abraham, who d~elt in the plain of Mature in Hebron, armed his servants and gave pursuit. At Hobah he defeated the four kings, rescued his nephew, and brought back the stolen goods. It was on this return journey from a victorious fight on behalf of a fellow servant of Jehovah that Mel-

chizedek appeared. Three verses give the account: "And Melchizedek king of Salem brought forth bread and wine: and he was the priest of the most high God. Andhe blessed him, and said, Blessed be Abramof the most high God. possessor of heaven and earth: and blessed be the most high God, which hath delivered thine enemies into thy hand. And he gave him tithes of all."--Gen. 14:18-20 As to the identity and ancestry of Melchizedek there is muchconjecture. It seems reasonable, however, in view of his privileges of service and relationship with Jehovah, that he would be of the line of Shem, the son of Noah that was specially blessed. It is even probable that Shemwas ~Ielchizedek, he being yet alive at the time. Another point on which Bible scholars differ is the location of Salem. The Jewish historian,. Josephus, and the targums both assert that Salem occupied in Abrahams time the ground on which afterwards stood Jerusalem. Abraham, in returning from the battle site, Hobah,to ttebron, wouldtake a route passing by the place later occupied by Jerusalem. Further evidence in support of the above opinion m that Jerusalem is referred to as Salemin Psalm76 : 2. However, identity the of Melchizedekand the exact location of Salem are not the vital points of the drama, else Jehovah would have made them clear. Rather the important things are given in the brief Genesis account: Melchizedek was a priest of God and a king; he blessed Abraham and provided for his refreshment; he blessed, or praised, Jehovah God as the one who gave Abrahamthe victory in battle; and Abraham gave tithes to Melchizedek, thus recogmzing him as Gods priestly representative. Let the prophetic significance of these matters now be considered. Psalm 110, verse 4, identifies the one prefigured by MeL chizedek, wherein Jehovah says to Christ Jesus, "Thou art

MAy 15, 1943

: fieWATCHTOWEI

159

Although Melchizedeklived in the vicinity of the king of a priest for ever after the order of Melchizedek."A priest is one who serves for another in an official capacity as Babel he was not subject to him or any other contemporary principal officer. The Logos was "priest of the most high monarch. He was separate and distinct from them. They God" in the creative work, serving as Jehovahs Chief were enthroned by the god of this world, the Devil, received Executive Officer. He serves in that capacity now, and will their power from him, and were directed by him and his forevermore. Paul refers to Christ as the "High Priest of demon associates. In contrast thereto, Melchizedekreceived his power and authority from Jehovah God and followed our profession". (Heb. 3: 1) This could not mean that HIS direction. His kingship was provided as a picture foreliterally held such position in the Levitical priesthood. Thosehigh priests were such by right of birth, their fathers shadowing the time coming when Jehovah would rule all being priests before them. Occupancy that office was by earths affairs through a King of His anointing, and which of Kingdomwould not be any part of Satans orgamzation. succession. Each one so serving had a beginning of office That Melchizedeks reign was by divine right is proved by and an ending thereof. (Heb. 7:23) The Levitical priesthood itself ended at the time of Christs first advent and the willingness of Abraham,the friend of Godand not of the replacement of the law covenant by the new covenant. the world, to pay homageto him. Melchizedeks righteousChrist Jesus did not meet such requirements for the Levit- hess was testified to by Paul, at Hebrews 7:4: "Consider ical priesthood. He was of the royal tribe of Judah, not how great this man was unto whomeven the patrmrch Abraham gave the tenth of the spoils." The meaning of Levi. His earthly parent Joseph was no priest. Hence it is seen that his priesthood is of an order different from the his name and of "Salem" further prove his uprightness, Aaronic. It was "after the order of Melchizedek".--Heb. and are of prophetic import. The Scriptures give the definitions: "~,Ielchisedec . . . being by interpretation ICing of 5:6; 6:20. The apostle Paul identifies Christ Jesus as the Greater righteousness, and after that also Kingof Salem, which is, Melchizedek, and concerning Melehizedek says: "Without King of peace."~Heb. 7 : 1, 2. Just as Christ Jesus fulfills the office of Priest of the .Most father, without mother, without descent [pedigree, margin], having neither beginmngof days, nor end of life ; but made High God, as typified by Melchizedek, so He is the greater King of righteousness and peace. He is called "The Prince like unto the Son of God; abideth a priest continually." of Peace", and of the peace of his rule there shall be no (Heb. 7 : 3) There is no record of the birth or ancestry Melchizedek, nor of his death. Likewise there is no record end. (Isa. 9: 6, 7) The Kingof Righteousness, Christ Jesus, of the time of creation of the Logos, and at the time of the comesfrom the tribe of kings, that is, Judah. (Gen. 49: 10) resurrection of Christ Jesus after his death on the tree he By divine right he will rule the NewWorld, being "forewas given immortality. (Prov. 8 : 22-30, John 5 : 26) Hence, ordained before the foundation of the [new] world" as its to the rest of creation he is without "beginning of days", King, and anointed as such by Jehovah. (1 Pet. 1:20; and will never come to an "end of life". He "abideth a Matt. 3: 16, 17) He had no predecessor in his kingly office, priest continually". As High Priest of the uncnding royal he will have no successor. The NewWorld and his kingpriesthood he had no predecessor, nor will he have a succes- ship thereof, like his priesthood, are without end. (Eph 3: 21) As Gods Vindicator-King he will destroy the great sor in office.--Heb. 7: 24, Am.Rev. Vet., margin. The pre-eminenceof Christs priestly office over that of peace-disturber, Satan, and his entire organization, at Arthe sons of Levi is sho~ain the prophetic drama. The record mageddon. Like Melchizedek, He will give Jehovah credit victory, and endless peace shall follow in Genesm states, "And he [Abram] gave him [Melchizedek] for the Armageddon tithes of all." The priestly Levites, whowere accustomed to thereafter. Thus are apparent the striking similarities between Melreceive tithes, in effect paid tithes to Mclchizedek, being yet in the loins of Abraham. Paul so argues, at Hebrews : 9, 10 : chizedek and Christ Jesus, the type and antitype Both were 7 "Levi also, who receiveth tithes, payed tithes m Abraham. "called of God" to their priesthoods. (Heb. 5:10) The For he was yet in the loins of his father, whenMelchisedec Greater Melchizedek, "as it was in the type, has a priesthood superior to the Levihcal ; he holds simultaneously the met him." At the time of meeting Abraham, Melchizedek "brought offices of priest and king, both unlimited by hme and m forth bread and wine" and blessed him (Gen. 14: 18, 19) which he has neither predecessor nor successor, he has In this Jehovah God foretold the coming of a Mighty One similar titles denoting the peace and righteousness of his whowouldfill the office of Priest of the MostItigh Godand reign. Understandingthese things, then, what should the peoples whowouldminister life-giving porhons to the peoples of the earth. Christ Jesus fulfills completelythis part of the proph- of earth now do to honor the Greater MelchLzcdekand hve ecy and is Gods High Priest and Chlef Executive Officer under the rule of this King of Righteousness? Do as did Abraham in the type: offer tithes unto the divinely for ever, and he gave that which will bring and sustain life. (Rom.6: 23) He also dispenses the spiritual food appointed King and Priest of the Most High God; which his footstep followers and all persons of good-will, which means to render a full measure of loyalty and servme to food refreshes and strengthens them in these times of d~re The Theocracy. (Mal. 3: 10) As even the patrmrch Abraham, Gods friend and the one in whose seed all famihes of stress. The record concerning Melchizedek shows that he was the earth are to be blessed, paid homageto Melchizedek, a king as well as a priest, and that he held both offices at so now everyone who will gain life in the NewWorld, the same time. As king, he ruled by divine right and from the least to the greatest, must render obeisance to Jehovahs King and High Priest, the Greater Melchizedek. approval, was a servant of God, and gave Jehovah credit for victories gained in righteous warfare. (Gen. 14: 20) --Phil. 2 : 9-11.

FIELD

EXPERIENCES
tered parts and played the lectures to those whoare bhnd and paralyzed, and to many with broken limbs caused through the severe winters. I rejoice in this work."
pREJUDICE BREAKING DOWN (0H10)

ASKINGTHE WAY (OXFORD,ENGLAND) "In these days of increasing persecution upon the Lords faithful ones it is a great joy and comfort to hear of people of good-will seeking knowledgeand righteousness. I trust that the following extracts from a letter or two I have received from a girl in the WAAF (Womens Auxiliary Air Force) may be of encouragement to you who are striving so diligently to enable us to continue in the field service as long as it is possible. In the first letter she says: I feel I must write to you both, as you are the only ones who would understand. I have been reading the Bible at Revelation 21, and I am afraid. I would like to read some of your books. Perhaps you would be the best judge as to which to send. Then in the next letter: Thank you both very muchfor the books and the uelcome letter. Since I have received them, I have found several girls interested and who want to read them wh~n I have finished them, so I am are you will not mind my lending them. I must say you have both given me confidence, and I will try my hardest to learn and understand and maybe one day I will be like yourselves and pass It on to others. There is a Watchtower place here somewhere. Do you think I should call there sometime?"
IN DERBYSHIRE PEAK DISTRICT (ENGLAND)

"I wouldlike to state the wonderfulblessings of Jehovahs guidance and the remarkable experiences of his leadings to find the people of good-will among scattered and isolated the parts. The farmsteads arc scattered amongthe high hills and valleys and especially in this rocky countryside. I saw a farmstead in the distance. In order to reach it, I had to go very deep into a valley and then climb a very steep hill. I was very tired whenreaching the farm after wheeling my cycle along a rugged path. After sitting downfor a short rest and a snack, I decided to make the call. The daughter came to the door in answer to my knock, and she immediately called her father, whoinvited me in. On explaining the message, he wanted to hear the phonograph recording Prince of Peace. He asked various questions and wanted to knowif it was anything to do with a book he had read manyyears ago entitled Millions NowLiving Will Never Die. I told him that it was and mentioned that that was the book I had first read myself. On introducing The Watchtower, he decided to subscribe, taking Salvation and Children in addition. Later I called back, at the same time taking further recordings. Wehad a model Bible study together, after which he mentioned that at seventeen years of age he used to distribute NewTestaments to the foreign crowd at Liverpool docks, and had been an open-air preacher. His wife was also very interested. She mentioned she knew a Mrs. M , who had recently lost her month-old baby. I decided to call on this lady, as she was on myback-call list for following up, as ray partner had recently taken a Watchtower subscription from her. I called, and did mybest to comfort her with someof the precious truths of the Scriptures. I was glad to hear her mention that these sorrows were to test our faith; also that she had taken the Watchtowersubscription for her mothers sake, who had lent her The Harp o/ God to read manyyears ago. This final gathering is a grand work of comforting. I have called on manyin these scat-

"I was working a boarding-house section in Campbell, in house-to-house work. Being an industrial city, it has many boarding-houses, which are large enough to be hotels. In some of them there is a lunchroomand an adjacent recreation roomfor the men shift. In this case I approached off the proprietor and asked his permission to play the phonograph. which he granted. At the end of the record he expressed his liking the message, and then, addressing the thirty-odd menin the place, said, Men, this manis one of Jehovahs witnesses and could explain to us some of the things we were arguing about a little while ago. The menagreed. and I got set, took myBible and gave a 45-minute lecture on Jehovahs witnesses, beginning with Abel and down the line, and now with the last ones taken out to give a final witness, showing their methods of work, the wherefores and whys, their equipment, zealously plugging the literature, The room was so quiet you could hear a pm drop. At the end I was approached by the proprietor, who said: I am not rich, but have done well lately and wouhl like to give you this bill [which, by the way, was a brandnew $20 bill] and have you give these boys some of those wonderful books you so eloquently described. I asked him to have two of the boys come along to our hall, where I have a stock. I gave them 80 bound books and arranged for another lecture and meeting. Last Friday I returned and had 35 present, where I played the series Comfort, and then had a study about it. The meninvolved speak Ukrainian, Russian, Polish, Slovak, Slovenian, Hungarian, Swedish, and Italian."
LATLN AMERICANS AWAK]~IING (NEW MEXICO)

%Vorkingour new special assignment in two Spanishsettled towns, we proceeded quickly to cover every home. placing as muchliterature as possible, knowingthat when papa got information that we were in town hed warn his flock not to take the literature. This resulted in a large placement in both towns that we worked in 15 days. This stirred up papa to even go to the people and offer them 25c for each book. However, the majority declined. A goodwill girl told me about the nuns asking the children in school, Howmanyhere have those Jehovah books? whereupon almost all the children raised their hand, be sure that you burn them tonight! "But they wont burn them, continued the girl; some of my girl friends say that "Purgatory and hell-fire" are so awful, which the nuns teach, that reading Children makes us love Godinstead of having such awful fear. They love to read about David, and howthis earth is going to be a paradise with all kinds of animals for pets. Uponentering one home, there must have been 30 pictures of saints hanging on the walls. I received a most pleasant surprise whenthe lady said : That record was very good. I believe youre right about Purgatorfs being a racket, and that the pope is aiding dictators. She borrowed the moneyfrom a neighbor and took 4 books. "~Vithout doubt there are amongthe Spanish a few sheep whowill eventually serve Jehovahinstead of idols."

le0

shdl thatI m know Jehov&.

- L~eklel 35:15.
NO.11 VoL. LXIV SE~z~,o~rTs~ JUNEI, 1943 CONTENTS THEOCRATIC ORDERUNDERPERSECUTION 163 True Elders ............................................ 164 "Feed Floclt" the .................................... 165 ExamplesOrder of ................................ 168 HumilityUnderTheocratic Order ........ 169 The Roaring ................................. Lion 170 How T]~ENEW WORLD ................ CO~gS 172 AJaRaHAM, FaiE~aOW .............. T"E GOD 174 FIELD EXPERIENCES .................................. 176
OVERCOMING LANGUAGE BARmERS

F~R ............................................ 162 UNITY "Wa~~vower" .......................... SWDzgS 162 "T~E lq~.W WORLD" T~-STI~O~VPEamo 162

eWATCHTOWEtL
WATCH 117 PL"BLISItED SL~II~ONTHLY BY TOWER BIBLE ~ TRACT SOCIETY Adams Street Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. OrncEas W.E. Vx.~ AMB~mOH, Secretary of Jehovah; and - batah ,y4:xT. ITS MISSION HIS journal is published for the purpose of enabling the people to know Jehovah God and his purposes as expressed in the Bible. It publishes Bible instruction specifically designed to aid Jehovahs witnesses and all people of good-vaiL It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers and the Society supplies other Hterature to aid in such studies. It publishes suitable material for radio broadcasting and for other means of public instruction in the Scriptures. It adheres strictly to the Bible as authority for its utterances. It is entirely free and separate from all religion, parties, sects or other worldly organizations. It is wholly and without reservation for the kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved King. It is not dogmatic, but invites careful and critical examination of its contents in the light of the Scrlptures. It does not indulge in controversy, and its columns are not open to personalities.

N. H. Kxoaa. President "And all thy children shall be taught crest shall be the peace of thy children."

THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of life to his creatures; that the Logos was the beginning of his creation, and ".fis active agent in the creation of all other things, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ in glory, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, as the Chief Executive Officer of Jehovah; THAT GODcreated the earth for man, created perfect man YIgA.gL~ SU~scaIPTION PaIcl for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully disobeyed Gods law and was sentenced to death; that by reason U.~IT~D SrA~ra$, $1 00; all uther countries, $1 50, Americancurrency; of Adams wrong act all men are born sinners and without tho GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA, SOUTH AND AlraleA. 6s. American remitlances should be made by Postal or Express MoneyOrder or by Bank right to life; Draft. British, South African and Australasian remittances should be made direct to the respective branch offices. Remittances from THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Jesus and countries other than those mentioned may be made to the Brooklyn suffered death in order to produce the ransom or redemptive office, but by Interngttonal Postal Money Order only. price for obedient ones of mankind; that God raised up Jesus divine and exalted him to heaven above every other creature YoltZluN Jlczs Or and above every name and clothed him with all power and British .................... 34 Craven Terrace, London, W. 2, England authority; Australasian ............. 7 Bere~ford Road, Strathfleld, N. S. W. Austral:a South Atrlea~ Boston House, Cape Town, South Africa THAT JEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracy called Zion, is 167 Love Lane, Bombay27, Indm Indian ....................................... and that Chrmt Jesus is the Chief Officer thereof and is the Plane address the Society in every ca~ r~ghtful King of the world; that the anointed and faithful followers of Christ Jesus are children of Zion, members of Jehovahs organization, and are his witnesses whose duty and Iranslatlom~ of this Journal appear in several languages. privilege it is to testify to the supremacy of Jehovah, declare his purposes toward mankind as expressed in the Bible, and to bear the fruits of the Kingdom before all who will hear; ALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE who by eeaqon of infirmity, poverty or adversity are unable to pay the subscription price THAT THE OLD WORLDended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord mayhave The Watchtower free upon written application to the publishers. made once each year, stating the reason for so requesting it. Weare Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of glad to thus aid the needy, but the written applicauon once each year authority, has ousted Satan from heaven and is proceeding to is required by the postal regulations. the establishment of the "new earth" of the New World; THATTHE RELIEF and blessings of the peoples of earth can, Notice to Subscrsbe*l: Acknowledgment a new or a renewal subof scription will be sent only when requested Change of address. ~xhen come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, requested, maybe expected to appear on address label within one month which has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the A renewal blank (carrying notice of exptratlonl will be sent with the Journal one month before the subscription expires destruction of Satans organization and the complete establishment of righteousness m the earth, and that under the Kingdom Printed In the United States of America the people of good-will that survave Armageddon shall carry Entered as seco~d-class matter at the past o~Ice at Broo~ltm. N Y, out the d~vme mandate to "fill the earth" with a righteous race. stader the Act oi March3, 1879 OVERCOMINGLA-NGUAGE BARRIERS FOR UNITY When God broke up unity m a wicked work he confused the common language. (Gem 11.1-9) Now IS the time for unity in a good work by Jehovahs servants Oneness of speech m a great aid to that end. In America are foreign-speaking brethren speaking many languages stemming from the confusion of tongues at Babel. Such language d~fference should not be let hamper the umty of orgamzahon and effort of HLS people. Foreign-language brethren should use every opportunity and means to acqmre the national language of America, English. Such will greatly increase theLr scope and effeehveness as vatnesses of Jehovah m thin populous land. In each company, therefore, where foreign-language Bible studies are held, those attending should also assemble with the brethren at the EnglLsh Watchtower study and servlee meeting, to use such as a steppxngstone to learn English. It vail also aid them to keep in closer touch with Gods wsible headquarters and Rs local company orgamzahon m carrymg on the field wRness work. They may have their native-language Watchtower study some other evening, but should watch that no person of their own tongue ambihously seize the opportumty to separate them from close co-operaUon wRh the mare vm~ble orgamzation to draw away followers after hmaseLf like an elechveelder boss. To that end the Society wall appoint the proper foreign-language study conductor. The same principle would hold in other countries, such aa South American lands where SpanLsh is the plmcipal tongue, ot Brazil, where Portuguese predominates. Persons speaking other languages should, attend the Watchtower and service mcetmg~ conducted m Spanish or Portuguese m Latm-.Unenean countries for their own benefit, so as to learn the language and be bette: eqmpped to meet the people of good-will ot those nations and witness to them. ~ "WATCHTOWER STUDIES Week of July 4: "Theocratic Order Under Persecution," 1-22 reclusive, The Watchtower June 1, 1943. Week of July 11: "Theocratic Order Under Persecution," 23-4? inclusive, The Watchtower June 1, 1943. "THE NEW WORLD" TESTIMONY PERIOD All persons who love r~ghteousness want to see a new world How will it be brought about and established for ever~ 0nly through the Kingdom of Chrmt, for which kingdom hm followers have prayed for 1900 years. The proof of thin is set forth in the publication The New World, and you will be dehghted in reading it. Send your 25c contribution to thin Society and learn what the Bible has to say about the new world. There will also be sent to you the booklet Fighting for Liberty on the Home Front. All persons who desire to have a share in the proclamation of the (Continued on page 175)

SeWA?CHTQWI
ANNOUNCING
VoL. LXIV THEOCRATIC

8X
No, 11

JEHOVAHS
J~xv. 1, 1943 ORDER UNDER

KINGDOM

PERSECUTION

"They persecute me wrongfully; help thou me."--Ps. 119:86. EHOVAtl lhe God of order. Without confusion is he made the shining bodies which bedeck the ]mavens and placed them in their positions. The stars and planets movein trackless space according to the path ordained for them by the great Creator, and thus order pervades throughout the universe visible to man. Ever.vtbing, in relation to everything else, shows forth w,._-c or,,a::ization that the divine will maybe fulfilled, at the times appointed by Jehovah God. Observing this fact as true of the inanimate material creation, all whodesire to do the Creators will appreciate the need and fitness of organization. They see the need of determining their proper place in His approved organization, and that they must move about their work within the organiza{ion that the final result maybe to the Creators glory and praise. To such God-fearing ones His colmnand is: "Let all things be done unto edifying. Let all things be done decentt.v and in order." (1 CoL 14 : 26, 40) On the other hand, the totalitarian dictators and religious hierarchy who plan to set up a so-called "new order based on moral principles" are not proceeding subject to Gods lule and command, and Godis not the author or sponsor of their manmade "new order". It will ti~erefore lead only to world-wide disorder and will perish. ~ Throu:~h (~ods Word we are informed that he has a grand organization in the invisible heavens, of cherubim, seraphim, angels, principalities and powers, all of which are governed by Jehovah God through his Son Jesus Christ in an orderly manner. "Jesus Christ: who is gone into heaven, and is on the right hand of God; angels and authorities and powers being made subject unto him." (1 Pet. 3 : 21, 22) Under him certain heavenly ereatures are put in positions more responsible than those of others, to look after their part of the organization and to see that the work assig-ned to them is properly handled. It is through organization and co-operation one with another and in unity of mind and purpose

1 (a) What fact do the visible heavens show forth concerning Jehovah thelr Creator, and what need therefore do those persons discern who desire to do liis will? (b) Why wzil the proposed "new order" fail and perish ? 2. What does Gods Word inform ua a~ to his organization In the invisible heavens/ and what effect has Luclfera rebellion had upon it?

that much is accomplished. The rebcl.iion of the mighty spirit creature, Lucifer, and his satanic secession from Gods heavenly orgamzation followed by his devilish attacks upon it, have failed to break up the good order and successful operatmn of J ehovahs living organization. Down till the present day that traitor, Satan ti~e Devil, has brought reproach, scorn and contempt upon Jehovahs name, and the name of Jehovah God is held in disrepute by all religionists in "Christendora". To take out of the world a "people for his name" Jehovah God sent the apostle Peter with the Kingdom message to the home of an Italian centurion when God first began to visit the Gentile nations. Thus the privilege of bearing the nameof Jehovah was no longer confined to the Christianized Jews, but was extended to include henceforth the Gentiles or non-Jewish peoples. (Acts 15: 14) As God of order and organization Jehovah through llis Word directs that a well-ordered arrangement be established among the "people for his name", to compare in efficient organization and orderliness with his Theocratic arrangement in the heavens. In his typical Theocratic organization which was established among the Jews long before Clirist, Jehovah used his prophet Mosesto deliver his Theocratic law. It was Theocratic because Mosesreceived it from the .Most High God. The law was read to the Israelites, and they made a eovenant with God to keep it. The same code of laws applied to all Israelites, regardless of where they dwelt. It made no difference to whichof the twelve tribes any Israelite belonged, the Theocratic law applied to him and could not be changed by him through special dispensations by the priests or otherwise. Gods law is not subject to change by men. "For I, Jehovah, change not." (Mal. 3:6, Am. Rev. Ver.) "My son, fear thou Jehovah and the king; and company not with them that are given to change." (Prov. 24:21, Am. Rev. Ver.) Gods typical Theocratic people was divided into twelve tribes, with the tribe of Levi
3. How did Jehovah begin to take out of the nations a Veoole for his name, and, as a God of order, what did he direct to be done among them 4 How did the Theocratic law apply to members of the nation of Israel, and what organization existed among Ira twelve tribes?

164

NieWATCttTOWER

BROOKLYN,

N. Y.

acting as priests and Levites in the direct service of Jehovah at his tabernacle or temple. Each tribe had its elders and its owninternal organization subject to the general Theocratic law. Such tribal organization was boundto see to it that the will of the great invisible Theocratic Ruler was done in all matters by his covenant people. s Simon Peter, who became an apostle of Jesus Christ, was born under the Theocratic law of Gods covenant with Israel by Moses. Moseswas a typical figure, prophetic of a still greater prophet to come, and concerning such prophet greater than Moses Peter said: "[God] shall send Jesus Christ, which before was preached unto you: whom the heaven must receive until the times of restitution of all things, which God hath spoken by the mouth of all his holy prophets since the world began. For Moses truly said unto the fathers, A prophet shall the Lord your God raise up unto you of your brethren, like unto me; him shall ye hear in all things whatsoever he shall say unto you. And it shall come to pass, that every soul, which will not hear that prophet, shall he destroyed from among the people." (Acts 3: 20-23) Under pain of destruction, therefore, all membersof spiritual Isra.1, the people for Jehovahs name, are bound to keep his Theocratic law delivered by Christ, the Greater Moses. ,3_t the time that Peter wrote his first letter or epistle to the Christians he was at Babylon, the ancient city on the banks of the Euphrates river in Mesopotamia. Ever since King Nebuchadnezzar overthrew Jerusalem six centuries before Christ and deported the Jews to Babylon, circumcised Jews had continued to live in that city downtill Peters day. Peter went to such Jews of the circumcision to preach the gospel to them. This was according to an orderly division of territory between the apostles James, John, Paul, and Peter (or Cephas). Says Paul: "Whenthey saw that the gospel of the uncircumcision was committed unto me, as the gospel of the circumcision was unto Peter; (for he that wrought effectually in Peter to the apostleship of the circumcision, the same was mighty in me toward the Gentiles:) and when James, Cephas, and John, who seemed to be pillars, perceived the grace that was given unto me, they gave to me and Barnabas the right hands of fellowship: that we should go unto the heathen, and they [including Peter] unto the circumcision." (Gal. 2:7-9) Hence Paul went west and finally reached Rome. Peter worked in the Near East, including the Jewish settlements in Babylon, which was then in the ldngdom of Parthia outside of the Roman Empire. Close to Peters territory were the Romanprovinces in Asia Minor, namely,
5 What relationship did Simon Peter have to that Theocratic law, and ~hat did he say regarding the Greater ~ Moses 6. ltow did it come that Peter wrote his first epistle from Babylon, and to ~hom did he address his epistle?

Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia. Unto the Christians who were "strangers" to this world and scattered throughout those provinces Peter expressly directed his first epistle or letter, because of the persecutions then raging against Jehovahs "people for his name". (1 Pet. 1: 1, 2) Peter concluded his epistle writing: "The church that is in Babylon, elected together with you, saluteth you: and so doth my son Mark."--I Pet. 5:13, Catholic Douay Version. In the fifth chapter of his first epistle Peter sets out the orderly arrangement for Jehovah Gods church during persecution at the instance of Satan the Devil and his religious agents on earth. According to the principle or guiding rule stated at 1 Corinthians 10:11 and Romans 15: 4, what Peter wrote was specifically meant for Gods name-people, Jehovahs witnesses, nowat the end of the world, wilen, as Jesus forewarned them, "ye shall be hated of all nations for my names sake." (Matt. 24:3-9) Most hitter and active in stirring up such hatred of Jehovahs witnesses stands the religious ttierarchy system with its headquarters at Vatican City in Fascist Italy. That religious Hierarchy claims to be founded uponPeter as its first pope. The reader will therefore find great interest in detecting whether the Hierarchy, whichclaims to be infallible and not to change, lives up to the instructions and example of Peter.
TRUE ELDERS

The elders of the Christian congregations whom Peter specially addressed are not elective elders or appointive elders, due to a congregational election or the appointment by any pope or religious dignitary. They are not religionists, but are Christians, and are elders by ,drtue of Christian growth, being mature, well ver. ~ ?d in Jehovahs Theocratic law, and fulfilling his commandments the course of by action they take. Such elders in the congregations are the ones who properly set the example for the associate members. It is to such ones today that Peter gives exhortation, as follows: "The elders which are among you I exhort, whoam also an elder, and a witness of the sufferings of Christ, and also a partaker of the glory that shall be revealed." (1 Pet. 5: 1) Peter was one of the "very chiefest apostles", and hence was one of the chief elders in those apostolic times. (2 Cor. 11:5; 12: 11) "When Peter was restored to Gods favor after having denied the Son of Godthree times, Christ Jesus three times reminded Peter of his obligation to be a spiritual shepherd in conjunction
T. (a)In chapter five what general matter did Peter set out. to whomdoes such instruction specifically apply* Ib) What will Watchtower reader be therefore interested In determ*ning, and 8. Who are the eldera Peter addresses, and hew are they *uch? 9. How did Peter rank aa an elder, and under what obligation Christ Jesus put Mm and the rest of his apostles? and the why? did

9TieWATCHTOWER.
with the other apostles. Said the resurrected Jesus to Peter: "Feed my lambs. Feed my sheep." This was in harmony with Jesus command all the apostles to several years earlier: "Go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel." Each apostle, as an eider, must be a spiritual shepherd and feed the Lords sheep.--John 21 : 15-17 ; Matt. 10 : 1-6. ,o Hence Peter had gone forth from one Christian congregation to another in Pontus, Galatia, Cappadocia, Asia, and Bithynia, and elsewhere (there is no Bible record that he reached Rome), in all places admonishing the elders and the congregations, to the end that they should keep faithful and hold fast their Christian integrity toward Jehovah God. Peter had witliessed the sufferings of Christ Jesus, for he had walked with Jesus since shortly after his baptism and down to his cruel death at the hands of religionists. Peter had also witnessed and was a "partaker of the glory that shall be revealed", particularly in the holy mountain where Jesus was transfigured with glory before James, John, and Peter. This was a prophetic visio,~ of the glory that should come to Christ Jesus in the Kingdom.--Matt. 17 : 1-9; 2 Pet. 1 : 16-18. n Not only had Peter witnessed Jesus sufferings, but he suffered persecution himself, because he took the proper course of preaching the Kingdomgospel. To the religious court at Jerusalem he said when arrested and put on trial: "Whether it be right in the sight of God to hearken unto you more than unto God, judge ye. For we cannot but speak the things which we have seen and heard .... We ought to obey God rather than men." (Acts 4: 19, 20; 5: 29) Because Peter had the witness of Gods spirit and was bearing part of the sufferings that were left behind for members of Christs clmrch-body, the apostle was assured that he would be a partaker of the actual glory that should be revealed in Christ. (1 Pet. 1:7; 4:13,14) Because he had taken the course of serving Jehovah God and his kingdom and was faithfully continuing therein and sharing in Christs suffering, Peter would finally share in his death. At Christs return and coming to the temple Peter would share in his resurrection and would have revealed to him the celestial glory of Christ Jesus and wouldshare in it. Peter did not try to manufacture some glory in advance for himself by claiming to be Christs vicegerent and a pope, and then ruling as king of Vatican City and signing political-religious concordats with the totalitarian dictators of Fascism, Nazism and Japanism. Peter demanded of no one to kiss his big toe, but he humbled himself under Gods lmnd.
10. What had Peter been doing In the provinces named in his epistle, and how had he been a witne~ of Christs eufTerings and of his future glory 11 By ~hat course did Peter share in Christs sufferings, and how has he been made a partaker of the glory that should be revealed? "FEED TIlE FLOCK"

165

""Simon Peter, a servant and an apostle of Jesus Christ," had clearly in mind the importance of keeping his Christian integrity. (2 Pet. 1: 1-12) lie knew that, in doing so himself, he must feed the Lords "sheep" and look well to their eternal interests. Not only he must do so, but also all those who are set in places of responsibility in the Theocratic organization. From among such as are elders by reason of Christian knowledge, growth and experience the ones who are made servants in Gods organization are taken. God sets them in the church-body as it pleases him. (1 Cor. 12: 18) To such elders, regardless of whether holding a special position of service in a congregation or not, Peter writes an admonition which applies especially nowin this time of persecution upon Jehovahs witnesses: "Feed the flock of Godwhich is amongyou, taking the oversight thereof, not by constraint, but willingly; not for filthy lucre, hut of a ready mind; neither as being lords over Gods heritage, but being ensamples to the flock."~l Pet. 5 : 2, 3. ~ In Peters time the elders addressed were all members of the "body of Christ" and hence were anointed with the spirit of Godand in the covenant with Him for the kingdom of heaven. It was their hope to share both in the sufferings and in the Kingdora glory with Christ Jesus, and thereby have a part in vindicating Jehovahs much-maligned name. In A.D. 1914 the period ended of Christs sitting waiting at Jehovahs right hand and he was installed in the throne as acting King. The facts to date disclose that in 1918 he came to the "spiritual house" or temple in his Kingdomglory. (1 Pet. 2:5; Mal. 3: 1) Through the light that he sheds upon the written Word of God, and through the fulfillments of sacred prophecy, he reveals his glory to his faithful footstep followers whopractice Christianity and not religion. The people whomJehovah takes out f,om among the nati.ons to be a "people for his name" are his heritage, and Satans organization seeks to break them in pieces. (Ps. 94: 5) Of this heritage there remains on earth just a remnant. These must in due time finish their earthly course in death in order to be joint heirs with Christ Jesus in glory. All of them must be elders. "Attendance reports of the annual Memorial celebration in recent years show there are not many of such elders, those whowill makeup the glorified "body of Christ", yet on earth. (Rev. 4:4, 10) These few must look well to the Kingdom interests and take the lead in proclaiming the Kingdom, copying
12. As an elder, what important consideration did Peter have clearly in mind. and what exhortation did he therefore give to the true eiders~ 13 What was and ts the relationship to God of those eiders addressed b~ C~J ris and what are their privileges as to the sufferings and glory Peter, t JeSus? 14. What must theae elders, as such, do with regard to the others following the Good Shepherd. and. today, who constitute the majority of those following him}

SeWATCttTOWER.
Jesus, who, as shepherd, always went before his sheep that they might follow him. (John 10: 3,4) Besides the qittle flock" of sheep whoare members of "his body", the Good Shepherd has "other sheep", consecrated persons of good-will who are to live on earth forever under the heavenly kingdom. Since the reports show that, for example, in the United States only about fifteen percent of all those attending the Memorial celebration, or Lords supper, are anointed ones of Christs body, therefore the greater number today following the Good Shepherd are of his "other sheep" class, whoexpect to abide on earth eternally and to take part in the divine mandate to "fill the earth".---John I0:I1-i6. ,5 Manyof the "other sheep" class, who are companions of the anointed remnant, have been many years in the way since Christs coming to the temple in 1918. They have become mature, well trained in the teaching of the Lord God. They have maintained their integrity till now, all the while suffering the persecution that the Devil brings against them. They have proved themselves to be trustworthy brethren. Because of these facts and their many years of faithful service they are properly classed as mature or ripened ones. In many places where there are few or no members of the anointed remnant they have been appointed to serve because of their maturity or eldership, and they have accepted such responsibilities as elder brethren. This is perfectly proper according to the Scriptures. The Lords "other sheep", who serve Jehovah day and night at his temple, were foreshadowed by the Nethinim of old who were dedicated from among the Gentile nations to assist the Levites at Jehovahs temple. Such Nethinim had elders and a chief among their number, such as Iddo the chief at the place Casiphia. (Ezra 8: 17, 20) The "other sheep" were also foreshadowed by Jonadab the son of 1Rechab and the other Rechabites. Jonadab was an elder to those Rechabites as a father is to a son, and he taught the Rechabites to avoid self-indulgence and demonism or religion. (Jer. 35: 1-19) This foreshadowed that there would be elder brethren amongthe Jonadab class today who would be given special responsibilities. " Particularly since 1938, when the Theocratic rule was restored to Jehovahs covenant people, the same organization exists amongJehovahs witnesses as existed at the time of the apostles. Certain ones are put in various official capacities to look after the interests of the Kingdomin the various companies of Gods devoted people. In apostolic times there were elders, or mature brethren, anointed of
15. What do the facts show concerning the developing of elders among tile Lords "other sheep" and how do the Scriptures show whether tt is proper to appoint such to special positions of service? 16 Who. then, must share today in the responsibilities of eldership, and to ,whom doe5 the admoni~ion of 1 Peter 5.1-3 now apply?

BROO, N.Y. LY.

God, who were appointed to various positions to care for these Kingdominterests. Today, with only a spiritual remnant still left on earth whomust in due time pass on to fill up the full quota of the "body of Christ", there need to be associated with Gods visible organization devoted companions who are glad to take on the various responsibilities, and these must come from among the "other sheep". Because such ones are mature and trained in Christs teachings and in organization instructions and practice, they have gladly accepted the invitation to the various responsibilities, such as those of company servant, assistant companyservant, back-call servant, territory servant, advertising servant, etc. Therefore the admonition set forth at 1 Peter 5:1-3 applies now not only to the "elders" who are the remnant of the body of Christ, but also to their eartlfly companions. These latter, as elders, must also fill the above service appointments and diligently attend to this stewardship committed into their consecrated hands. ~ Due to this fact, then, all those whohold such responsible positions in a local companyorganization must "feed the flock". Sheep are gregarious creatures and follow the shepherd, wholovingly sees to it that they are led to fountains of waters and to green pastures and places to lie downbeside still waters and in freedom from fear of rapacious creatures. (Psalm 23) The food that the Lords "sheep" feed upon and that their feeders must serve to them is the spiritual food provided by the great Life-giver, Jehovah. He gives it through his Good Shepherd, Christ Jesus. Jehovah himself is the great "Shepherd and Bishop of your souls". He sees to it that it is the right food, in due season, and that it is served through his approved visible organization. The spiritual food served up during the past sixty years and published in many languages in hundreds of millions of pieces of literature proves that the Society of Jehovahs consecrated people, as represented by the WatchTower Bible and Tract Society, is Gods approved visible organization. While there are manyso-called "Bible societies", yet the Watch Tower Society is the only one that has faithfully devoted itself, not to publishing religious traditions and errors, but to printing and distributing the trueto-fact and harmonious explanations of the Bible as Gods infallible Word. ~At the Societys central headquarters under Christ, and by means of the "elders" or anointed ones, all of the "one flock" of Godare fed with "food convenient". It is brought to them from the written Wordof Godand under the faithful direction of the
17 HOW the food for the sheep pro~tded by sbeT~hcrds, and ~xhnt is proof is there that the Lord God has been ustng an approved ~imble organization to that eml? 1S How are Gods flock now fed through this visible organization. and what course are Chrlstlans obliged to take In order to feed his "other sheep" ?

ieWATCHTOWER.

167

Good Shepherd, Christ Jesus, now at the temple. in Jerusalem and thereabouts, and throughout all lands which they entered as missionaries. Such food is passed on to Jehovahs organized ~ There was no constraint exercised upon the people world-wide through the Societys publications, particularly the Watchtower magazine. Thus apostles to take such oversight and tending of Gods supplied, all local servants must feed the flock flock, but they accepted the responsible special servamong them. Doubtless the vast majority of the ice willingly. The house-to-house work in search for persons of good-will are yet like "lost sheep", like the lost sheep which those apostles all did is not sheep scattered about because of the mix-up of the to be forced upon anyone by constraint. It must be manyreligions and because of the predatory methods undertaken willingly by those desirous of serving of the politicians and conn-nercial traffickers whoare Godin the right way. Likewise, if anyone today does the principal ones in the religious organizations. not want the privilege of serving in the position of Hence it is necessary for Christians who desire to companyservant or other servant in a congregation feed those who will becomethe Lords "other sheep" he should not be constrained. Evidently he does not to sally forth like a shepherd on the hunt for his have proper understanding of the Lords Word and lost sheep. They must brave the enemies and other is not in proper condition to "feed the flock of God dangers and seek out the true sheep from house which is amongyou". Hence the privilege of service to house, feed them, and show them tile right way. should be withheld or withdrawn from such unwilling one. --Jet. 16 : 16. 1, "Whether a company the Lords sheep be large of 2Theidentical commission appointment or is or small, the same food is necessary and essential laiduponallof Gods consecrated people, namely, for all. Therefore the congregational study of The to publish and proclaim the Kingdomwhich ~indiWatchtower and other Bible-study helps is of great cares Jehovahs name and destroys the oppressive importance. The elders, or local servants, in a con- rule of Satans wicked organization. (Isa. 61:1-3; gregation must bear that fact in mind in considering Luke 4: 16-21) Thus it follows that the position of Peters admonition: "Shepherd the beloved flock of fundamental importance in any company orgamzaGod which is among you." (Rotherham) To do so tion is that of being a Kingdom publisher. That is their principal work. They must see to it that the being so, then a servant or an "elder" in any capacity flock are properly nourished with Gods Word, cared maynot rightly think tfimself better than his brethfor and protected. "For the time is come that judg- ren, nor think too highly of himself. He soberly ment must begin at the house of God." (1 Pet. 4: 17) realizes that the Kingdompublisher who goes from Hence there must be instruction in His Word that house to house and who accepts from God the commission to do this as an ordained minister is the they may stand approved under the judgment. =0 "Exercising the oversight, not of constraint, but one actually doing the important Christian work in willingly, according to the will of God: nor yet for the earth, and not an elder who merely holds down filthy lucre, but of a ready mind." (1 Pet. 5: 2, Am. an office. Correctly considered, any elder must, to Ret. Ver.) To aid servants in so doing Organization be consistent, be an exemplary publisher; otherwise Instructions have been sent forth from time to time he should not have a position of oversight, tie should through Jehovahs visible organization, because look well to the organized body of Kingdom pubsome must take the lead intelligently. Christ Jesus, lishers and should do his part in the directive work the Chief Elder, took the oversight of affairs when that there may be unity and harmony among them. he was on earth with his apostles. He directed the He does this willingly, because he is unreservedly entire matter then, and he does so nowsince coming for the publishing work and rejoices in being himself publisher, be he of the anointed remnant to the temple for judgment. After he fimshed his a K_ingdom earthly career nineteen hundred years ago and was or of the Jonadab class. He does it for the sake of taken up on high, he sent a comforter or helper to no filthy lucre nor for any selfish gain possible to his apostles and other disciples on earth, namely, get out of it, but for his love of Godand the h:ingthe holy spirit. To the apostles was given the over- dora. The contributions he accepts from appreciative TowE~pubsight of the church in their days, and they took it people with whomhe leaves the WATc~ lications he uses solely in furtherance of the Kinggladly according to Gods will and appointment. They did not shirk their responsibility and try to dom work. ~ No one should associate himself with Gods shift it on to someone else. In execution of such oversight they saw to it that the proper organ- organization for personal gain; for, if he tries to ization was built up within the Christian companies 21. Why should no constraint be applied to make anyone undertake
19 Why is congregational stud~v of Blble studv helps now Important, and wh~" does the time make the feeding of the sheep by this means a principal work 20. To aid servants in exercising proper oversight, what have been sent forth from time to time by the Society, and what example did Christ Jesus and his apostles set respecting such overslght~ any special responsible servlce~ 22. What Is the fundamental position of service for all In any congregation, and from what motives does any eider or special servant act in that fundamental position? 23. Why should no one usocmte himself with Gode organization for personal gain?

168

NieWATCHTOWER.

Br~ool;LY~, Y. N.

~.xaMPn~-s OaDEa oF do so. he will lose all. One must have love for God and lns children, because wit.lout love for the breths, The admonitionis to be "ensamplesto the flock". ren one gains nothing that endures. Christ Jesus The way an elder or one in a position of responsitells us that we might gain the whole world, but if bility can do this is to be a faithful and true witness, we do not have love of God and his Kingdom we just as Christ Jesus was. Out of all magazines today shall lose all; our souls w~ll be destroyed. (l~Latt. The Watchtower alone has forcefully brought to 16:26) Should God permit, for a test, that some public notice the basic actions of Christ Jesus when who want a high position qnally get positions of on earth, that he was Jehovahs "faithful and true directing companies and thus gain the whole local witness", going from house to house, village to organization and its direction, yet because they do village, and city to city, and that therein he set the not have love as their motive the Lord by his angel correct examplefor the flock. He did what was right. guards will in due time clear them out of all positions His faithful apostles followed in his steps. After in his organization. Their lust for power or directive Jesus was so painfully killed at the hands of Satans authority, or for lording it over Gods heritagereligious organization, but was raised to life and people, leads them to serve for filthy lucre, which is glory, the apostles renewed their walk in his steps. selfish gain. Consequently one who obeys Peters They exhorted the Christians to follow them as they words and example could never be a pope or hierfollowed Christ Jesus. So, then, ever), one in archical prince of a religious organization. Jeho- companyorganization having the potation of a servvahs true servant s-rw~ unselfishly, because any ant as an elder brother should be a mature example appointed service is a ;rent privilege given to King- to the flock and be actively a Kingdom publisher. tT This is a safe conclusion to cometo : When you dom publishers manifesting greater ability and fitness than others. see amongGods people a person secldng prominence * Doing so "of areadv mind" means being willing and authority, but noten~,a=m~,~" ~ in the publishers ," to respond instantly to larger opportunities of work afield by calling from door to door with his service and willing to put into the performing of brethren to preach the gospel as Christ Jesus did. 2"heocratic organiza.ion i2 ~-tructions everything that you can be assured that such self-seeker is not in one has. One so doing is ready in season and out practice a servant of the Lord. Surely such one is of season to serve his fellow publishers and to care not in condition to serve as an eider or mature for all Kingdominterests. He keeps on the alert, brother able to set a right example for Gods flock. ,s It is very evident from Peters epistle that good is on time, and maintains things in order. * Gods name-peopleor anointed witnesses are his order and organization must be upheld in all lands heritage. The flock, which includes now the "other in the face of persecution. His letter was written in sheep" besides the remnant of the "little flock", is that behalf. Jehovah, being a God of order, would, of course, insist on order throughout his entire the "flock of God". Hence the warning to servants: "Xeither as being lords over Gods heritage." All organization, from himself as the great Theocrat He membersof the flock, including elders, are account- down, and through Christ Jesus, by whom directs able to God their Maker. Why, then, should anyone his earthly as well as his heavenIy organization. holding a position of se,vant in a company play the Jehovah God and Christ Jesus are "The Higher lord over others of the flock or try to make other Powers" and d et the affairs of Gods covenant Christians subject and ~ubservient to him? To do people through a visible earthly organization. so means to try to usurp Gods position as to his ~Rom.13 : 1-4. 5, For Gods people to proceed properly with the flock. Keep clearly in mind that the essential and fundamental service of the Lords organization is witness work, that others may hear the Kingdom to be Jehovahs witness which means being a pub- message, there .nust be unity and regulated colisher proclaiming His name and kingdom. That operation one with another. So the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society, through its head office at is honor and privilege enough over which to rejoice. So rejoicing, you will not demandextra honors and Brooklyn, NewYork, has organized branches in all services from fellow publishers because you may the earth, which branches look after the work in represent the Lord in any additional capacity among the various lands. Under these there are company them. Then you will not try to take to yourself that organizations, and within the companyorganizations which belongs to God. If, however, you try to lord there are assigned servants. Such servants direct or lady it over Gods heritage you are sure to forfeit 28. How can eiders or responsible servants be safe "ensamples to the all and in due time be cast out of His organization flock" ? is the safe conclusion to come to respecting seekers of 27, Whllt prominence who do not engage In the fundamental service? as unworthy. 28. What must be upheld tn all lands in the face of persecution,
24. What does it me,to to take the oversight 25. What does it mean to act "as being lords and why bhould s.n elder not do so? "of a ready mind"? over Gods heritage", ~ and 29. the and why does Jehovah God insist on this TO proceed properly with the witness work what must exist between workers, and how does the Watch To~er Society put this condition procedure into effect throughout the earth?

Juan i, 1913

NieWATCHTOWER,

169

the activities in given territories. In places where there are no companies, that is, no groups of persons coming together to worship God unitedly in spirit and in truth, full-time Kingdom publishers are sent in and these are known as "pioneers". They are special servants of the Society to comfort all those who mourn in isolated parts. These servants have the Lords commissionto gather together his "other sheep" into groups for study and action. Therefore upon such servants the duty falls to "feed the flock of God which is among you". so Wherever they may be, these special servants take the oversighL not as liirelirgs for filthy lucres sake, but willingly as of a privilege flom the Lord. They reap no moneyor pecuniary reward from their activity. Nonetheless they are "of a ready mind" and are anxious to be of service to those of good-will. They know their commission from God. They know, too, that every one who renmins in Gods flock must hold fast his integrity and so give God a means to answer his reproachers and to prove his enemySatan a liar. " Whether the servants of the great Theocrat be isolated or in a congregation, they will at all times set examples one to the other ,,f fai+hful devotion to The Theocratic Government. The l,:ingdom publisher holds the key position in the Lords organization, because it is the publisher that sings forth the praises of the Most High. All publishers who consistently show zeal and faithfulness and whobesides have natural abilities may be granted relatively greater privileges of service. Then more is required of them by the Lord, because of one to whommuch has been given so much the more will be required. (Luke 12:48) There is only one Chief Shepherd, and they are accountable to him. It is therefore out of order for an?" such to seek to be lords over Gods l|eritage and flock. ~ In due time God bestows the reward. "And when the chief Slmpherd is manife~-tcd, you x~ill obtain the unfading crown of glory." (1 Pet. 5: 4, Diaglott; Jas. 1: 12; 1 Pet. 1:4) This Kingdomprize applies to all members the body of Chmstwhofinish their of witness work on earth and who are resurrected after lie comes to the temple. They are then united with him in his glorious Kingdom honor. Because of fmthful service and keeping their integrity for Jehovahs vindication, they then receive the glorious crown of immortality. A remnant of such body members of Christ are yet on earth. They joyfully await the privilege of passing alive through the battle of Ar,nageddon, there to see Jehovah by Christ triumph over all his enemies. Thereafter, at their death in
30 Why 1o the sVecml servants take the oversight willingly and not for filthy lueres sake~ 31 tlow does the regular Kingdom publisher huld the key position, and nby are sume publishers given greater prlvmleges servlce~ of 32 When do the body members of Chrlst, including the remnant. receive the "unfading crown of glory"?

the Lords clue time in fulfillment of their covenant with him by sacrifice, they will be "changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye", and receive the unfading crown of glory in the Kingdom.--1 Cor. 15 : 50-54: Rev.2 : 10. ss Christ Jesus is the Chief Shepherdof the "little flock" of those to be joint heirs with himin the throne in the heavenly rule. He is the King of the newworhl of righteousness and of all those on earth whowill fear God, honor the King, be subject to him and obey organization instructions. The Lords "other sheep" now being gathered into his fold will make up the "great multitude" of Armageddonsurvivors, and they are at present seeking Jehovah Godbecause they love righteousness. They come to Christ by hearing the message. They accept him as Savior and King and make a covenant or solemn agreement to serve God, which covenant they symbolize hy haptism in water. This is a covenant of obedience to do Gods will. " Because of faithfully carrying out their covenant and preserving their integrity, these "other sheep" will be preserved through Armageddon and remain on earth forever in peace and prosperity. Downto the end of Armageddon they hold fast their integrity under the stress and persecution from the great adversary, who strives to turn all humankind away from God. After behoh]ing the majesty, power and glory of Jehovah manifested at Armageddon, and after having survived that greatest catastrophe of all time, they will keep on demonstrating their integrity under most blessed conditions, being faithful at all times after Armageddon even as they always were before it. Life is what these "other sheep" hope to gain, because life is that which every creature of sober nfind desires. Life without end under Gods Righteous Government and under the overlordship of the ICing Christ Jesus will be their grand blessing. In heaven the members of Christs body will share with him in the administration of earthly affairs through the x-isible organization that He will set up. It is, then, no mere assumption that under the heavenly kingdom there will be an orderly arrangement on earth. The Scriptures definitely point out that there will be "princes in all the earth" whowill "rule in judgment".--Ps. 45: I, 16; Isa. 32: 1.
HUMILITY UNDER THEOCRATIC ORDER

~ Many who, by Gods grace, will make up that "great multitude" of surwvors are today young people. Peters admonition is now doubly appropriate: "In like manner, let the younger persons be sub33 To whom is Christ Jesus the Chief Shepherd, and what course ~ action do those ~ho w~ll make up the "great multitude" take of 34 (a) What will be the destiny of these "other sheep" who keep covenant and lntegrlty~ (b} Howwill the affairs of earth be admLnlstered after the battle of Armageddon? 35 Why Is Peters admonitionto the "youn~erpersons" doubly appropriatenow, and how do they subject themsel~e~to the seiners ~

170

fieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN, Y. N.

ject to the seniors; and all of you submit to each opportunity to go into small towns and villages and other, and be clothed with humility; because God is there aid honest people and instruct them in Bible opposed to the haughty, but he bestows favor on study. In many clergy-dominated lands it may be the humble." (1 Pet. 5: 5, Diaglott) Godis no respect- necessary in this behalf to teach lovers of righteouser of persons. Anyone with the right heart condi- ness how to read. In such lands it has been the tion because of loving righteousness and the princi- policy of the religious hierarchy to educate their ples of truth set forth in Gods Wordis eligible for clergy and their aristocratic and wealthy favorites blessings under the I~ingdom and mayassociate him- to read and write and to hold the masses in ignorance. self with the Theocratic organization which Jehovah That is priestcraft; it is not the Theocratic order Godhas set up at the present time. Youngfolks are carried out by the Great Shepherd. Ite instructs the so prone to get entangled with the things of this elders to subject themselves to serve the spiritual world; so the admonition is timely, that the young needs of the younger ones who want to publish Gods persons be subject to their seniors, that is, to those kingdom, and not to exalt themselves and restrict who are more mature in the teaching, instructions knowledgeand the means of gaining it to themselves. In turn, the younger persons should be subject to and service of the Lord. Let them seek instruction of the senior members of the organization. Such their seniors and learn from them. they may best receive through careful study of The ~ "Humbleyourselves therefore under the mighty Watchtower at the regular assemblies therefor. hand of God, that he may exalt you in due time: 36 Now through the Lords organization a new casting all your care upon him: for he careth for provision has been made, namely, the recently issued you." (1 Pet. 5: 6, 7) Jehovah Godis lovingly interCourse i,~ Theocratic Mb~istry. It is not for the ested in all those in covenant relationship with him. youngfolks only, but for older ones too, that all may He will keep his part of the covenant and will care train themselves to be better witnesses in the proc- for every individual as long as such one is obedient lamation of the Kingdom. The course is now con- under his mighty hand, subject to its leading and ducted by the Theocratic school arrangement in all guidance. That mighty hand will exalt all the lowly companies of Jehovahs witnesses. All younger and faithful ones at the seasonable time. Those of persons, not necessarily younger in years, but in the remnant it will elevate to the blessed position knowledge of the truth, do well to "be subject" to in the glorious throne with Christ Jesus. The faithful men of old, from Abel to John the Baptist, who the elder ones and sulxmit themselves in the interests of good order and be clothed with humility. Due to have long slept in death, Gods hand will exalt, raisworldly education certain ones are able to express ing them from the dead in a "better resurrection" themselves better than others. Although they can and makingthemthe visible "princes in all the earth". do this, they should no less be clothed with humility, However, no matter where one is in the Lords not disdainful of others, but meek, kind, considerate arrangement, such one is in an exalted position, because he has been favored with the knowledge and of weaker brethren and anxious to help them. "According to prophecy, and by virtue of the work service of the great Theocrat and is in the way of Jehovah is having his witnesses do on earth today, life. The obedient "other sheep", whomaintain their a great educational campaign is in progress. Those integrity down to the final battle of Armageddon, talfing part should want to improve both their minds Godwill exalt in trmmphover the wicked oppressors in the study of Gods Wordand their language so by bearing them safely through that battle and givas to express themselves understandably. Moreover, ing them the assignment to clean up the earth and the time may come when they may have to educate bring forth righteous offspring under their invisible overlord, Christ Jesus, their "Everlasting Father". manyof the people whocan neither read nor write. The need of such arises from the Hierarchys blindTHE ROARING LION ing the minds of the common people to keep them in As a result of the "war in heaven", which began darkness and denying them even elementary educain A.D. 1914, Satan and his demonorganization have tion. The humble person, though he be youthful or been cast out of heaven and down to the earth. It be old, is in a safe condition to teach others. Jehovah God aids and bestows favor upon the humble to is therefore a time of woe to the earth and the sea. accomplish his service. To succeed, we must never Especially fitting noware the apostles words: "Be sober, be vigilant ; because your adversary the devil, be haughty or high-minded. he " In these days special full-time publishers, as as a roaring lion, walketh about, seeking whom may devour." (1 Pet. 5 : 8) Being sober means being well as other Kingdom publishers, have a wonderful steady, and hence able to be relied upon; being reg36 What new provision has been made for training better witnesses. and how and why be submismve and humble one toward a~other~ 3T What kind of campaign is now ~omg on, and why should those taking part want to Improve themselves, but still keeping humillty 3~. ~,Vhat wonderful opportunit) is now open to Kingdompublishers, and in this connection how does the Theocriti order differ from priestcraft? 39 For whom does Jehovah God care, and how will exalt all the humble ones In due time? 40. Whyis Peters exhorUttlon to be sober especially what does being sober mean? his mighty hand now, and titling

Ju~. 1, 1943

NieWATCHTOWER.

171

ular, cahn and unexcited, and serious and in earnest concerning atl Theocratic matters committed to ones care. The sober person will not be intoxicated and swayed by the dizzy pleasures and entangling, enticing things of this world. He always keeps his mind stayed upon the truths of Jehovah Godand his kingdom. "Each one seeking to keep covenant with God will be vigilant, or alert and attentive, so as to detect and avoid dangers and to pursue the safe way. He will be observing and cautious. He will be of this frame of mind knowing that the Devil, roaring out his threatenings, tries to intimidate and turn the consecrated ones away from Gods service. The adversary has claimed that Jehovah cannot place on earth men who will keep their integrity under stress. This charge has been proved false again and again, and chiefly by Christ Jesus. Although proved false by others, it does not substantiate the claim that the Devil cannot get you. Only by being vigilant and sober, therefore, may we see danger as it approaches and avoid it. The great danger to the Christian today is to be devoured, swallowed up and taken in by the lion-like adversary, the Devil. He works in a very wily manner. Sometimes to Christians propositions are presented that, on the surface, do not seem to be taking them away from their Kingdom allegiance and their privilege of serving it. Then, before they know their liberty, is taken away it, and they are worldng seven days a week at secular occupations, neglecting the Kingdominterests entrusted to them as Jehovahs witnesses. Thus, because one has not been vigilant and jealous for the Kingdom interests but has unsoberly let selfish desires and pleasures in this life lead him astray, such one may be devoured or swallowed up by Satans greedy organization. ~ Once, when at Corinth, the apostle Paul went to tentmaking for a while, lest he be financially burdensome to others. "And because he was of the same craft, he abode with them. and wrought: for by their occupation they were tentmakers. And he reasoned in the synagogue every sabbath, and persuaded the Jews and the Greeks." (Acts 18: 3, 4) While Paul spent part of his time at tentmaking, working at such with Aquila and Priscilla, he never neglected to preach and reason on the Kingdom gospel every Jewish sabbath in the synagogue, to persuade tl, e teachable ones to follow Christ. Every consecrated Kingdom publishor today should make the same effort. Never allow your daily occupations to encroacll so far np,~n your time as to keep you but of Gods active service entirely. Sometime ever?" week should be devoted to Christian activity. It
41 Wh:, ~hould a covenant-keeper be vigilant today, and what great danger "~vlll overtake thoqe not watching" :inl| ~ober? 42 When Paul worl, ed at tentmaktng, what did he always arrange to do leguiarl.~, and xth:, should consecrated persons do liket~lse now?

behooves us, then, to be sober and vigilant, lest the Devil, by his organization, subdue us by his propaganda roarings and devour us. No work is so important that it rightly interferes with your due worship of the Almighty God and his Theocratic Government. ,s Those who resist such encroachments and abide steadfast in faith and faithfulness will be given divine strength and courage and be stabiliz~,d and strengthened in integrity, despite all the afflictions by the roaring lion. "-Whom resist stedfast in the faith, knowing that the same afflictions are accomplished in your bretluen that are in the world." (1 Pet. 5:9) The guarantee is not given that, you steadfastly resist the onrush of the Devil and his hog~shorganization, you will beat off afflictions. Youwill suffer persecution. Great reproach will be heaped upon you by those who in times past professed to love you because associated with them in the world. They will now hate you for the stand you have taken. In such affliction you are not alone Your faithful brethren suffer similar things. Like them, remain faithful to God. "Be assured of this one thing: that nothing will befall you more than befell our Master, Christ Jesua. The reproaches that fell upon him must descend upon all his faithful followers, both those of the anointed remnant and those of the Jonadab class. Further, the reproaches upon you in the land where you live are not unlike those nor greater than those falling upon your brethren in other parts of the earth Whether isolated, scattered or congregated, they are passing through the same afflictions and meeth~ the same temptations from Satan in his effort to turn them away from Gods kingdom and service. Let this thought comfort and cheer you. ~ The situation nowis worse than in Peters day, but no greater burden will Godlet be laid upon his servant than he can stand or than comesupon othe~ s The totalitarian arrangem,~:nt causes care and worry, inducing to fear. Yet obc~ God, fear him, and cast all your cares upon him, for ~he careth for you". tto is intensely interested in vou as a publ,<hor of hi~ name and kingdom, because you are keeping your integrity and proving his great adversary a liar. His grace is enabling your brethren in tile world to stand firm and uncompromising, never succumbing to the pressure of the Devil. " Think of our faithful brethren in German), who now, after ten years of suffering under Nazi domination, are still under the torments by the demonized enemy. They have fallen into the enemys power,
43 To ~ueh u resist the "roaring lion" ,~hat needed thlng,~ will be glven, but what will-theyhave to endure for such resistance~ 44 Of ~hat one thing may we be assured respecting ~,ueh affliction and reproaches, and how I~|ay we be comforted and cheered 45 What arrangement makes matters ~ ~orse today, and how aod why should we cast oar rares upon God 46 What glorious hope may we think of In store for our faithful brethrenlong tormentedunder Nazi dominatton~

172

:$ ieWATCttTOWEP,.

BROOKLYN, Y. N.

but they will rise again. They will be released by Gods power, in his due time, if it takes finally the battle of Armageddonto do it. Then, having maintained their integrity to Gods glory, and having stood up under the afflictions that came upon them for his names sake, they will at His hand by Christ Jesus receive everlasting life and eternal glory in the new world. ""But the God of all grace, who hath called us unto his eternal glory by Christ Jesus, after that ye have suffered a while, make you perfect, stablish, strengthen, settle you. To him be glory and dominion for ever and ever. Amen." (1 Pet. 5: 10, 11) The suffering He permits is not in vain. Through it you
47 (a) How will God "perfect. ~tabllsh, strengthen and settle you" after sulIermg a ~hl|e? (b} L-low doe~ the dmmpline You rece,ve under perse~utmn defeat it?

are made perfect in obedience, prompt and ready to obey Him. You are hardened for his service, and strengthened in your love and devotion to his side of the primary issue of universal domination. You are stabilized immovablyin your purpose never to turn aside from Gods service, but to remain to the end a publisher of his name and Word and of his ldngdom by Christ Jesus. You are settled on this fundamental issue, that for the duration of life you are determined to abide on Christ as your Foundation and, like him, to remain faithful and true to Almighty God, let the Devil do what he may. All persecution will be defeated. The discipline you get under it will work out holiness in you. (Heb. 12:9, 10) Thereby you will have part in vindicating Jehovahs glorious name and everlasting dominion.

HOW

THE

NEW

WORLD

COMES

IIEN a destructive earthquake, a disastrous storm or a mighty tidal wave sweeps a community and destroys houses and people by the thousands, and leaves other thousands homeless, much woe and distress follow; and great effort is required to relieve the suffering. What, then, of the battle of Armageddon? It will mark the complete collapse of Satans organization visible and invisible. What an earthquake or terrific storm or tidal wave is to a community, that final trouble will be to the whole world, only much worse; and it will be the last. --Matt. 24 : 21, 22. It may truly be said that the history of the world has been written in human blood; but the worst is not yet. The long and terrible siege of General Titus against Jerusalem in A.D. 70 brought to the Jews indescribable sufferrag, and the final assault upon the city by the Romans completely destroyed it. Its destruction was in fulfillment of divine prophecy and foreshadowed what will befall the world organization in the great battle of God Almighty. The trouble that came upon Jerusalem was an expressmn of Gods indignation against covenant-breakers who had repudiated him and followed after "the god of this world", Satan. The clerg3" of that day, posing as representatives of God and hypocritically claiming to be the interpreters of his law, were responsible for the terrible calamlty that fell upon the city. Now "Christendoms" religionists have turned the peoples minds away from Jehovah God. Her trouble, therefore, will be more terrible than that which smote Jerusalem in A.D. 70. Jehovah God has promised to make a complete end of the wicked systems in the last trouble that impends. Wemay call to mind all the disasters that have overtaken the human race during its existence, all the wars, all the earthquakes, cyclones and other calamitms; and then know that none of these equals in woe that which will strike the world during the battle of Armageddon. That this conclusion is correct is proved by the words of Jesus that upon the earth there should be tribulation such as was not since the world began; no, and never should be again. But this great time of trouble will result ultimately to

the vindication of Gods misrepresented name and word, and hence in great blessing to "men of good-will". God has so ordained it. After Gods righteous indignation has been completely expressed against Satans world organization, the great stormy wind that will have torn the mountains and rent the rocks will cease to blow; the quaking that will have shaken the earth from center to perimeter will quake no more; the heaven-enkindled fires, having effectively spent their fury, will cease to burn, and silence and rest will once more come to the earth. The survivors will rejo,ce. Then will come from heaven the still, small voice, and the message long ago spoken by the prophet of God will gently speak words of hope and joy to all Armageddon survivors whom he will preserve: "0 worship the LOt~D m the beauty of holiness: fear before him, all the earth. Say among the [nations, represented by the great multitude of survivors] that the LOaDrcigneth: the world also shall be established that it shall not be moved: he shall judge the people righteously. Let the heavens rejmce, and let the earth be glad; let the sea roar, and the fuhless thereof. Let the field be joyful, and all that m thereto: then sha~l all the trees of the wood rejoice before the LORD for he cometh, for he eometh to judge the earth: he shall judge the world with righteousness, and the people with his truth."--Psalm 96 : 9-13. All divine prophecy has its fulfillment in due time, and can be understood only when fulfilled or in course of fulfillment. The foregoing prophecy has now begun to be fulfilled, in that those who are watching the development of Jehovahs purpose see that m A.D. 1914 Almighty God, by his King Christ Jesus, took his power to himself and began reigning for a new world. Therefore they lmow that shortly shall the complete fulfillment of the prophecy follow. The positive promise here made by the psalmist is: "The world also shall be established that it shall not be moved." "The world" here means the new world of rlghteousness for the vindication and glory of the Most High God by Christ Jesus and for the benefit of all men of good-will redeemed by Christs sacrifice. The new and righteous world

JUhE 1, 1943

NieWATCHTOWER.

173

consists of both heaven and earth. Heaven means the invisible part of the world, while earth refers to the visible part thereof. For centuries the invlsible part of "this world" has been Satan and his unholy angels, while the vimble part has consisted of organized forms of government on earth, influenced and controlled by the "god of this world". Looking down to the time when Satans world must perish, Jehovah God through his prophet said: "For, behold, I create new heavens and a new earth; and the former shall not be remembered, nor come into mind. But be ye glad and rejmce for ever in that which I create." (Isa. 65:17, 1S) This prophecy must have its fulfillment. In harmony with these words of the holy prophet the apostle Peter describes prophetically the passing of the Satanic heavens and earth. He says: "Looking for and hasting unto the coming of the day of God, wherein the heavens being on fire shall be dissolved, and the elements shall melt with fervent heat." (2 Pet. 3: 12) Be it noted that these pass away in the "day of God"; that is to say, in the time of Jehovahs expressed wrath. Then Peter adds: "Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwclleth righteousness." (2 Pet. 3: 13) In view of these two divinely provided witnesses, Isaiah and Peter, we may have full assurance that the new world will be established, and that it will be so completely established that it can never be moved, but shall be a "world without end". For many centuries Satan the enemy, as overlord, aided and abetted by his wicked angels, has constituted the heavens that have influenced and controlled the nations and peoples of earth. With the coming of Christ Jesus into power in 1914 Satan and his demon hosts have been cast out of heaven and onto the earth. (Ps. 110:6; Rev. 12:1-12) The new heaven is therefore now an established fact. Christ Jesus is in control thereof. The next great manifestatmn of the Lords power will be the destruction of the "great whore", Babylon, and of the political and commercial allies of that religious organizatmn, as symbolized in Revelation 17 and 19 as "the beast" and "the false prophet". With these destroyed, and then Satan bound as described in Revelation 20, the whole earth (wslble wicked systems) will pass away Then there will be no more ungodly elements of humanity, symbolically descmbed as "sea", but the establishment of the new earth will follow. With its establishment the complete new world will be established, because both heaven and earth will then be tinder the control of Jehovahs mghtcous King, the Prince of Peace. The apostle John had a vismn of the new world, and wrote: "And I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first heaven and the first earth were passed away; and there was no more sea. And I John saw the holy city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepared as a bride adorned for her husband."--Rev. 21 : 1, 2. The new heaven is the government of Messiah, The Theocracy, born and in power. It is the holy city, the New Jerusalem. It is the government of peace, with the Prince of Peace as its head and ruler in charge: Jehovahs Theocratic Government under Messiah, which takes the place of that which has long been invisibly ruling the world. The new heavens, or invisible part of the new government,

is beautiful and glorious, like a bride adorned for her husband. That is the time when a woman tries to appear at her best, and does so appear. The New Jerusalem is restricted to the 144,000 Christians who are espoused to one husband, Christ, and who take the name of Jehovahs organization. It is specifically the organization of Christ of which he is Head ; it is "the Lambs wife".--2 Cor. 11 : 2, Rev. 21 : 9. Since Satan the enemy and his angels, who compose the old heaven, are invisible, does that signify that the new heaven will also be unseen? Yes; the new heaven will be invisible. The Chief One in that new heaven is Christ Jesus. .~ to whether or not he would ever agam be seen by the peoples of earth we have his own words: "Yet a little while, and the world seeth me no more." (John 14.19) Christ Jesus is the express image of Jehovah, and no human eye can see God. (Heb. 1: 3; 1 Tim. 6: 16) Satan, a sprat creature, has also been invisible to man and has excrc:sed power and control over man. Even so the Lord Jesus, the King of glory, though unseen to man, will exercise power and control over men on earth. Since the time of Eden until the complete destructmn of his organization Satan has had wslble representatlxcs on the earth. Does this suggest that the Prince of Peace, the great Messiah, will have visible representatives on earth? He will. Since God has promised to create a new heaven and a new earth, and since Peter says that in this new heaven and earth will dwell righteousness, we may be sure that the new visible organization of the Messiahs representam cs will be righteous. The visible representatives of the righteous King on earth will be in harmony with his command and obedient thereto. There will be no ambitious and stronger ones on earth then to push themselves forward and get into the visible governing orgamzatmn and control it and bring about a condition of unrighteousness. All suchlike will have been wiped out by the battle of Armageddon. The promise of Jehovah is: "Behold, a king shall reign in righteousness, and prmces shall rule in judgment." (Isa. 32: 1) This will preclude all ambitious and stronger ones from exercising political propensities and seizing the government or an), part of it. But all men are descendants of Adam; and since all of these are Imperfect, where can there be found any to ru!e on earth in justme and in righteousness as represcntatncs of Gods King? Long ago Jehovah God prepared certain men, who under adverse conditions proved their loyalty and faithfulness to God; and then they died. These men received IIls approval. They will be resurrected from the grave. They will be brought forth as perfect men, wholly devoted to the Lord, and will be the wmble representatives of the Lords righteous kingdom on the earth. They will be officially "the new earth" under the Theocratic heavens It is a fixed rule of the divine arrangement that God grants everlasting life to no creature until that one is first fully tested and, under the test of integrity, proves his loyalty and fmthfulness. God originally gave Adam life and then put him to the test before he would grant Adam everlasting life. Under the test Adamfell. His failure ~as because he gave his ailegmnce to the trmtor Satan, the

174

Et eWATCI-tTOWE R.

BROO~L~~, Y. N.

newly risen enemy of Jehovah God. Adam was both a disloyal and an unfaithful man. The next perfect man on earth was Jesus. Before the heavenly Father granted Jesus the great and high reward of eternal life as a divine spirit He first put Jesus to the most severe tests. All these tests Jesus met successfully, and thereby proved his loyalty and faithfulness to God. At once the absurdity of the doctrine of inherent immortality of humansouls appears. Satan is the author of such false doctrine, and his representatives, the religious clergy, have proclaimed this false doctrine amongreligionists for centuries past. Before the ransomsacrifice was provided by the death of the perfect man Jesus, it was impossible for any manto be granted everlasting life. This is true for the reason that all menare descendants of Adam and have inherited the result of his wrongdoing. (Rom. 5:12) It is the rule of God that "as in Adamall die, even so in Chrmt shall all be made alive". (1 Cor. 15:22) The death and resurrection of Jesus Christ must first take place before any man could be granted life everlasting. This, however, did not prevent imperfect menfrom proving their loyalty and faithfulness to God to the extent of their ability. By so doing they could have his approval.

Since, however, there is no other name under heaven wherebysalvation to life in the new world can come, except through the merit of Christ Jesus, it follows that life could not be granted until the coming of Christ Jesus and the giving of the ransom by him. He "gave himself [his life] a ransomfor all, to be testified in due time". (Acts 4: 12; 1 Tim. 2: 5, 6) It follows that no matter howfaithful man might have proved prior to the giving of the ransom, he could not be granted everlasting life until the ransom is presented as a sin-offering before the mercy seat of Jehovah God. Therefore the death and resurrection of the Lord Jesus brought life and immortality to light through the gospel. (2 Tim. 1:10) The redeemed ones must have one opportunity for life. The opportunity for immortality is for those only whoseek it according to Gods appointed way, to wit, by being made conformable to the sacrificial death of Jesus Christ, and these are made a part with Himof the new heavens of the new world of righteousness. As concerning men who will live on earth in the new world, all that they can do toward being saved to everlasting life is to have faith and, under the test of their integrity toward God, to prove their loyalty and faithfulness to Him and His kingdom by Christ Jesus.

ABRAHAM,

THE FRIEND

OF GOD

RIENDS God are the only ones who shall live in of Jehovahs new world. Howmayone enjoy that blessed relationship with his Creator? By friendship with religions that maintain friendly contacts with the political and commercialelements of this world? ~ill friendly terms with the postwar "new" world of mans building on religious foundations make one a friend of God? No; such course would accomplish the exact opposite, for "a friend of the world is the enemyof God". (Jas. 4 : 4) Whatcourse, then, should one follow ? Longago faithful menleft us examples. (Jas. 5:10) Appropriate, therefore, is consideration the life of one who"was called the Friend of God", Abraham.--Jas. 2:23; 2 Chron 20:7; Isa. 41:8. "Terah lived seventy years, and begat Abram, Nahor, and Haran." (Gen. 11:26) Though named first, Abraham (Abram) was not the eldest son, but was born when Terah was 130 years old. A descendant of Shem, he was born in Ur of the Chaldees 352 years after the flood. This city was in the lower part of the Mesopotamian valley, and on the western bank of the Euphrates river. Its inhabitants worshiped idols and celestial bodies, particularly the moon, and hence were demon-controlled. (Deut. 4: 19; 17:3) Abralmms father was an idol-worshiper, and Jewish tradition holds he was an idol-builder. The Chaldeans of Ur deified Nimrod as the promised seed of the womanof Genesis 3: 15. But Abrahamhad faith in Jehovah; hence knowledge. (Rom. 10: 17) God acquainted him with the truth on the Seed and His "woman" and His new world, and Abraham believed therein. He is called the father of the faithful. (Rom.4: 11, 16) Refusing to mingle in Chaldean affairs, he remained unspotted by that religionized world. His faith, proved by works, was rewarded. While still in Ur Jehovah told Abrahamto move out, to leave his fathers house, to go to a land God would

show him. The promise was given to him, In thy seed shall all families of the earth be blessed. (Gen. 12.1-3, Acts 7 : 2-4, Diaglott) Immediatelyhe departed for Canaan, accompanied by his father, his nephewLot, and his wife Sarah, whowas also his half sister. (Gen. 11: 31; 20: 12) Having flocks and herds to care for as they traveled, the migrators did not take the short route across the desert to Canaan, which lay west of Ur, but they crossed to the eastern bank of the Euphrates and traveled northward along the river, making use of the excellent pasturage Arriving at Haran, near Euphrates headwaters, they camped for a time. There Terah died at the age of 205 years, and Abraham,with Lot and Sarah, promptly crossed the Euphrates river and traveled south and west and entered the land of Canaan. He was 75 years old at that time, which proves Terah was 130 years old at Abrahams birth.--Gen. 11:32; 12:4; Acts 7:4, Diag. Upon Abrahams entrance into the land of Canaan the Abrahamic covenant became effective. Abrahamdid not permanentlyestablish a dwelling-place, but sojourned there in tents. (Heb. 11 : 9, Am. Rev. Vet.) He did not take part in the governmentof settled cities, but remained separate from Canaanite affairs. Abrahamwanted no part of temporary man-made cities, but looked for a city that had rock foundations, whose "builder and maker is God". (Heb. 11: 10) By faith he saw the day coming when Jehovahs new world under Christ the Seed would rule, and that "good news" filled his heart with joy. Jehovah "preached . . the gospel unto Abraham". (Gal. 3:8) Jesus said, "Abrahamrejoiced to see myday: and he saw it, and was glad."--John 8 : 56. Abrahamand his household, still accompanied by Lot, journeyed farther south, and even entered into Egypt due to a grievous famine in Canaan. Thence he ultimately

Ju~. 1, 1943

2-SeWATCHTOWE R.

1;5

returned to the place where he had first pitched his tent in Canaan, between Bethel and Hai. By this ttme the substance of the travelers, their herds and flocks, had increased so that the land was not able to bear them together. Following a quarrel between the herdmen of Abraham and the herdmen of Lot Abrahamproposed a separation, to avoid unseemly strife. Lot chose to dwell in the well-watered plain of Jordan, and departed. Thereafter Jehovah spoke to Abraham,telling him to gaze to the north, south, east, and west, and that all the land as far as he could see wouldbe given to his seed for ever, and that his seed would be as the dust of the earth. This promise pointed to Jehovahs purpose to make Christ Jesus the possessor of the earth, and joint-heirs with him are his body members.This Seed, the Christ, was in Abrahams time as unnumberable as the dust of the earth, in that the number of Kingdom associates of Christ Jesus had not then been revealed. Though peace-loving, Abraham fought when occasion demanded. (Neh. 4: 14) WhenLot was taken prisoner heathen kings Abrahamarmed his servants, gave pursuit, and rescued his nephew. It was on his return from that battle that a meeting occurred between Abrahamand Melchlzedek, whomAbraham recognized as a "priest of the most high God" by paying tithes to him.--Gen. 14: 8-20. Several times Jehovah had stated to Abrahamthat his seed would be as the dust of the earth; yet at 85 years of age he was still childless, and Sarah was barren. To raise up seed Sarah gave her Egyptian handmaid Hagar to Abrahamto wife, who conceived and bore Ishmael when Abraham was 86. (Gen. 16:16) But this one was not be the seed. When Abraham was 99 God spoke to him, instituted the covenant of circumcision, and amplified the oft-stated promise that Abrahams seed would be numberless, by changing his name from "Abram" to "Abraham", wlnch latter means"father of a multitude". (Gen. 17: 1-14) And it was at that time that Jehovah foretold the seed would come through the heretofore barren Sarah, now about ninety years old. "As for Sara1 thy wife, thou shalt not call her name Sarai, but Sarah shall her namebe .... She shall be a mother of nations; . . . Sarah thy wife shall bear thee a son indeed; and thou shalt call his nameIsaac: and I will establish mycovenant with him for an everlasting covenant, and with his seed after him." (Gen. 17.15, 16, 19) All this was a part of a great prophetm picture directed by Jehovah. The marital relationship between Abraham and Sarah depleted the relationship between Jehovah and His "woman", the universal organizatmn Zion or Jerusalem, which gives birth to His children in due ttme--Isa. 54 : 1-5, 13, Gal. 4 : 23, 26-28. True to his promise, Jehovah visited faithful Sarah in her old age and she bore a son, called Isaac. (Gen. 21 : 1-6; Heb. 11 : 11, 12) At five years of age, Isaac was mockedby Ishmael..-ks a result Ishmael and his mother, ttagar, were sent away. The mocking of Isaac was the beginning of the 400-year period of affliction of Abrahams seed that God had previously made known to Abraham, and which period

of time ended with the exodus of the Israelites, his seed, from Egypt with great substance. (Gen. 15:13, 14; Ex. 12: 35, 36, 38) Isaac was reared by his aged parents in the "nurture and admonition of the Lord".--Gen. 18:19. When Isaac had grown to young manhood Jehovah tested Abraham,and made a great prophetic picture. The proceedin~ are recorded at Genesis 22. In brief, Abraham was instructed to take his only son by the beloved Sarah and offer him up as a burnt offering. Doubtless Abraham was puzzled. Sarah was to be a mother of natmns, Isaac was to have seed after him. Yet here he was ordered to sacrifice his beloved son. Thoughnot understanding, Abraham hesitated not, but promptly rose up and journeyed into the land of Moriah with Isaac, as instructed. Isaac submitted to being bound and laid on the altar. Abrahams arm rose with knife in hand to strike the deathblow. Isaac was "as good as dead". Then, at the crucial moment, the angel of the Lord stayed Abrahams hand, and it was as though his son was returned from the dead. A ram, caught near by, substituted for Isaac on the altar. Thus did Jehovah foreshadow the sacrifice of His only begotten Son, Christ Jesus, miraculously brought forth as a human, as was Isaac, and His receiving him again from the dcad by the resurrection. (John 3: 16; Heb. 11: 17-19) It is through this Seed of the Greater Abrahamand IIis "woman" that God will bless all obedient of the families of the earth. (Acts 3 : 25, 26; Heb. 5 : 9) At Armageddon that Seed "shall possess the gate of his enemies", and thereafter, endless blessings for earths inhabitants.--Gen. 22 : 17 Sarah died at the age of 127, and was buried in the cave of Machpelah, purchased by Abrahamfrom Ephron. Three years later, Abrahamsent his eldest and most trusted servant to the land of his nativity to seek a wife for Isaac, which servant was under oath to take no wife for Isaac from amongthe daughters of Canaan. Rebekah, the granddaughter of Abrahams brother Nahor, was brought back from Mesopotamia and became Isaacs wife. Abrahams direction of this selection of a wife for Isaac well pictures Jehovahs drawing and placing in the body of Ctmst" those who comprise the "bride" of His Anointed I(m_After Sarahs death Abrahamhad six sons by Keturah, and this necessarily by. a miracle in view of his advanced age. These six sons pictured the remnant of the 144,000 membersof Christs body, Isaac picturing the Head Chmst Jesus. Isaac was Abrahams sole heir; the six sons recelx cd gifts. So the Greater Abraham made His only begotten Son Christ Jesus "aeir of all things", his body members being sons by adoption.--Heb. 1:2; Rom. 8:15. Abrahamdied at the goodly old age of 175 years, and was buried in the same cave of Machpelah, where he had buried Sarah 38 years before. With Abraham, Jehovah God began pictures pointing to His capital organization, headed by the Seed Christ Jesus, through which would come vindication and undisputed universal domination. Vindication of Jehovahs name was the purpose of the Abrahamic covenant.

(Continued from page 162) Kingdom will, during the monthof June, call on as many people be madeconcerning this new world. If you desire to share m as they can. announcing this newworld. The Society has demg- this work of makingknown goodnews, get mtouch with one the hated the month of June "The NewWorld" Testimony Permd; of the local compames Jehovahswitnesses or write direct to of hencethroughoutall the countries of the worldproclamatmn will the Watchtower Society, 117 Adams St., Brooklyn, N.Y.

FIELD
EDINBURGH (SCOT.) CATHOLICS DRINK LN TRUTH

EXPERIENCES
she left booklets, many of whomhad repeatedly turned me down. Whenher neighbors were not home, she left the booklet just the same and was going back to tell them who left it. At one place where they were always abrupt with me, she handed the lady the booklet, saying: You may not be interested yourself, but perhaps your husband and boarder wouldlike to read it. I hope you all do! One of her neighbors contributed a penny. She also informed them of the Bible study held in her home, inviting them."
"AFTER STREET WORK FOR OVER TWO YEARS

~iy wife called on a person whose husband is serving in the army and who has a great admiration for Jehovahs witnesses... Both the lady and the husband are Catholics, but took the book Children and the leaflet Jehovahs witnesses--Their Position, and arranged for a model Bible study. Mywife became ill, so it was necessary for me to go in her place. Immediately I arrived she wanted to ask a question. One of her friends had been in and she had told him all about Jehovahs witnesses, much his disgust. to His last statement was: Well, your priest would be very mad at your buying that book and encouraging that crowd. Her question to me was: Would the priest be cross? I told her he would be very cross indeed, thus opening the way for a discussion. She admitted she did not beheve in Purgatory and could not understand how it was that the priests said the pope was our friend, when he was an enemyalien, living in an enemycountry, and even blessed soldiers going to fight against us. A witness was given her, and whenI told her of the study with the Exposed lecture recordings, she was thrilled. I put to her the blunt question : If you find that the Wordof God goes against the word of the pope, whichwill you accept ? tier reply was instant: Oh, the Wordof God, of course. She was bringing her child up to be an ardent Catholic. Although only three, the child saves all its pennies to buy candles to burn for its daddy. Wehad a talk about this, and she was quite concerned to think she might be bringing her child up in the way of the Devil. On mynext two calls she was out. I began to wonder if she h,~d dec~ded to remain in the church, but yesterday morningI found her and just gasping for the booklet Uncovered, which I had promised to leave with her. She had been called out to her dying mother the last few days; and this just shows how necessary it is to give these people the benefit of the doubt and call again. She eagerly arranged for us to call again next Sunday, so that we can have a real study on the Exposed series. I am very hopeful that she will soon make her stand for the truth and join in its proclamation. Wehave found that manyCatholics are drinking in the truth now."

near our home without seeing many results, here is ~hat happened. A knock at our door. It was a youngman, sixteen years old, asking me for the Consolation magazine. When invited in, he said: I have been trying to find out where someof Jehovahs witnesses lived ever since getting a copy of your magazine do~na on Blue Hill Avenue. One day I saw a mangoing down the street and recognized him as one of those who were downon the Avenuein the magazine work, and I trailed him to find out where he lived. I found out, and the first chance I had to inquire I did so, and that is why I am here. He asked about what Jehovahs witnesses believed. Whentold about the establishment of Gods kingdom, he asked in the most anxious and tense manner: Do you think it is too late for me to take my stand? . . . He then told us his parents were Roman Catholic, and his mother was Irish, making her more Catholic than others. He had been convinced that the Roman Catholic organization was wrong after he had happened to read 1 Timothy 4:3-5 and at the same time reading in the newspaperabout the persecution of Jehovahs witnesses and howthey never compromised with their persecutors, whiel. proved to him that they must be right; otherwise, they would sooner or later give in. The result was that a model Bible study was arranged for him in our home. In order to find the books of the Bible quickly he has memorized them all and also manyscriptures. Last Saturday he subscribed for the Watchtower magazine, and went out m the witness work."--Massachusetts.
"SINCE BEING IMPRISONED [INDIANA]

I have by Gods favor had the privilege of making ovcI NEW PUBLISHER "FIGHTING FOR LIBERTY" 3,000 loans of Kingdo;uliterature, and many here arc learn"She had obtained most of the literature from various ing of Jehovah and his goodness. How true and clear tlc publishers over a period of years and had heard a few Scriptures appear in our minds when the physical fact~ short records. I immediately started a Children book study. foretold centuries ago in the Bible cometo pass, Pubhcan~ After several studies she remarked: Well, whenone studies, and harlots go into the kingdom of God before religmu,, it certainly puts one on the spot, if one is not out in the leaders. (Matthew 21:31) Men in prison receive the service, doesnt it? I then madearrangements to take her message with greater respect and more kindness than that out in the service, but a serious fall on the lee confined manifested by all th, ~. religious preachers that I called on in the five years that the Lord permitted me to go from her to her home for over a month. Continually stressing service, I mentioned to her to be on the lookout for the house to house with the good news of the Kingdom. As the scripture, The things that the Lord understands are new booklet Fighting for Liberty on the HomeFront. without number, comes to my mind, I remember that on Then she attended two Watchtowerstudies and was thrilled. The Society mailed out a copy of the new booklet to all the very day (January 29) that I received the new WatchWatchtower subscribers, and hers came. She read it and tower edition Bible. The New World and the Yearbook for 1943 from the Society after they had been refused immediately ordered fifty. Her husband is not interested, but she gave him the booklet to read, remarking that he here on two previous occasions, that was the Bible text had better wakeup. When fifty copies came, she started for that day. Perhaps some of the Lords people who are her free and can have these precious provisions in abundance at once putting them out to every house on her street. Having myself worked the territory several times around cant really understand their true value to a servant of her home, I was fully acquainted with many with whom the Lord that can have only one of each."

r shall that am know I Jehovah7

- ~eklel 35:15. VOL.LXIV SEMI~ONTHLY
JUNE 15, 1943

NO,12

C O f~" T E,V T S
NEW WORLD A/~IBASSADORS TO TIlE t~[OMES ]79

The Ploncer ttousc-to-Housc Pubh~hcr1~3

TO WHOMIS THE GIFT OF LIFE? .. ]SS 190 192 17~ ].?~ 17S BLANK ]78 LOT, A JUST MAN DELIVERED ........ FIELD EXPERIE*CES ......

~THE INEW ~VORLD~ TESTIMONY PERIOD ~ ~WATcHTOWER ~TUDIES ................ SOCIETYS ADDRESS.................... USE RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION"

PUBLISHED SE]IIIMONTFILY

BY

WATCH TOWER 117 Adams Street

BIBLE -

TRACT Brooklyn,

SOCIETY N.Y., U.S.A.

OFFICERS

W.E. VANA~BURGH, Secretary N. H. KNORR, President "And all thy chddren shall be taught of Jehovah; and ~reat shall be the peace of thy children." - hazah 54:I?. THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH THAT JEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting xs to everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of hfe to his creatures; that the Loges was the beginning of his creatmn, and his active agent in the creation of all other things, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ in glory, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, as the ChmfExecutive Officer of Jehovah; THATGODcreated the earth for man, created perfect man for the earth and placed him upon ~t; that man willfully disobeyed Gods law and was sentenced to death; that by reason of Adams wrong act all men are born stoners and without the right to hfe; THAT THE LoGes was made human as the man Jesus and suffered death m order to produce the ransom or redemptive price for obedient ones of mankind; that God raised up Jesus divine and exalted him to heaven above every other creature and above every name and clothed him with all power and authority ; THAT JEHOVAHS ORGAN4ZATION a Theocracy called Zion, is and that Christ Jesus is the Chief Officer thereof and is the rightful King of the world; that the anointed and faithful followers of Christ Jesus are children of Zion, members of Jehovahs organization, and are his witnesses whose duty and privilege it is to testify to the supremacyof Jehovah, declare his purposes toward mankind as expressed in the Bible, and to bear the frmts of the Kingdom before all who will hear; THATTHE OLD WORLD ended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of authority, has ousted Satan from heaven and is proceeding to the establishment of the "new earth" of the New World; THAT THERELIEF and blessings of the peoples of earth can come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, which has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the destruction of Satans organization and the complete establishment of righteousness in the earth, and that under the Kingdom the people of good-will that survive Armageddon shall carry out the dlwne mandate to "fill the earth" with a mghteous race. "THE NEW WORLD"TESTIMONY PERIOD All persons who love righteousness want to see a new world. How will it be brought about and estabhshed for ever~ 0nly through the Kingdomof Christ, for which kingdom his followers have prayed for 1900 years. The proof of this is set forth in the pubhcatmn The New World, and you will be delighted in reading it. Send your 25c contribution to this Society and learn what the Bible has to say about the new world. There vnll also be sent to you the booklet F~ghting for Liberty on the Heine Front. All persons who desire to have a share in the proclamatmn of the Kingdomwill, dumngthe month of June, call on as many people as they can, announcing this new world. The Society has designated the month of June "The New World" Testimony Permd; hence throughout all the countries of the world proclamatmn is being made concerning this new world. If you demre to share in this work of making known the good news, get m touch with one of the local compamesof Jehovahs witnesses or write direct to the Watchtower Society, 117 Adams St., Brooklyn, N.Y. "WATCHTOWER"STUDIES Week of July 18: "New World Ambassadors to the Homes," 1-20 inclusive, The Watchtower June 15, 1943. Week of July 25: "New World Ambassadors to the Homes," 21-45 inclusive, The Watchtower June 15, 1943.

ITS MISSION HIS journal is published for the purpose of enabling the people to know Jehovah God and his purposes as expressed in the Bible. It publishes Bible instruction specffically designed to aid Jehovahs witnesses and all people of good-will. It arranges systematic Bible study for Its readers and the Society supplies other literature to aid in such studms. It pubhshes statable material for radio broadcasting and for other means of public instruction in the Scriptures. It adheres strictly to the B~ble as authority for its utterances. It is entirely free and separate from all religmn, partms, sects or other worldly organizations. It is wholly and without reservation for the kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved King. It is not dogmatic, but inwtes careful and critical examination of its contents in the light of the Scriptures It does not indulge mcontroversy, and its columns are not open to personahties.

YZAELY~UBSCRIPTION PRICE
UNITED STATES, $I 00, all other countries,$1 50, American currency,

GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA, AND ~OOTII AFRICA, 6s Amerlcan rcinlttances should he made by Postal or Express Money Order or by Bank Draft British, South Afmcan and Australasian reunttance~ should to the respective branch offices. Remittances from be made direct countries other than those mentioned may be made to the BrooM)n office, but by International Postal Money Older only. FOREIGNOFFICES Br~t~sh ................................. 34 Craven Terrace, London, W. 2, England Australasian................ 7 Beresford Road, Strathfield, N S W, Austraha Bouth African ....................... Boston House, Cape Town, South Afiica Indian ................................................. 167 Love Lane, Bombay 27, India Please address the Society in every case

Tramqlatlons

of this

Journal

appear

in several

languages.

ALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE who by reason of infirmity, poverty or advermty are unable to pa~, the subscription price may have The Watchtower free upon written apphcation to the publishers, made once each year, stating the reason for so requesUng it. We are 6lad to thus aid the needy, hut the written applicaUon once each year ~s required by the postal regulat*ons. Notice to Subscmbers. Acknowledgment of a new or a renewal sub scrlptlon will be sent only when requested Change of addlcss, when requested, may be expected to appear on address label w~thln one month A renewal blank (carrying not*ce of expiration) will be sent with the Journal one month before the subscription exp*res. Printed in the United States of America Entered as second-class. ~natter at the post olTlce at Brooklyn, under the Act el Ma~eh 3, 1879 N Y.,

SOCIETYS ADDRESS Hereafter all communicatmns marled to the Society shouhl be addressed as follows:
WATCHTOWER BIBLE AND TRACT SOCIETY

117 Adams St. Brooklyn 1 N.Y. When writing to the Society at 124 ColumbmHeights, the address should be Brooklyn 2, N.Y., as this LS m a dffferenl district from 117 Adams Street. This is required in order to comply with the request by the U.S. Post Office Department to facilitate the handhng of marl at the General Post Office in Brooklyn, New York. USE RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION BLANK The blank sent you one month before expiration of your Watchtower subscription should be filled out and returned to the Brooklyn office or to the Branch office m the country where you reside. Servants in the companies, and individuals, when sending in renewals for The Watchtower, should always use these blankb By filling in these renewal blanks you are assured of the continuation of your Watchtower from the time of explratmn, and without delay. It will also be a great help ff you sign your name uniformly, and note any recent change of address, on the renewal shp

WATC IFOW1
ANNOUNCING
~70L. LXIV NEW WORLD

dEHOVAHS
JuNE 15, 1943 AMBASSADORS TO

KINGDOM
No. 12 THE HOMES and the houses

"And he sazd, Go, and tell this people, . . . Until the cities be wasted without i~habitant, without man."--Isa. 6:9, 11. EHOVAH the Sender of good news to the homes is of the people. The good news, or gospel, tells of the new world of righteousness, and Jehovah God is the Sender of the ambassadors entrusted with the message of that blessed world. His ambassadors are not sent directly or primarily to the diplomatic or pohtmal courts of this old world. They are dispatched directly to the people in their homes. This is because none of the nations will survive as such into the new world, and hence each individual must make his own decision, accepting or rejecting the good news and then taldng the consequences. Thereby the individual ~s afforded the opportunity to escape destruction with the nations in the universal conflict that will shortly break forth over the domination of the universe. When Jehovah God made announcement concerning the man destined to be the forerunner of the new worlds King, he sent his faithful messenger to Zacharias, who was honored to become the father of John tile Baptist. "And the angel answering said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings." The tidings were almost too good for Zacharias to believe as true. "And it came to pass, that, as soon as the days of his ministratl,nl were accomplished [at the temple in Jerusalem], he departed to his own house." In due time great joy filled his house at the birth of the announcer of the Governor of the new world, and all the neighbors of good-will also rejoiced, just as Gabriel had said : "And thou shalt have joy and gladness; and many shall rejoice at his birth."--Luke 1 : 11-58. Six months later Jehovah God dispatched another angel, who appeared, not to the officers in the court of King Herod, but to lowly shepherds, men from the homes of the commonpeople, who were watching over their flocks during the night. "And the angel said

1 (a) Of what news is Jehovah the sender, and by whom? (b) whom are such d~rectly sent, and why? 2 What was the news that Jehovah sent to the prmst Zacharms at the temple, and what d*d the fulfillment thereof bring to h~s home anti neighborhood 3 S*x months after Johns birth what news d~d Jehovah send, and how and to whom?

to them: Fear not; for, behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, that shall be to all the people: for, this day, is born to you a Saviour, who is Christ the Lord, in the city of David. And this shall be a sign unto you. You shall find the infant wrapped in swaddling clothes, and laid in a manger. And suddenly there was with the angel a multitude of the heavenly army, praising God, and saying: Glory to God in the highest; and on earth peace to men of good will."--Luke 2:10-14, Douay Verswn. * Without delay the herders went to witness the fact of the human birth of the Son of Jehovah God. Then they reported abroad to persons of good-will Jehovahs dealings toward men, and thus they became witnesses of Jehovah. The fact that they were not priests or clergymen, but were rustic shepherds, did not render worthless their testimony nor did it relieve them of their obligation to bear witness. Highly favored were they to become Jehovahs witnesses testifying to the birth of the Ruler-elect of the new world of endless peace and tranquillity. Unlike those shepherds, the religious clergymen of all denominations fail to see and act upon the still higher honor and privilege to testify to a fact of far greater moment and immediate importance, the birth of Jehovahs Theocratic Government under his Christ in A.D. 1914. That Government now rules from heaven in the midst of its enemies, demon and human, and shall gain glorious victory over them in the impending fight at Armageddon over the issue of universal domination.--Rev. 12:1-12. s While "Christendoms" clergy mix in with the political problems and controversies of this wicked world and do fail in the Christian obligation of serving as ambassadors of Gods established Government of the new world, who on earth is it that joyfully avail themselves of such privilege at Jehovatfs express invitation? Men and womenand children of lowly station and occupation like the honest, Godfearing shepherds of Bethlehem, persons devoted
4. As what were such shepherds then obhgated to act, and how have the rehgmus clergy, of today failed as to a still higher honor than that of those shepherds? 5 Who, then, avail themselves of the privilege as ambassadors, and with what Scripture rule is thin fact in harmony?

179

180

9-tieWATCHTOWEt<

BROOKLYN,

N.

Y.

wholly to Jehovah God and gladly willing to suffer all manner of reproach and persecution in order to serve as His ambassadors. "For ye see your calling, brethren, how that not many wise men after the flesh, not many mighty, not many noble, are called: but God hath chosen the foolish things of the world to confound the wise ; and God hath chosen the weak things of the world to confound the things which are mighty ; and base things of the world, and things which are despised, hath God chosen, yea, and things which are not, to bring to nought things that are: that no flesh should glory in his presence."(1 Cor. 1:26-29; Jer. 9:23, 24) To God be all the glory s,,Christendom,, has many professional religious clergymen graduated from theological seminaries. These she recognizes, but not the office and ministry of the "foolish", "weak," %ase," and "despised" ones whomJehovah God calls to act as his witnesses and ambassadors to all nationalities. Jehovahs greatest ambassador or sent one is his only begotten Son, the One who was once born as a homeless man-child in the manger at Bethlehem and who later became a carpenter in the despised city of Nazareth. He was born of the tribe of Judah, concerning which Gods law by Moses said nothing as respects priesthood. (Heb. 7: 13, 14) Concerning Jesus education schooling absolutely nothing is recorded, only that, according to Deuteronomy6 : 4-7 and other statutes, his foster-father and mother were under legal obligation to teach Jesus diligently concerning Jehovahs commandments. Little cause for surprise, then, that, when Jesus grew up and began teaching publicly, his critics said in amazement: "How knoweth this man letters, having never learned?" (John 7: 15) As the professional clergy of this twentieth century do not recognize his faithful followers as ministers of the gospel, neither did the Jewish clergy recognize Jesus as Jehovahs witness and ambassador. They vehemently assailed his commission from God. Seven centuries before Christ the prophet Isaiah had served for many ye~irs as Jehovahs witness to the nation of Israel. His name means "Salvation of Jehovah". He typed or prefigured Christ Jesus himself. (Isa. 8:16, 18; tteb. 2:13) As such type Jesus, Isaiah said prophetically: "The spirit of my Lord Jehovah is upon me, because Jehovah hath anointed me to tell good tidings to the oppressed, hath sent me to bind up the broken-hearted, to proclaim to captives LIBERTY,to them who are bound the opening of the prison; to proclaim the year of acceptance of Jehovah, and the day of avenging of our God: to comfort all who are mourning." (Isa. 61:1, 2, Roth.) These prophetic words set out the
6. Whomdoes "Christendom" recognize, and whom does she not reeograze as ministers of the gospel, and how does this agree with the rehgious attitude adopted toward Jesus training and commission? 7 What prophet and his prophecy foreshadowed Christ Jesus and his commission, and from whom did Jesus receive his commission?

terms of Jesus commission from his Principal and Head, Jehovah God. It was this commission that Christ Jesus was sent to earth to fulfill as Jehovahs Senior Ambassador. Jesus did not receive his commission from the Jewish clergy or their theological school at Jerusalem, but from God. "Jesus answered them, and said, My doctrine is not mine, but his that sent me. If any man will do his will, he shall know of the doctrine, whether it be of God, or whether I speak of myself." "For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father, which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. And I know that his commandmentis life everlasting: whatsoever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak."--John 7 : 16, 17 ; 12 : 49, 50. s There were no pompous graduation ceremonies or glamorous eommencement exercises when Jesus was anointed with power from on high and thus commissioned for his ministry on earth. Only one other man was witness to the commissioning or anointing of Jesus. That was John the Baptist, at the banks of the Jordan river. The sign of Jesus anointing was the visible manifestation of the spirit of his Principal, Jehovah God, descending upon him immediately after John lifted him from beneath the baptismal waters. "And John bare record, saying, I saw the spirit descending from heaven like a dove, and it abode upon him. And I knew him not: but he that sent me to baptize with water, the same said unto me, Upon whomthou shalt see the spirit descending, and remaining on him, the same is he which baptizeth with the holy [spirit]. And I saw, and bare record that this is the Son of God." (John 1: 3134, 41) At such anointing he became Jesus Christ, or Jesus the anointed.--Acts 10:37, 38. s Christ Jesus displayed no framed graduates diploma from the religious schools of his day. He called public attention to being anointed or commissioned from Jehovah God. This was by virtue of wholly consecrating himself to God, such consecration being symbolized by water baptism. His anointing with Gods spirit definitely carried with it the authority and commission to preach the good news, as prophetically stated by Isaiah. Jesus plainly so stated in the synagogue at Nazareth after he had read the very words of his commissionfrom Isaiah 61 : 1, 2. "And he began to say unto them, This day is this scripture fulfilled in your ears." Then, to serve notice in advance that the religionists would not accept or approve his ordination or commission as a minister of the gospel, Jesus said: "No prophet is accepted in his own country." "A prophet is not without
8. What were the events attending the anomtlng or commissioning of Jesus ~ and who was a witness thereto? 9 What did Jesus anointing carry with it, and what effect did the dmclosure that he was commissloned of God have upon the rehgmmsts of his homo town?

JUNE15, 1943 honour, save in his own country, and in his own house." (Luke 4 : 16-24 ; Matt. 13 : 57) When gave he historical examples to prove that such had been the experience of Jehovahs witnesses before him, the religionists of Nazareth raged at Jesus. They "rose up, and thrust him out of the city, and led him unto the brow of the hill, whereon their city was built, that they might east him down headlong". Jesus managedto escape the lynching attempt of this religious mob, because his time for martyrdom was not then come. (Luke 4: 25-30) Later, to John the Baptist, who was then in prison, Jesus pointed out the evidence that Isaiah 61:1, 2 concerning Christ was being fulfilled in him, saying: "The poor have the gospel preached to them."--Matt. 11:5. 1o Downto the bitter end, the professional clergy of Jewry, who had their own religious ordination, refused to admit Jesus divine ordination or anointing. They disputed his authority to preach the kingdom of God. When, finally, he stood on trial before the Sanhedrin in Jerusalem, "the high priest answered and said unto him, I adjure thee by the living God, that thou tell us whether thou be the Christ, the Son of God. Jesus saith unto him, Thou hast said." (Matt. 26: 63, 64) For this confession of the truth Jesus was accused of blasphemy deserving of death. When the Sanhedrin delivered him over to the political governor of Jerusalem for summary trial, Jesus continued to carry out his commission to preach regarding the new world, saying : "My kingdom is not of this world: . . . now is my kingdom not from hence .... To this end was I born, and for this cause came I into the world, that I should bear witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth heareth my voice." (John 18 : 36, 37) Not alone did Jesus confess his commission to preach, but he carried it out with perfect integrity toward God in spite of the vicious and violent objections of religionists. He read his commission in black and white in Gods Word. He took it seriously. It was his faithful performance of the terms of his commission that led to his death at the hands of professional religionists. 11 Though Jesus was Gods Chief Minister and High Priest after the order of Melchizedek, the clergymen branded him as a faker and impostor. Today comparatively few really follow Jesus steps, consecrating themselves entirely to God and receiving commission from him to preach the gospel as did their Leader Christ Jesus. Such ones may not and do not expect any better treatment at the hands of either the clergymen of "Christendom" or the
10. What position did the Jewish clergy take toward Jesus ordination, down to the very end, and how far did Jesus continue to exercise h~s commission to preach? 11. How many really follow Jesus footsteps today, and why do not and may not they expect the prophecy of Isaiah 61:6 to be fulfilled toward them at the nanas of the religious element?

181 principal ones of their religious flocks who occupy political offices, judgeships, or sehoolboards, etc. At the time of sending out his twelve apostles to preach the Kingdom gospel Jesus said: "The disciple is not above his master, nor the servant above his lord. It is enough for the disciple that he be as his master, and the servant as his lord. If they have called the master of the house Beelzebub, how much more shall they call them of his household ? Fear them not therefore: . . . What I tell you in darkness, that speak ye in light: and what ye hear in the ear, that preach ye upon the house tops." (Matt. 10: 1, 7, 24-27) Those prophetic words of Jesus are fulfilled upon his faithful disciples now, Jehovahs ivitnesses. In harmony with his words, they are everywhere evil spoken against by the professional clergy and their ordination to preach is scoffed at and their Chmstian ministry is ignored. Hence it is not from the side of the religious element that the prophecy of Isaiah 61:6 is fulfilled toward the consecrated, spiritbegotten witnesses of Jehovah, namely: "Ye shall be named the Priests of the LORD:men shall call you the Ministers of our God." 12Like Jesus, Jehovahs present-day witnesses point to Isaiah 61:1-3 and 43:10-12 as their commission from God to preach the good news of the righteous NewWorld. But religious animosity and prejudice cause politicians, police officers, legislators, judges, sundry boards and commissions to classify Jehovahs witnesses as "book agents", "peddlers," "commercial vendors," "peace upsetters," "trespassers on private property," "sleep disturbers," and "proselytizers". Then such official personages attempt everywhere to please the religious clergy by interfering with the gospel-preaching of the Christian servants of Jehovah God and to deny them freedom of speech, freedom of press, freedom from fear, and freedom of worship of God according to a conscience instructed in His Word. At the same time the professional mouthpieces of this war-racked world broadcast loud and imposing prophecies respecting the "better world" they propose to create with their own hands. Such anti-Jehovah religionists are the "false prophets" which were foretold to arise at the "end of the world", whereas any candid examination of the commission to preach, stated at Isaiah 61: 1-3, shows that Jehovahs house-to-house witnesses are the true preachers and ambassadors of the only new world of freedom under Gods kingdom by Christ. ~ You remember, the "Four Freedoms" were announced by a religionist, on January 6, 1941, to a
12. (a)To what do Jehovahs witnesses point as their commission, but how are they classified by officials who please the clergy? (b)Whom do the facts and the commission to preach show to be the false prophets? 13. Of the "Four Freedoms", which Is given the most emphasis, and where wlll postwar peace establish it only in principle but not achieve it in practice?

182

fffieWATCHTOWER

BROOKLYN, N.

Y.

national legislative body including manyreligionists of conflicting creeds. Such freedoms were and are held forth as promise of what is coming in the "new world order" established by human hands. The one given most emphasis of all is the "freedom of religion". During March of this year a Commission to Study the Bases of a Just and Durable Peace was set up by the Federal Council of Protestant religious organizations in America. It proposed "six pillars of peace", the sixth and last of which declares: "The peace must establish IN PRINCIPLE, seek to achieve and m practice, the right of individuals everywhere to religious and intellectual liberty." (NewYork Times, March 19, 1943) This means to say that, in the postwar world arrangement, in Spain and other lands where only the RomanCatholic religion is now permltted to operate freely the right of individuals to rehglous and intellectual liberty will be established only in principle. It will not be made an actual fact or achieved in practice, because the RomanCatholic Hierarchy and their religious-political pawns in the various nations object to that one of the "Four Freedoms". 1~ In the postwar world organization much lipservice will be paid to high-sounding principles by the propaganda agencies, but there will not be universal application of those principles. The manner m which Jehovahs witnesses worship the Most High God will be an inescapable issue in the postwar setup, even as it is amongall the nations at present. Particularly the Roman Catholic Hierarchy, and their obedient agents in the nations judiciary and political offices, insist on what they call "the good old American right and freedom to be let alone", that is, let alone religiously, because the evangelistic work of Jehovahs witnesses spoils the pastures of the religious clergy and proclaims "liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound". (Isa. 61: 1) Jehovahs witnesses do not confine themselves and their witnessing to assembly halls, but go out among the creed-bound, clergyridden captives and call from house to house to tell them of the evangel of Gods kingdom. Religious judges and others claim this is an intrusion on the ecclesiastical provinces of the clergy and is an invasion of the religious rights of the clergys victims ; and that hence it is proper for local city and municipal governments to lay a license tax upon the distribution of Bible literature by Jehovahs witnesses in order to compel them to let the clergy-pastures alone. 1~ To the direct contrary of such un-American, un14. Why will the manner of worship of Jehovahs witnesses be a postwar issue, and On the basis of what arguments or claims? 15 (a) By their house-to-house visitation work, what do Jehovahs witnesses refuse to recogmze and what freedoms do they recognize? (b) How does offering hterature on contribution affect their true ministemal status, and how did the U S Supreme Court majority show agreement therewith on May 3, 19437

democratic, and un-Christian religious claim, the house-to-house visiting upon the people regardless of creed is a refusal by Jehovahs witnesses to recognize the hate-provoking barriers of religious sectarianism and sectionalism, which divisive barriers are anti-Christian because "Christ is not divided". Moreover, it is also a practical recognition by Jehovahs witnesses of each individuals "freedom of worship" and of his full right to "freedom from fear" in exercising the liberty to hear and choose what he wants as respects God and Christs kingdom. Their door-to-door visitation and placing literature with the people and accepting grateful contributions from receivers does not transform them from evangelists into book agents. Their distribution of Bible literature is preaching the Kingdom gospel by the printed page in addition to preaching by mouth, and by no manner of reasoning can it be subjected to license tax. With this truth the majority opinion of the Supreme Court of the United States agrees. In its remarkable 5-to-4 decision of May 3, 1943, the nations highest court vacated its adverse judgment of June 8, 1942, and reversed the adverse decisions of the state courts and ruled that the Bible literature of Jehovahs witnesses distributed at the homes of the people may not constitutionally be license-taxed. (Jones vs. Opelika, Ala.) Whendelivering another majority opinion of the Supreme Court of the same date on a related case Mr. Justice Douglas referred to the First Amendment of the U.S. Constitution and said : "Petitioners spread their interpretations of the Bible and their religious beliefs largely through the hand distribution of literature by full or part time workers. They claim to follow the example of Paul, teaching publickly, and from house to house. Acts 20:20 .... The hand distribution of religious tracts is an age-old form of missionary evangelism--as old as the history of printing presses .... It ~s more than preaching; it is more than distribution of religious literature. It is a combination of both. Its purpose is as evangelical as the revival meeting. This form of religious activity occupies the same high estate under the First Amendmentas do worship in the churches and preaching from the pulpits. It has the same claim to protection as the more orthodox and conventional exercises of religion. It has also the same claim as the others to the guarantees of freedom of speech and freedom of the press .... Plainly a community may not suppress, or the state tax, the dissemination of views because they are unpopular, annoying or distasteful. If that device were ever sanctioned, there would have been forged a ready instrument for the suppression of the faith which any minority cherishes but which does not happen to be in favor. That would be a complete

Ju~E 15, 1943 repudiation of the philosophy of the Bill of Rights." --Murdock, Jr. vs. Commonwealth of Pa., City of Jeannette.
THE PIONEER HOUSE-TO-HOUSE PUBLISHER

183 was no house-to-house witnessing by word of mouth except for a few hundred pioneers devoting all their time to door-to-door testimony. First after the Lord came to the temple in 1918 and after the Elijah work was forcibly stopped that year and then the "Elisha work", its successor, was opened in 1919, the general house-to-house witnessing began in the real sense. "Very few Bible readers seem to have noticed the house-to-house and back-call work that Jesus our Exemplar did. In the 114 to 116 pages of the four Gospel accounts of Jesus ministry the words "house" and "home" appear more than 130 times, and in the majority of those times it is in connection with the preaching of Jesus. On one occasion the apostle Peter came to him and said: "Lo, we have left all, and have followed thee." To that Jesus replied: "There is no man that hath left house, or brethren, or sisters, or father, or mother, or wife, or children, or lands, for my sake, and the gospels, but he shall receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses, and brethren, and sisters, and mothers, and children, and lands, with persecutions; and in the world to come eternal life." (Mark 10: 28-30) Jesus hereby brought to light the fact that Almighty God has assigned the homes and houses of the people for wsitation by those who leave their own home and home folks for Christs sake and the gospels, that is, in order to imitate Christs example and to preach the gospel. Gqddoes not literally hand over houses to a hundredfold extent to any Christian who stays at home trying to mind his own business, and not Gods business. In order to "receive an hundredfold now in this time, houses", and so forth, the Christian must go out from his own house for the gospels sake and imitate Christ Jesus and call upon the houses of these prospective brethren, sisters, mothers, children, and relatives of the household of faith, and not fear the persecutions at the hands of religionists on account of such door-to-door calls. ~o Note now how Jesus, who did not have a cent or denarius in his pocket (or purse) and who had not where to lay his head, not even a "foxhole", received in hundredfold measure houses and spiritual brethren as a recompense for dropping his carpenter work and leaving home and his mother Mary at Nazareth, for the gospels sake, to preach it. When Jesus spoke the foregoing words to Peter he was near the end of this three and a half years of preaching and was on his way up to Jerusalem to be killed. Hence he had over three years of personal experience and observation from which to say what he said to Peter. He knew whereof he spoke.
19 (a) What fact is generally overlooked by Bible readers respecting Jesus ministry? (b) What did Jesus say to Peter concermng those who leave house for his sake and the gospels, and how does Jehovah God fulfill this promise to those who quahfy for it? 20. How had Jesus himself quahfied for such promise, and how could he speak from direct knowledge?

16 There are many kindly persons who observe the outdoor activities of Jehovahs witnesses and take their literature and read it, but who say: "I believe in Jehovah God and in the kingdom of his Son, but [ will not humihate myself or expose myself to danger by going out like them from door to door or standing on street corners and sidewalk pavements giving out this message. I do not see that it is Gods will that I should do that kind of preaching of his kingdom. To be a Christian and worship God I do not have to do that form of work which subjects a person to reproach, persecution and buffetings. I will piously attend Bible study meeting, and also study for myself at home, and then let my moral way of living and being sweet and inoffensive tell of Gods power in me." " Such view, like that of "Christendom" in general, is due to faihng to see and appreciate the example of service which Jesus set in demonstration of practical Christianity. The house-to-house work of Jehovahs witnesses is not new, but is more than nineteen hundred years old. It appears "strange", undignified, and un-Christlike to religionists solely because of their blindness. The fact is, it was introduced by Jesus Christ himself, who pioneered therein. It is part of the Theocratic rule and procedure he himself brought in under the command of his Father, the great Theocrat. John the Baptist, the forerunner of Jesus, did not engage in house-to-house witnessing. He failed to do so, not because he was not a Jehovahs witness (for he was such), but because he must for a sign of tile fulfillment of divine prophecy, particularly the prophecy of Isaiah 40 : 3, which foretold : "The voice of him that crieth in the wilderness, Prepare ye the way of the LORD, make straight in the desert a highway for our God." ~ Hence John avoided the cities and confined himself to the wilderness, uninhabited places along the Jordan river, where there was much water for baptism. (Matt. 3 : 1-5) He confessed that Isaiahs prophecy was then being fulfilled for the first time in him; and Jesus also declared that the people went out into the wilderness to see John and that John was like the prophet Elijah. (John 1: 19-23; Matt. 11:7-14; 17:11-13) Johns course, in fact, foreshadowed the "Elijah work", from 1878 to 1918, of Jehovahs witnesses, during which forty years there
16 What attitude do many kindly-dmposed, literature-reading persons take toward their personal participation in activities such as those of Jehovahs witnesses 17 Why is the house-to-house work not new or un-Chrtstltke, and ~hy did not John the Baptist engage in such witnesmng? 18 To what, therefore, did John confine himself, and what did his course foreslmdow in modern t~mes?

184

NieWATCHTOWEI

BROOKLYN,

N.

Y.

,1 After his baptism and his forty-day temptation in were fastened on him. And he began to say unto in your the wilderness Jesus returned to Johns neighborhood them, This day is this scripture fulfilled at the Jordan, on a sort of back-call. He knew John ears".--Luke 4: 15-21. was preparing the way before him and hence instruct2 Jesus did not go to meeting with a Bible tueked ing many of Jesus future disciples. So Jesus went under his arm. There is no record that in all his to get in touch with such prospective disciples. "John travels and ministry he and his disciples carried the stood, and two of his disciples; and looking upon rolls of the various books of the Hebrew Bible. Jesus as he walked, he saith, Behold the Lamb of Copies thereof were not general public property, but God! And the two disciples heard him speak, and they were regularly kept in the sacred ark or closet of followed Jesus. Then Jesus turned, and saw them the synagogue. Hence Jesus and his disciples were following, and saith unto them, What seek ye? They not so favorably and conveniently equipped for said unto him, Rabbi, (which is to say, being interpreaching as his followers are today. Back there they preted, Master,) where dwellest thou? He saith unto had to depend entirely upon what knowledge of the them, Come and see. They came and saw where he Scriptures they had stored in their heads according dwelt, and abode with him that day : for it was about to their opportunities to hear the Scriptures read the tenth hour," or about 4 p.m. These two were or to read them directly for themselves. Nor was strangers in that section, as well as was Jesus, so the Bible divided into verses as it is today, nor did Jesus took them to his own lodging room, and they they have a Bible concordance or index whereby held a question-and-answer meeting; just three of they could locate any text or verse in the Bible in them gathered together in the Lord Gods name. The less than a minute. This fact must be kept in mind power and effect of that simple meeting was such that in order to appreciate the circumstances under which Andrew recognized Jesus as the Messiah, the Christ. Jesus and his disciples did their witness work those He at once hunted up his brother Simon Peter and days. reported having discovered the Messiah, and then ~ Jesus built no synagogues, nor took up any brought Peter to Jesus. It must have been to Jesus collection to build one, nor did he rent any in which lodging room that Andrew conducted Peter, for a to establish himself as a resident permanent preacher private home meeting with Jesus.--John 1 : 35-42. or rabbi therein. That was not Gods way for his 52 The next house visit was the other way around, Son to fulfill the preaching commission that Jesus this time by Jesus at Peters home. It was the sab- read out of Isaiahs prophecy. Were there not the thousands of homes of the people to visit and to bath, and as a Jew "made under the law" Jesus attended the synagogue and witnessed there to Gods preach in? Whereas Jesus was without a personal power and kingdom. It is written : "Jesus went about copy of the Bible while preaching, yet, the record all the cities and villages, teaching in their syna- says, "his word was with power"; "for he taught and not as the gogues, and preaching the gospel of the kingdom, and them as one that had authority, scribes." T!~is was because Jesus quoted the Scriphealing every sickness and every disease among the tures, and not the traditions of men, as authority people." (Matt. 9: 35; Luke 4: 44) Jesus attended the synagogue on the days that the people assembled for what he said. His words had Gods power in in such meeting-place, because an audience was them.--Mark 1 : 22 ; Luke 4 : 32. ~6 Whenat Jerusalem Jesus preached also in the there then and also an invitation was extended for one with a message to address them.--Acts 13:15. temple, for it was no religious denominational house, ~3 For example, at his home-town synagogue Jesus but was supported by all the Jewish nation. Even as a Jew to its support. As was invited to preach. He then "stood up for to read. Jesus contributed And there was delivered unto him the book of the reported at Matthew 17 : 24-27, when Jesus was asked prophet Esaias. And when he had opened the book, about the tribute money of one didrachma or halfshekel for the upkeep of the temple, he paid the he found the place where it was written, The spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he hath anointed me tribute, sending Peter to catch a fish in the mouth to preach the gospel to the poor; he hath sent me to of which Peter found a piece of moneysufficient for heal the broken-hearted, to preach deliverance to the both Jesus and Peter. (Ex. 30: 13, 14; Neh. 10: 32) captives, and recovering of sight to the blind, to set As a taxpayer Jesus acted on his right to preach at at liberty them that are bruised, to preach the accept- the temple. In a typical sense that temple was his able year of the Lord. And he closed the book, and Fathers house, and as the beloved and chief Son he gave it again to the minister, and sat down. And 24. Under what circumstances as regards equipment for preaching did Jesus and his disciples do their w~tness work, as in contrast w~th the eyes of all them that were in the synagogue our conveniences therefor today?
21 Under what circumstances, and with whom, did 3esus begin his mlmstry in pr,vate houses? 22 Why and for what purpose did Jesus attend synagogue? 23. How was the above illustrated at his visit to his home-town synagogue? 25. Why was Jesus not obliged to build a synagogue In which to preach? and why was his word powerful and authomtatlve? 26. (a) Why did Jesus rightly preach in the temple at Jerusalem? such right at temples (b) Why do Jehovahs witnesses today have of religion ?

JV~E15, 1943

fffeWATCHTOWEI

185

of God Jesus had the foremost right to use its public courts for Kingdom witnessing. At the time of the feast, when Jews like himself must attend and when Jews from all parts of the land and from outside nations were celebrating at the temple, Jesus took advantage of this to preach to the crowds, many of whom had already heard him preach in their villages and local synagogues. Today, in the United States, there is no required public taxation for religious purposes and support. Hence Jehovahs witnesses have no right to invade temples of religion uninvited and to use such properties as a public forum. But now to return to the matter of private houses: ~TAt Capernaum, "when they were come out of the synagogue, they entered into the house of Simon and Andrew, with James and John." Peters motherin-law was found to be sick, and Jesus healed her. He remained at Peters house and conducted a Bible study, and the healed womanministered to them all. At even, when the sun had set and the sabbath had passed and people felt free to carry loads, they brought their sick to the door of Peters home, and Jesus gave further testimony there at that door by healing many that were variously affticted.--Mark 1 : 29-34 ; Matt. 8 : 14 ; Luke4 : 38. ,8 Later in the same city, it being called his own city" because he made it his local headquarters, he went into another private home to preach, on a weekday. When it was learned that he was in the house and neighborhood, people gathered and the house was thrown open for a neighborhood meeting. The house was so crowded that they had to open up a hole in the roof tiling to let downin front of Jesus a paralyzed man that needed healing. At the faith demonstrated by such special efforts Jesus cured him. Such crowded home meetings are not unusual in the experiences of Jehovahs witnesses in modern times.--Matt. 9 : 1-7 ; Mark2 : 1-12 ; Luke9 : 1-8. 29 Some time after, Jesus passed by Matthew Levi taking up custom for the Romangovernment in his capacity as a publican or tax-collector. Jesus bade Matthew follow him as a disciple. Matthew then invited Jesus to his house to a Bible study, and also made him a great feast, to which Matthew invited his acquaintances, publicans like himself and others. Jesus used the occasion, not just to wine and dine, but to fulfill his commission preach.--Matt. 9 : 9, 10. to 3o Many instances are recorded of where Jesus was at private homes and feasted, so much so that religionists used it as grounds for condemning him. John the Baptist did no house-to-house work and hence did not enjoy such feasts at which to preach.
27. What ministry did Jesus perform at the house of Simon Peter? 28 At Capernaum, how did a neighborhood meeting develop at a home, and what did the crowded conditmns make necessary? 29. How was Matthew Levi called, and how did Jesus use his home? 30. (a)Under what religious criticism did Jesus house-to-house visitatmn bring h~m? (b) Why was Jesus course in the homes one of wisdom and propriety, and what about the choice of his territory for witnessing?

In answering his own critics Jesus said: "John came neither eating nor drinking, and they say, He hath a devil. The Son of man came eating and drinking, and they say, Behold a man gluttonous, and a winebibber, a friend of publicans and sinners. But wisdom is justified of her children." (Matt. 11: 18, 19) The fruitage of Jesus course of action amongthe people proved the wisdom of his course. He had no home of his own; be had no kitchen, cook or other servants. Moreover, he declared: "The workman is worthy of his hire." So he accepted such feasts as a partial recompense for the priceless Kingdom message that he gave to his entertainers. Thereby the contributors had a part in the support of his gospel work. Jesus acceptance of an invitation to the despised publicans house showed he was not "choosy" of his territory as affected by the reputation of it according to religious circles. If a home opened its doors to the message Jesus was willing to enter.--Matt. 9 : 10-13 ; Mark2 : 14-17 ; Luke 5 : 27-39. 31 So on and on you may go through Jesus service record. Repeatedly the report is that "he went into an house", and crowds assembled and he gave them Kingdom testimony. At one house two blind men visited him for healing. (Mark 3 : 19, 20; Matt. 9 : 28) At various houses he instructed his disciples privately with fuller information concerning things he had just preached openly to the people. Thus in aftermeetings in the homes he gave further information to those seeking more knowledge and understanding. However, he did not stay at such houses and keep to himself and his private circle of apostles. The record stipulates that "he departed thence", for more field activity.--Matt. 13 : 36-53; Mark : 17 ; 9 : 28, 29 ; 7 10 : 10. s2 One night at a house he was quietly visited under cover of darkness by Nicodemus, a Pharisee and ruler of the Jews, with whom Jesus had a long Bible discussion. (John 3:1-21) In a house up north was openly called on by a Syrophoenician woman, whose daughter, though a Gentile, Jesus healed. At another time he accepted an invitation to a meal at the home of Simon the Pharisee, where a sinner woman came in and wept at his feet, wiping them with her hair, though it is a womans glory. At another homehe set a little child in their midst, and used it as an illustration in a speech to his disciples. (Matt. 15 : 21-28 ; Mark7 : 24; Luke7 : 34-50; Matt. 18 : 1-10 ; Mark 9: 33-37) At another Pharisees home to which he was guest at meal he was criticized for not washing his hands in religious fashion before eating. Then he took the occasion to set his critics right, exposing
31. What does Jesus service record show as to his locations for witnessing, and aftermeetings, and confining himself to any one particular home ? 32. (a) Where was the scene laid for him in connection with Nlcodemus, the Syrophoeniclan woman, and the little child? (b)At the feast with the Pharisee, how did Jesus show what was his main purpose in accepting a meal?

186

SeWATCHTOWER.

Y.

their religious hypocrisy. He felt under no obligation to practice religion, just because he was a guest. He was there primarily as Jehovahs witness rather than as a guest at meal, so he tried to help the household rather than just indulge himself with things of their hospltality.--Luke 11: 37-54. ss When Jesus came to the town of Bethany, near Jerusalem, a "certain woman, named Martha, received him into her house. And she had a sister called Mary, which also sat at Jesus feet, and heard his word". The household was divided. Mary realized Jesus true purpose in gracing their home with a visit, and she listened to his teaching on Gods Word. Martha thought about spreading a good meal and other material matters of housework. She interrupted Jesus teaching to ask him to let her sister Mary help her in getting the meal ready for him. Martha did not realize that Jesus meat was to do his Fathers will, and that for him to thus instruct Mary was more sustaining to him than the food Martha was preparing. Hence Jesus said: "Martha, Martha, thou art careful and troubled about many things: but one thing is needful: and Mary hath chosen that good part, which shM1 not be taken away from her."--Luke 10: 38-42. 3~ WhenJehovahs witnesses conduct a Bible study in a homewhere the household is divided in interest, they let the uninterested ones go about their house duties or otherwise and fix their attention on the interested one or ones. Due particularly to Marys interest, Jesus made back-calls on that household and finally both Martha and her brother Lazarus became interested. Just before his death Jesus made a back-call at their home, or at least at their neighbors, Simon the leper. Lazarus, Martha and Mary were present, and Mary anointed Jesus head and feet with costly ointment and used her hair to wipe his feet.--John 11 : 1-5 ; 12 : 1-9 ; Matt. 26 : 6-13. ~ On his last trip up to Jerusalem Jesus saw above the heads of the crowd a little man perched high up on a roadside tree. Jesus stopped and called to him: "Zacchaeus, make haste, and come down, for today I must abide at thy house." To the uninformed this might sound like the height of boldness and indecency on Jesus part, equal to inviting himself into a strangers home and to the meal which Zacchaeus provided for Jesus. Such was not the ease, though. Jesus, in his regular house-to-house work, approached any door and announced his presence, without previous invitation. He then introduced himself or rather his mission and offered to comein and give Bible instruction. (Luke 10: 1-5) So Jesus was doing
33. How did he show and state his main purpose in visiting a home ~n connection with Mary and Martha9 34 What therefore should Jehovahs witnesses do in a house of divided Interest, and why did Jesus make back-calls at the home of those two women ? 35. How did Jesus meet up with Zacehaeus, and why was his action toward Zacchaeus not indecent but in keeping with his regular procedure?

no more than felling Zacchaeus that he proposed to make a call at his house and offering to give him and his household a Kingdomwitness, if he desired. If Zaechaeus did not want to let Jesus in to give his message, it was within his right to refuse to admit Jesus. ~s Many religious people of that neighborhood would have said to Jesus: "Dont go to that house. Zacchaeus lives there. He is a publican, a taxgatherer for the Gentile Roman government. He is not interested. He is worldly and concerned only in squeezing the people for money by excessive tax rates." But Jesus passed up no house where interest in the Kingdom might be hid under a rather forbidding front. The extra effort to climb a tree to see Jesus pass by, even out of curiosity, denoted friendly interest. At least it was too much of a good situation to pass by and not improve upon and try out for an opening for Gods message. So Jesus announced his intended visit, and put it up to Zaechaeus to accept the offer. s, Zaeehaeus surprised the religionists. He clambered down and gladly took Jesus into his house, and also entertained him with a meal. Jesus spending time in private homes, and his acceptance of invitations to the dining table, was not a case of staying too long at a house and wasting his time and that of his twelve apostolic companions. He had no Bible with him, neither did he have with him any printed literature explaining the Bible to introduce to Zacchaeus or others and to leave such with them to read and study after he quickly passed on to the next house. Hence it was necessary for Jesus to spend time at the home and deliver first his extensive testimony respecting the Kingdom and then answer questions upon the Bible and over the questioners course of action to follow. As a laborer at the work of the gospel, he was not out of order in accepting a meal if it was convement to his own time and if the gratitude of his hearers moved them to offer such. Furthermore, Jesus iraproved the mealtime to preach the glad tidings and thereby serve spiritual food to the diners. The wisdom and correctness of Jesus action toward Zacchaeus is established in that this publican repented of his professional practice and offered to make amends, and Jesus said: "This day is salvation come to this house." Then he gave to Zaechaeus and the others present the parable of the pounds or Kingdora interests.--Luke 19 : 1-10. SSln agreement with his own example, Jesus instructed his disciples to get into personal touch
36. What may have been the religious attitude toward Zacchaeus house, but why did Jesus not pass it up? 37. How did Zacchaeus respond, and why was Jesus not wasting time in spending time there and at other homes and taking the meal offered? 38 To give the most direct witness, what did Jesus instruct his disciples to do, and hew best could they inquire in a c~ty for worthy ones?

JUNE15, 1943 with the people at their homes, in all the cities, towns and villages of the territory. To the twelve apostles he said: "Into whatsoever city or town ye shall enter, enquire who in it is worthy; and there abide till ye go thence. And when ye come into an house, salute it. Andif the house be worthy, let your peace comeupon it: but if it be not worthy, let your peace return to you. And whosoever shall not receive you, nor hear your words, when ye depart out of that house or city, shake off the dust of your feet." "And whatsoever house ye enter into, there abide, and thence depart." (Matt. 10:1-14; Luke 9:4) How could they inquire in a city who in it was worthy? The most direct and certain way would be to go from house to house presenting the Kingdomgospel, thereby identifying themselves, and thus let the people show worthiness by joyfully accepting the good news. 3~ When sending out seventy additional Kingdom publishers he said : "Into whatsoever house ye enter, first say, Peace be to this house. And if the son of peace be there, your peace shall rest upon it: if not, it shall turn to you again. And in the same house remain, eating and drinking such things as they give : for the labourer is worthy of his hire. Go not from house to house." (Luke 10: 1-8) This instruction does not mean that Jehovahs witnesses must not go from house to house with the New World message. It means they should not change from one place of physical entertainment to another in any city or town where they are working and persons of goodwill receive and entertain them freely. They owe some spiritual ministration of the Kingdommessage for such bodily refreshment and care. As Rotherhams emphatic translation renders Jesus words: "And in the self-same house abide ye, eating and drinking such things as they have; for worthy is the labourer of his hire: be not removing from house to house." That is, having located there while witnessing to others in town, be content and do not remove to other places and deprive your entertainers of spiritual help. That such is the meaning is proved by the apostle Pauls words. He said: "Be ye imitators of me, even as I also am of Christ." (1 Cor. 11:1, A.R.V.; 2 Thess. 3:9) He interprets the meaning of Jesus words for us when he testifies of his own method of preaching the gospel, saying: "I kept back nothing that was profitable unto you, but have shewed you, and have taught you publickly, and FRO~EOUSE TO HORSE, testifying both to the Jews, and also to the Greeks." (Acts 20: 20, 21) He went both to Jewish homes and to Gentile or Greek homes. His work
39 What special instructions did Jesus give the seventy additional Kingdom publlsners, and did he forbid their gmng from house to house? 40 How did the apostle Paul, and also the other apostles and disciples on and after the day of Pentecost, show the proper constructmn to be placed on Jesus words?

187 "from house to house" could not have been in violation of Jesus words, for he imitated Jesus faithfully. The public activities of the apostles and other disciples both on and after the day of Pentecost also prove that the use of the house-to-house way of preaching the gospel is proper and according to Jesus instructions and is under the guidance of the holy spirit of Godthen poured out.--Acts 2 : 46 ; 5 : 42. 41The house-to-house and back-call method of enlightening the common people in the New World message is thus proved to be the Christ-like method and the God-ordained way for those who desire to serve and worship God in spirit and in truth today. To worship him in truth the worshiper must serve God by proclaiming his truth. (John 4:23, 24) The doors of private homes are designated in the Scriptures as proper places to speak about Gods kingdom and vengeance. At Ezekiel 33:30 Jehovah says to his witness, Ezekiel: "Son of man, the children of thy people still are talking of thee by the walls and in the doors of the houses, and speak one to another, every one to his brother, saying, Come, I pray you, and hear what is the word that cometh forth from the LoRn."--Marginal reading. ,2 Jesus recognized and made plain the right of his faithful imitators to approach the doors of the people without any prior license from worldly authorities and without any previous invitation from the householders and to knock at the door to call those inside to hear the Kingdomnews. Jesus said: "Behold, I stand at the door and knock: if any man hear my voice, and open the door, I will come in to him, and will sup with him, and he with me." (Rev. 3:20) Jesus there showed it is up to the man to decide whether he wants to hear the message and take Jehovahs witness inside the house or not. If he does, the man will sup at the Lords table by means of the message Jehovahs witness brings. No anti-doorbell-ringing ordinance, such as the U.S. Supreme Courts 5-to-4 decision of May 3, 1943, declared unconstitutional, can take away or make void this God-given right of Jehovahs witnesses. (Martin vs. City of Struthers, Ohio) Christ left us an example, that ye should follow his steps. (1 Pet. 2: 21) "Stand at the door and knock." ~ On February 1, 1943, a New World college was opened in New York state, namely, the Watchtower Bible College of Gilead. At the end of this month (June) it will graduate its first student body. Such men and women were already at the time of admission to the college ordained and active ministers of
41 How does one worship God in truth, and what do the Scriptures designate as proper places to speak of Gods message~ 42. At Revelation 3:20 what right of his followers did Jesus make plain, and how did the U. S. Supreme Court confirm this m its majority decision of May 3, 19437 43 Why will the Watchtower Bible College of Gilead not be graduating persons as ordained ministers, and what essential Chrmt~an work has been held prominently before them during their college course?

188

fffieWATCHTOWEI

BROOKLYN, Y. N.

the gospel because of their full consecration to God and according to his law and commission applying to them; hence their diploma will not be one of ordination as ministers, but will testify to having taken a prescribed course of training. At the college they have been receiving intensive training to make them still more able ministers to bear the fruits of Gods kingdom from door to door, especially in foreign lands. Throughout their whole course of study the essential and basic work of a Christian as being from house to house and in the homes of the mourning people has been made prominent. As college graduates they will be sent forth, as Jesus sent forth his apostles and evangelists, with a broadened appreciation and increased efficiency respecting their divine commission and clearly knowing the work ahead of them until the battle of Armageddon. ,4 As long as there are homes of the people, Jehovahs ambassadors for Christ must go to the houses, announcing the Kingdom, declaring the impending day of Gods vengeance, and pointing out Gods provided way of escape to safety and life. Of old, when the prophet Isaiah came forward to the call to action with a "Here am I; send me!" the Lord gave him the commission as a witness of Jehovah. Then the prophet asked, ~Lord, how long?" and the Lord answered: "Until the cities be wasted without inhabitant, and the houses without man, and the land be utterly desolate, and the LORD [Jehovah] have removed men far away." (Isa. 6:8-12) Isaiahs modern counterpart, Jehovahs witnesses, that means, Until God Almighty brings ti~e final
44 The existence of occupied homes entails w~tnesses? and for how long, according what obligation upon Jehovahs to Gods words to Isaiah?

end upon "Christendom" and all Satans organization. ~ The conclusion is inescapable, therefore, that the bearers of the good news of Gods new world of righteousness must continue to go to the homes of the people, whether governments of this demoncontrolled old world approve it or not. (Matt. 24 : 14 Joel 2:9) Until Jehovahs "strange act" desolates the houses of all persons not of good-will toward Him and his Theocratic rule by Christ Jesus, his alnbassadors must continue going throughout the land marking in the foreheads those who sigh and cry at the religious abominations and who long for the manifestation of Gods power and the complete bringing in of the "new heavens and a new earth wherein dwelleth righteousness". (Ezek. 9: 4-6) Proverbs 14:25 declares: "A true witness delivereth souls." No greater service to the people of all nations and to the glory of God could there be than to bear witness to Jehovahs way of deliverance. Great was the honor and privilege of the heavenly angel nineteen centuries back to announce to the shepherds the birth of the promised King of the new world. Far higher and grander is the privilege now granted to both Jehovahs witnesses and their companions of good-wilh That privilege is to proclaim the birth of the long-promised Kingdom and to speak of the glories of the new world which that Government will usher in over the whole earth for all those who now take their stand immovably for the Most High God and his Prince of Peace.
45 (a) What conclusion is inescapable as to the direction to go in their work, and for what ~ purpose. (b) Why is there now no greater service of benefit to the people and to Gods glory than theirs today

TO WHOMIS

THE GIFT

OF LIFE?

ONCERNING cost at which the right to life was the bought for humankind an apostle writes: "Ye were not redeemedwith corruptible things, as silver and gold, from your vain conversation received by tradition from your fathers; but with the precious blood of Christ, as of a lamb without blemish and without spot." (1 Pet. 1:18, 19) The humanlifeblood of the manChrist Jesus provides the ransom price for humankind. By right of purchase Jesus is the owner of mankind, clothed with full power and authority to minister salvation from death and the right to life to humancreatures who comply with what Gods law requires. His Father, Jehovah God, is the great Savior, because "salvation belongeth unto Jehovah", and he has madeChrist Jesus the "author of eternal salvation". (Ps. 3 8, A. R. V.) Jesus suffered for three and a half years the contradiction of sinners and was continuously persecuted by the religious sinners, but under those adverse conditions he kept his integrity toward God. "Thoughhe were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things which he suffered; and being madeperfect, he became author of eternal salvation unto the

all them that obey him." (Heb. 5: 8, 9) That means is Gods Executive Officer, who ministers to humankind the salvation to life according to the will of God. Is the right to eternal life to be bestowedon all men, whether mendesire to have salvation or not~. No; it is not for those whodo not desire it. Note again that the scripture says that Jesus is madethe "author of eternal salvation unto all themthat obeyhim". Salvation is granted to manaccording to the specific terms and conditions which God has set forth in his Word, and one specffic condition is: "Whosoever believeth in him [Christ Jesus] should not perish, but have everlasting life." Godsent Jesus into the world "that the world through him might be saved". (John 3.16,17) There are certain conditions attached to such divine provision for life which must be met. Gods provisions for mans salvation could not mean compulsory salvation, but that salvation must be for those whobelieve, inasmuchas to those whobelieve the promise is that they shall not perish. To perish meansto go completely out of existence.

JU~E 15, 1943 It is the love of God that provides for mans salvation, that m, salvahon to those who desire to be saved. Since salvatlon is the gift of Godthrough Christ Jesus, it follows that no sinful mancould gain salvation to life for mankind. (Rom. 6 : 23) Life is a free gift from God, and those shall freely receive it who comply with the terms attached to the gift. Salvahon is not provided for everyone. The intelligent creature who willfully and deliberately is the adversary of Jehovah God would certainly not receive salvation to hfe as a free glft from God. The unfaithful Lucifer, Satan the Devil, m a w111ful and dehberate enemy of God, and his end is destruction, as stated at Isaiah 14:19 and Ezeklcl 28.19. Adam, when created, was a perfect man; for all the creation of Godis perfect. (Deut. 32: 4) Adam, being perfect, was intelligent, and he was fully advised of Gods law and Gods penalty for violating his law. Satan the adversary of God deceived Adams wife Eve and led her into sin, but "Adamwas not deceived". Lured on by his wife, he voluntarily joined the Devil in rebelhon against God. Hence he was an intelhgent, willful and dehberate sinner. (1 Tim. 2: 14) Adamhad the privilege of obtaining life everlasting on earth upon condition of his obedience to God. Adam, being duly informed that willful wrongdoing would mean death and the end of life, purposely walked into death. There is therefore no reason to conclude that he could ever thereafter find redemption and salvation to life. God sentenced Adamto death, and God does not change.--Mal. 3: 6. To AdamJehovah God pronounced these words : "Return unto the ground; for out of it wast thou taken; for dust thou art, and unto dust shalt thou return." (Gem 2:7; 3: 19) That judgment is final and is not subject to be reversed. It must stand forever. God sentenced Adamto death while in Eden, but He deferred the complete execution of that judgment for a time, and that for His own wise purpose. In Gods due time Adamdied. (Gen. 5:5) There m no promise found in the Scriptures that a redemptmn and resurrection and salvation of Adam will take place at any time. He had a fair trial for life and completely failed. If God should provide the second trial or second chance for Adam, that would be a denial of the justice of his own judgment entered against Adam. That is an impossibility with God; "he cannot deny himself." --2 Tim. 2:13. With Adams offspring, born outside of Eden, the situation is entirely different. Before Adamsinned he and his wife Eve had not exercised the power and function to bring forth children. It is clear that God, in harmonywith the great issue at stake, deferred the complete execution of the judgment of death against man in order that Adam and Eve might bring forth children; which they did. (Gen. 4: 1, 2, 25; 5: 3-8) At the time of the judgment entered against Adamhis children were not on trial for life, they not having been born. Adams children had done nothing before or at the time of birth to make them sinners, as indeed they could not do anything to that end. Their conception and birth was without their knowledge or consent. They became sinners by inheritance. That is true with reference to every child that has been born on the earth, except Jesus alone. Upon

189 this point of inherited sin the scripture is clear, positive and indisputable.--Rom. 5: 12, 14. Adamwas no type of Christ Jesus, the great Savior of man from death; but in perfect Adam in Eden we see a figure of the human perfection that Christ Jesus must have in order to redeem humankind. Adams children being imperfect by inheritance and being therefore under condemnation, they must in the course of time suffer death and return to the dust; because God could not approve of imperfect ones and permit such to hve forever (Hab 1: 13) God could consistently have mercy upon all who were not willful and deliberate sinners or opposers of God, but not upon a despiteful lawbreaker. Tiffs fixed rule Jehovah God emphasized in the declaration of iris law to the Israelites through Moses, namely: "He that desinsed Moses law died without mercy under two or three witnesses." (Heb. 10: 28; Deut. 17: 2-7) All of humankind, having been born as sinners and under condemnahon, must perish unless some provision is made for them to live. God, the Giver of life, is, of course, under no obligation to provide salvation. On the other hand, "God is love," and in the exercise of his unselfish devotmnor love of righteousness he could show mercy to mankind, and he has consistently done so by providing salvahon through Christ. Mercy is loving-kindness extended by Jehovah to those under condemnation (and justly so) and subject destruction. God has shown mercy to mankind, then, in a most remarkable way, by providing redemptmn and salvation by his own Son.--John 3:16, 17. In order to be just must God extend mercy to every creature ? No. Those whoare willing and deliberate opposers of God would not accept his mercy if extended to them, and certainly God would not extend mercy to such opposers ; and he does not. Furthermore, mercy is not the result of exercising justice, but of loving-kindness, when such may be exercised consistently with justice. "It is written, Jacob have I loved, but Esau have I hated." (Rom. 9: 13) Jacob was faithful and obedient God. His twin brother Esau spurned Gods goodness and forfeited the divine blessing. (Heb. 12: 16, 17) God foreknew that Jacob would remain faithful. Hence he used Jacob to picture that class of persons whoreceive the mercy of God and continue faithful and obedient to God. God also foreknew that Esau, because of his selfishness, would prove to be the enemy of God. Esau so did, and therefore with Esau God made a prophetic picture of a class of persons who refuse to continue in faith and obedience to God. Wasthere unrighteousness on Gods part m so doing Certainly not. Wihat shall we say then? Is there unrighteousness with God? God forbid. For he saith to Moses, I will have mercy on whomI will have mercy, and I will have compassion on whomI will have compassion So then it is not of him that willeth, nor of him that runneth, but of God that sheweth mercy."--Rom. 9: 14-16. Jehovah Gods rule of action, or law, is unchangeable. (Mal. 3: 6) His mercy is extended to all who comply with his fixed rules, but not so to the wicked and unfaithful. "The LORD preserveth all them that love him: but all the wicked will he destroy."--Ps. 145:20. The man who begins to fear God is gaining some wisdom. The fear of Jehovah God means to hate evil and to love

190 that which is right. (Prov. 8 : 13) The fear of the Lord the beginning of wisdom and knowledge (Ps. 111: 10; Prov. 1:7) Therefore the man who fears God begins to have some knowledge, within the meaning of the Scriptures, and to go in the right way, whmhis the way of wisdom. "Behold, the eye of the LORD upon them that is fear him, upon them that hope in his mercy." (Ps. 33 : 18) What rule of God, then, must be followed by the creature who would receive Gods mercy? Faith in God and in Christ Jesus, and obedience to the Lords commandments. Nuehis the way that leads to hfe, because that is the right way and because Gods commandments are right and righteous. "Thy righteousness is an everlasting righteousness, and thy law is the truth." (Ps. 119: 142) Therefore,

BgOOKLYN~ Y. N. Hebrews : 6, it is written : rWithout faith it is impossible 11 to please him." The mercy of Jehovah God to the ereatme who is a sinner by nature is granted only to those who believe on God and Christ Jesus. As it is written, at John 3 : 35, 36 : "The Father loveth the Son, and hath g~ven all things into his hand. He that believeth on the Son hath everlasting life; and he that believeth not the Son shall not see life; but the wrath of God abideth on him." The purchase price of the human race is the precious blood of Christ Jesus, poured out unto death for as man) as believe on him and obey the commandments the Lord. of To that divine rule there is no exception. Those whoreceive the benefit of that rule and who continue in faith and obedience receive salvation to life everlasting.

LOT, A JUST MAN DELIVERED

ELIVERANCE from all abominations! How fervently is this desired by lovers of righteousness! On every hand circumstantial evidence piles high testifying that these are the last days. Perilous times, brought about by demons and selfish men, are here. Mendescribed as self-lovers, money-lovers, haughty, blasphemers, implacable, treacherous, self-conceited, pleasure-lovers rather than God-lovers, were foretold as being in the majority in the last days. They have plenty of rehgion or outward form of godliness, but they deny Gods power to rule and his w~tnesses their mght to worship unhindered. In clamoring for "more religion", and getting it, "evil men . . . make progress for the worse." As never before they are "ferocious haters" of "good men", Christians obedient to Jehovah God. (See 2 Timothy 3: 1-5, 13, Emphatic Diaglott.) Lovers of mghteousness are greatly vexed and troubled by all the abominations done by these wicked ones, and seek a way of deliverance. Can they find it? If so, where? and what must they do to gain it? A divinely directed prophetic drama centumes ago, and recorded in Gods Word, gives answer m these last days.--1 Cor. 10:11. A B~ble character named Lot, a nephew of Abraham, was a principal actor in the drama. When Abraham left Ur of the Chaldees in obedience to Jehovahs commandto go to the land of Canaan, Lot accompanied him. Eventually their substance, tents, herds, flocks, etc., increased to such an extent that the land was not able to bear them together. Hence a separation was proposed by Abraham and in which Lot was given his choice of land. "Lot lifted up hm eyes, and beheld all the plain of Jordan, that it was well watered every where, before the LORD destroyed Sodom .... Then Lot chose him all the plain of Jordan; . . and Lot dwelled in the cities of the plain, and pitched his tent toward Sodom." (Gen. 13: 10-12) Thus Lot came to be an inhabitant of Sodom. While a remdent there Lot was delivered on two different oecasmns. The first was when four kings defeated five others, one of whomwas the king of Sodom. The victors looted the city of vanquished Sodomand took Lot captive. A refugee told Abraham of Lots plight, whereupon Abraham effeeted the deliverance of righteous Lot hy armed mterventmn in his behalf. (Gen. 14:1-16) In this first rescue of Lot Abraham pictured Jehovah God, while Lot

was prophetic of people of good-will toward God, the "other sheep" class, who will form the "great multitude" (Rev. 7: 9-17) Their delivery from the oppresmve and demonized hordes of "this present evil world" will come solely through the Greater Abraham, Jehovah of hosts, who will gain the victory at Armageddon. The second delivery of Lot is of greater scope and completeness in its prophetic significance. To fully apprecmte it some consideration must be given to the setting of ~ts dramatic events, climaxed by Gods act of fiery destruction visited upon Sodom. Whywas this desolating cataclysm rained upon this city wherein righteous Lot dwelt? The Scriptures answer: "The men of Sodom were wicked and sinners before the LORD exceedingly." "Their sin m very grievous." (Gen. 13 : 13 ; 18 : 20) To emphasize the almost unanimous evil-doing of Sodoms populace the Bible records a conversation between Jehovah God and Abraham, wherein Abraham,thinking of just Lot, queried : "Writ thou also destroy the righteous with the wicked?" Starting with the statement that it would be spared if fifty righteous were found therein, in the course of the dialogue the number was dimimshed to ten. (Gen 18- 23-33) But Sodom was destroyed ; there were not even ten righteous in the city Jehovah sent two angels, appearing as men, to Sodom to destroy it, because its cry against the Lord was great (Gen. 19: 13) The events immedmtely preceding Jehovahs destructive act, as well as the act ~tself, consntute a prophetic drama answering the questions previously raised That those momentous happenings in Sodom nearly 4,000 years ago are prophetic of these last days note Jesus words, at Luke 17:29, 30: "The same day that Lot went out of Sodomit rained fire and brimstone from heaven, and destroyed them all. Even thus shall it be in the day when the Son of man is revealed." The two angels, the Lords representatives, arrayed in Sodom in the evening. Lot spied them, rose up to meet them, and insisted that they accept of his hospitahty (Heb. 13: 2) Following the feast Lot prepared for them, and before they lay down for their nights rest, men of the city, young and old alike, surrounded the house They demanded Lot surrender his guests to them that they might defile them by committing the repulsive sm of sodomy. Lot went outside,, closed the door after h~m, and

JVZCE15, 1943

:NieWATCHTOWER,

191

importuned the men not to do so wickedly. To protect only haven during the Armageddon storm. Once having the guests under the protection of his roof he even went left the dying old world and looking forward to an entrance so far as to offer his two virgin daughters to the mobsters. into Jehovahs new world, they must not look back. "No To no avalll The sexual perverts turned on Lot, to ill-use one, laying the hand on a plough and looking unto the him At this crucial point, the angels acted. Snatching things behind is fit for the kingdomof God" (Luke 9 : 62, Lot back inside the house, they smote the evil men with Roth.) Lots wife looked back; she became a pillar of salt. bhndness The Sodomites had shown their destruction Youfleeing ones, "remember Lots wife." (Luke 17 31, 32) justified and sealed it by their conduct that evening. As the angels urged upon Lot to make haste, so Jehovahs V~tal lnstructmns were issued to Lot; they must be anointed remnant stress to the "other sheep", FLEENOW Just as the angels must see that Lot and hm family were obeyed, and that with haste. The city was to be destroyed; removed from the city before Gods destructive act began Lot was to sound the warning. Any who were righteous he was to bring them out of this place". "And Lot went against Sodom, likewise today the "other sheep" of the Lord shall be gathered before Armageddon breaks. out, and spake unto his sons in law, which married his daughters, and said, Up, get you out of this place; for Note that Lot, too, was a witness of Jehovah. Apparently the LORD will destroy this city. But he seemed as one that he had been outspoken against Sodoms evil-doing before mocked unto his sons in law." (Gen. 19: 12-14) Further the visit of the angels; for at that time the men of Sodom instructmn to Lot was that he himself must flee, with his accused him, saying, "this one by himself hath come in wife and two daughters. "Escape for thy life; look not to sojourn, and must always be acting the judge." (Oen behind thee, neither stay thou m all the plain; escape to 19: 9, Roth.) Then, after God revealed to him by Hm representatives Sodoms fate, he warned others in that the mountain, lest thou be consumed." (Gen. 19:17) his flight Lots life depended. It was a matter of utmost wicked city. (Gen. 19: 14) So today, the Lot class hear, urgency, to be executed with great haste. The angels and warn others of the coming of the Armageddon evil realized this and hastened Lot, laying hold on the hands upon "Christendom", the city called by Gods name (Jer of Lot and hm wife and his two daughters and bringing 25: 29) When they thus associate themselves with the them forth from the city. To Lots request that he be remnant and fight for righteousness, men of this religious world turn against them and would ill-use them just as permitted to flee to the city of Zoar the angels assented, and hurried him on his way, saying they could not "do they do the anointed witnesses. any thing till thou be come thither". (Gen. 19 : 22) Having After the removal of the Lot class from Satans world, evacuated the righteous man Lot from the doomed city, fiery destruction descends upon it from heaven. "The same thus effecting his deliverance, Jehovah "rained upon Sodom day that Lot went out of Sodom it rained fire and brimand upon Gomorrah brimstone and fire from the LORD stone from heaven, and destroyed them all." (Luke 17:29) out of heaven; and he overthrew those cities". Diligence in Jehovahs service will deliver the "other Of what is all this prophetic? Sodomforeshadowed the sheep" and the remnant from the snare of Sodom, idleness. world, particularly a religionized world similar to the (Ezek. 16:49) Lots name means "covering", "veil," or one that crucified Christ Jesus. At this time it is called "concealed". Those following a eourse like his were once "Christendom". It is the "great city" or world organization under the covering that is east over all nations and peoples, dominated by religion and which persecutes Jehovahs but have been brought out from thereunder and into Jehow~tnesses, in centuries past even crucifying His Chief vahs favor and mercy.. (Isa. 25 : 7) Lot was dehvered because Witness, Christ Jesus. (Rev. 11: 3-8) Young and old are he was just, was "vexed with the filthy conversation of the guilty of its sins, as it was in the case of the mobthat wicked" and sighed and cried because of the abominations stormed Lots house. Seemingly, the wicked prosper. Is done in the city. The Lord is now marking a class typified that cause for fretting by Godly men? No; for Jesus said by Lot for deliverance from all abominations, particularly of these pemlous last days: "As it was in the days of Lot; the postwar "abomination of desolation" Jesus warned of, they did eat, they drank, they bought, they sold, they and marking them for preservation during Armageddon. planted, they builded; . . . even thus shall it be in the --2 Pet. 2 : 7, 8; Ezek. 9 : 4-6; Matt. 24 : 15-18. day when the Son of man is revealed." (Luke 17:28-30; Following Lots participation in this great prophetic Pss. 37: 1-11; 92: 7) This old world will be going along drama, the record shows, he departed from the city of w~th "business as usual", mocking at the warning delivered Zoar and dwelt in a cave in the mountains with his two by Jehovahs witnesses as the Sodomites mocked Lot; yes, daughters. There his daughters, in order to preserve seed it will even be building and putting the "finishing touches" and not for the satisfying of improper sensual lusts, caused on its postwar government creation when the Son of Man, him to drink wine, and then they lay with him. The two Chrmt Jesus, will be revealed in the Armageddon catassons thus brought into existence became the fathers of the trophe that will "finish off" for ever that "new order" nations of Moab and Ammon. (Gen. 19 : 30-38) No further and its conceited builders.--2 Pet. 3 : 7, 10; 2 Thess. 1 : 7-9. account of Lot or the manner or time of his death is given. The two angels, as Gods representatives warning Lot Clearly, then, through the recording of Lots experience and leading him from the doomed city and pointing out in Sodom, Jehovah has made plain the source of deliverance to Mmthe way to safety, pictured the anointed remnant of Chmsts "body" yet on the earth and who instruct the and the requirements to be met. All those now on earth who are just, and who love righteousness, will conform people of good-will, extend to them a helping hand (as to their Creators arrangements and enjoy deliverance dur&dJehu to Jonadab) in their escape from religious snares, and point out to them the way into The Theocracy, the ing the universal cataclysm just ahead.

FIELD
AMERICAN-MINDED SAILORS

EXPERIENCES
to war. Maybe he doesnt want to go Perhaps he is hke these two sailors, they didnt want to go either, but they were made to go At this the man vanished into the crowd . . Even among the hoodlums, whenever they start to stone us, there comes dissension and they end up argum~ among themselves; this is how the divismn works m Portsmouth. In Kittery there is termble opposition, but thl.~ is offset by the fact that the chmf of pohce is readma The New World and hkes it Whenever there is trouble. we can get the car number, find out who owns ~t and where he hves, and the chief pays a casual Vlblt o11 stltll with a mild warning to lay off~ The result is, they au,l snarl and froth at the mouth when passing"
IN ALMSHOUSES, SAFFRON WALDEN, ESSEX, ENG.

,~ L," FI~.XXClSCO, CAMP "Two young men in sailor uniforms came up and required as to what we believed, etc., and then accepted the latest Watchtower and Consolatwn maeazmes, tor ~ha, h they gladly contributed A middletired s()ldler (an ex-Leglonnalre) began 1o sneer at me I w~tnessed to the two sailors, and roughly ordered them not to accept the hterature These boys immediately sprang to my defense and asked the soldier if he believed in the lhble lit replied To h with the Bible. Resenting tins an,t g~vmghim a severe tongue-lashmg, the sailors
asi, od }inn }f this x\asnt what they were fighting for. They

mlormed h~m they had spent 90 days out of the last 112 m battle out m the South Pamfic, and then asked what the letter T was doing on his arm. They told him this v,a~ a teehmcaI rating given him since war broke out and that tie was statmned here in this country and had never seen a(.tlon of any kind, while they had been liwng etm~tant danger from the time war started, he was probably t)eehnv potatoes and not doing another thing to help the war effort. Instead of a fight between the army and navy right there, the soldier contributed for the latest magazines and also took the booklet Peace--Can It Last? and said he wished to look into it to see for himself the reason ~hy the sailors were interested in the literature. When he was gone, the sailors told me that a soldier who has seen action of any kind will not be wearing T on his sleeve, but chevrons instead, and those who dont wear the chevrons are the ones who do the loudest boasting. After many more questions concerning the Scriptures, the boys left, taking with them the book Children, and saying that after the battle they had just been through they certainly did believe in the Bible and they desired all the help they could get in understanding it. They said they would not hemtate a minute to fight anyone who said anything against tim Bible, because they were now fighting a war to preserve freedom of worship." NvwIIa.~tPSHU~E. "A man stepped from a restaurant onto the crowded sidewalk Seeing Richard, he stepped to the (urb and attempted to draw him into a conversation on war Rmhard answered that he was in a war in which the weapons are not carnal but spiritual and that his sword was the truth of Gods Word, and then explained The W,tchtower. The man became abusive, and then, that everyone near could hear, yelled at him: Wheres your uniform? Just then two sailors who had been observing the me,dent stepped over. One said to the hooligan: By the way, wheres your uniform? Yes, said the other sailor, why havent you got a uniform? Besides, what business is it of yours if this man isnt in the army? The other continued. Maybe he didnt want to go in the army, maybe he eouldnt pass the physical exam; maybe he has a thousand reasons for not wearing a uniform This was too much for Richards assailant and he began to abuse the sailors. Shut your d~rty mouth; its too big; who asked you to get in this? Sailor: You are the one with the big mouth; you started it, but we can finish it. At this point a bright-looking boy of about 13 years stepped m and addressed the goat-like man: Mister, youre mindmg thin other mans business. What is it to you if he mnt in the army? Maybe he has reasons for not going

"My smter was running a model Bible study with an old couple in an almshouse here One evening the matron appeared on the scene A regular storm en~ued \Yheu she was given to understand that mysister had not forced her way in and these folks were anxious to have her, sh,, yelled even louder, insulted the old people as well as m.~ sister, and ordered all Jehovahs witnesses off the premise., for all time. On such occasions it is best to switch over onto the offensive. The Lord then backs us up in gettm~ on top of the position. That week I was on my vacation, but promised to go w~th my sister to the almshouw as soon as I got back. There is no rule to prevent almshouw folk from having decent wsltors or from having a httle Bible study with friends, if they wish, so I 1,1anned t,, let the matron know she was trespassing if she interfered My sister, however, could not wait till I got back, bm fixed up two more model studies in the almshouses Ont. lady in fins second block of almshouses seemed extra interested; so I sent her a posteard, inwting her to tea and to join us afterwards at the Watchtower study. I explained that we were literally two or three met together m m5 little upper room. She turned up and at the end of the study asked about taking The Watchtower regularly She took out a half-year subscription. Another newly interested lady followed stilt, contributing for a years subscrq)t~ou Another, also present, whose half-year subscmptmn had nearly expired, renewed. The following Saturday tins lad.~ came with us to C to participate in pavement wm nessing. She expressed herself thereafter as too thrilled to speak much about it. That was nine days ago She ha~ since made three further field servme efforts. As mys~ster continued in the almshouses the other day, she came again in contact with the matron. The matron made no attempt to stop her, but just continued furmusly her sweeping." PRACTICAL GOOD DONEIN WARTIME "While witnessing I found a lady in muchsorrow because her two sons were both called to war. I placed Comfvrt All That Mournwith her. Later I called back and started a book study with her. Today she is a publisher for The Theocracy and takes part in all phases of the work She told me that the Sunday morning when I first called at her home she had her dinner prepared to eat, but due to sadness she could not eat. WhenI knocked at her door and told her about the blessings of the Lord she was able later to enjoy her meal."

192

sh~ that am know I Jehovah.

- ~eklel 35:15.
VOL. LXIV SZ~I~O~THL~ JULY I, 1943 CONTENTS SuPe~Z~zs I~rZRPRrrS Cowv ................... To Whom Does the Bible Belong T .... Highest Tribunal of Interpretation Manner Interpretation ................... of .... 195 197 201 202 NO.13

RmHTEOUS RZ~RZ~LE~TS ................. 204 ISAAC, PROPHE~C A FIGUR~ ............. 206 FIELD EXe~,F.~CZS ........................... "Tmz O~YIaGIZT" Tzsrx~,o~rz fWxrcHTOW~" SZ~rDIF~S "CoI~SOI,ATION" .............. 208 PZRmD 194 .. 194 =:-o ............ 194

IttieWATCHTOWEK
P~clsm~ S~Om~LT BT WATCH TOWER BIBLE O TRACT SOCIETY 117 Adams Street Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. 0r~c~as N. H. KNORR, President W.E. VANAMI1URGH.Secretary "And all thy children shall be fauCht of Jehovah; and Creat shall be the peace of thy children." - lsa:ah 54:1" 3. ITS MISSION HIS Journalis published for the purpose enablingthe of peopleto know JehovahGod and his purposesas expressed in the Bible. publishes It Bibleinstruction specifically designed aid Jehovahs to witnesses all people good-~nIL and of It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers the Society and supplies otherliterature aid in such studies. pubhshes to It suitable materialfor radio broadcasting for othermeans and of public instruction in the Scripture~ It adheres strictly to the Bible as authority for its utterances. It is entirely free and separate from all religion, parties, sects or other worldly organizations. It is wholly and without reservation for the kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved King. It is not dogmatic, but invites careful and critical examination of its contents in the light of the Scriptures. It does not indulge in controversy, and its columns are not open to personalities.

THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TF~,CH THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of life to his creatures; that the Logos was the beginning of his creation, and his active agent in the creation of all other things, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ in glory, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, as the Chief Executive Officer of Jehovah; THAT GODcreated the earth for man, created perfect man ~taut2~ SUNeCKIFTION PRICIJ for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully II disobeyed Gods law and was sentenced to death; that by reason UNITED STATI~a, $1.00: R other countries, $1.50. Americancurrency ; of Adams wrong act all men are born sinners and without the GR~T BRITAIN, ~kUSTRALASIA, SOUTH AND AFRICA,6S. American remtttRUCesshould be made by Postal or Express Money Order or by Bank right to life; DrafL British. South African and Australasian remittances should be made direct to the respective branch orates. Remittances from THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Jesus and countries other than those mentioned may be made to the Brooklyn suffered death in order to produce the ransom or redemptive office., but by International Postal Money Order only. price for obedient ones of mankind; that God raised up Jesus divine and exalted him to heaven above every other creature FO~ION Or~cze and above every name and clothed him with all power and Brltizh 34 Craven Terrace, London, W. 2, England authority; Awetralas~n ........ T Beresford Road, Strathfleld, N. S ~V, Austraha Boston House, Cape Town, South Africa THAT JEHOVAHS ORGANIZATION a Theocracy called Zion, Bogth A~rtcos is 167 Love Lane, Bombay27, India and that ChristJesusis the ChiefOfficer thereofand is the Indian ......................... Please address the Society in every case. rightfulKing of the world; that the anointedand faithful followersof Christ Jesus are children of Zion, members of Jehovahs organization, are his witnesses and whoseduty and Translations of this Journal appear In several languages. privilege is to testify thesupremacy Jehovah, it to of declare his purposes towardmankindas expressed the Bible,and to bear in the fruitsof the Kingdombeforeall who will hear; ALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE who by reason of poverty or adversity are unable to pay the subscription price THAT THE OLD WORLD ended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord infirmity,The Watchtower mayhave free upon written application to the publishers, Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of made once each year. stating tire reason for so requesting it. Weare ha. required by the postal regulatlo authority, has oustedSatan from heavenand is proceeding to {glad to thus aid the needy, but the written application once each year IS the establishment the "new earth" of the New World; of THAT THE RELIEFand blessingsof the peoplesof earth can Notice to Subscr,ibers: Acknowledgment a new or a renewal subof will be sent only when requested. Chnn~eof address, when come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, scrlption requested, maybe expected to appear on address label within one month which has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the A renewal blank (carrying notice of expiration) will be sent with the destruction Satansorgamzatlon the complete of and establish- Journal one monthbefore the subscription expires. ment of righteousness the earth,and that underthe Kingdom in Printed in the United States of America the peopleof good-will that survive Armageddon shall carry Entered as second-class matter at the post o~ce at Brool, lyn. N Y.. out the divine mandate "fillthe earth" to wltha righteous race. 1ruder the Act of March8, 1879. "THE ONLY LIGHT" TESTIMONY PERIOD Through the darkness now covering the earth the diwne command comes to all those enhghtened w~th the truth to "arise and shine" and reflect the rays of "The Only Light" upon the ignorant and bhnded. The month of August has been designated as "The Only Light" Testimony Permd. Jehovahs witnesses and all persons of good-will will then specmUy exert themselves m comphance wath the heavenly command. During thLs midsummer month the arising and shining wall be done mainly by renewed efforts with the book The New World and the booklet Fighting for Ltberty on the Home Front, on a eontributmn of 25c. Many can arrange their vaeatmus to spend all their time or more of tt than usual m thLs grand work of enlightenment. Will you join in letting your light shine? Your parhclpatmn will be welcomed, and we shall be glad to furnish references to any wanting to assoemte wRh the nearest company of Jehovahs witnesses m actmn. When the months testimony is over, send in your report of work accomplLshed and the results. ~WATCHTOWER" STUDIES Week of August 1: "Supreme Court Interprets," 1-13 inclusive, The Watchtower July 1, 1943. Week of August 8: "Supreme Court Interprets," 14-26 inelumve, Tge Watchtower July 1, 1943. Week of August 15: "Supreme Court Interprets," 27-39 inelusive, The Watchfotoer July 1, 1943.

"CONSOLATION" Do you find enhghtenment and joy in reading The Watchtower? Then you are certain to find enjoyment and profit Ln reading Its companmn magazine, Consolatwn, put out by the same pubhshers. With many. thousands Consolation serves a vital and important need m bmldmg them up m faith, hope and courage ha these days of spreading mfldehty, hopelessness and fear, and thus brings Its readers sohd comfort. It does not, of course, take the place of The Watchtower, which is devoted exclusively to Bible study and mstructmn. Consolation actually complements thLs magazine by publishing true-to-fact, uncensored news coneermng world conditions and happenings whmh the commercml publicatmns fear and refuse to print but which the trnstmg pubhc should learn so as to be warned of the operatmns and purposes of deadly enemies, and so be able to free themselves from these enemies power and influence and thus avoid dLsaster. Consolatwn further publishes in each msue several pages of unusual reports on the strange work and experiences of those throughout the world who are announcing to men of good-will the ideal government which the great "God of all comfort" is now setting up for the relief and blessing of all faithful and obedient humankind. Consolation is a 32-page magazine, published every other Wednesday. A year~ subser~ptmn, of 28 issues, is just $1.00 in the United States, or $1.25 abroad. Forward your subseriptmn to WAZCHTOWZR, 117 Adams St., Brooklyn 1, N.Y.

eW/CHTOWSX
ANNOUNCING
VOL. LXIV

JEHOVAH5
JuLY1, 1943

KINGDOM
No. ]S

SUPREME COURT INTERPRETS "Thou hast magnified thy word above all thy name. All the kings of the earth shall praise thee, 0 Lord, when they hear the words of thy mouth."--Ps. 138:2, d. EItOVAIt is the Supreme Judge or Justice. "For way of divine approval and of life in peace and prosJehovah is our judge, Jehovah is our lawgiver, perity all creatures should appeal first to Its deciJehovahis our king; he will save us." (lsa. 33: 22, sions and abide by them. "Let us hear the conclusion Am. Rev. Ver.) Not by virtue of any constitution of the whole matter: Fear God, and keep his comdrawn up by creatures to organize a national or mandments: for this is the whole duty of man. For world government is Jehovah the Most High Judge, God shall bring every work into judgment, with nor is He limited or held in check by what is written every secret thing, whether it be good, or whether down in any state-making document on earth. He is it be evil."--Eccl. 12:13, 14. tile First and Most High Judge in his own right, Jehovah God created and took into association by his own power and wisdom, and according to his with himself another judge, but not of equal power own ever-existent being and his creatorhood. He is and authority with himself. That Associate Judge the source of the supreme law, which law is perfect is a just and perfect one, Gods beloved and only and hence righteous. "The law of Jehovah is perfect, begotten Son. Such action was only after Go(ls restoring the soul." (Ps. 19:7, A.R.V.) He is the supreme law had been put in issue throughout the Creator of the written Constitution which governs universe. The appointment of such Associate Judge his visible organization on earth. "From his right was only after the Son of God had proved himself hand went a fiery law for them. Yea, he loved the inflexibly loyal and obedient to the law and judgpeople; all his saints are in thy hand: and they sat ments of the universal Supreme Judge. The Great down at thy feet: every one shall receive of thy Judge sent his Son to earth as a man nineteen cenwords."~Deut. 33 : 2, 3. turies ago. He sent him to this earth where the Jehovah needs no associate judge or justices with supreme law is ignored, held in contempt and conwhom consult or to qualify or overrule his own tinually violated by imperfect, sinful humankind. to rulings, judgments and decisions. "Who hath directed With few exceptions, the whole race lies under the the spirit of ihe LORD [Jehovah], or being his coun- power of the wicked first violator of divine law, sellor hath taught him ? With whom took he counsel, namely, Satan the Devil. In the midst of this world Jehovah would appoint and whoinstructed him, and taught him in the path of lawbreakers the One whom to be his Associate Justice and to execute his 3udgof judgment, and taught him knowledge, and shewed to him the way of understanding?" (Isa. 40: 13, 14) ments toward law violators must be tested as to The answer to this challenging question is, No one. perfect keeping of Gods commandments. He must put Gods law first and must obey it rather than laws tie is therefore the SupremeCourt in Hhnself. In humanor worldly processes of law the nations and practices which are popular amongsinful men. supreme court is the tribunal of last appeal in most To prove his unbreakable devotion to Gods rightcases; it is the court of last resort. Decisions of such eous standard and judgments the Son must never court may appear to have infallibility and to he turn aside from doing his Fathers will, even under beyond recall, yet such humansupreme court is not the hate, reproach, and violent oppositions of those who despise Gods law and word. infallible. It makes mistakes, and at times reverses s By thus keeping integrity under test the Son itself. HeavensSupreme Court is infallible ; its decisions are unchangeable. Rightly, it is the court of would prove himself trustworthy and reliable, both first appeal. To go aright and to be guided in the to Godand to all other creatures. To him Godwould confidently entrust the heavenly judgeship with Him-

I By virtue of what is Jehovah the SnDreme Judge, and, as each, of what Is he the source and creator? 4. Whomdid 3"ehovah take Into association with himself as |udge, and after meeting what requirements and qualifications? 2. Wh does Jehovah need no associate in Judgeship, and what is he lnYhlmself? 5. By keeping integrity under test, what did the Son of God pro~e Wh~ should Heavens Supreme Court be mans court of first appcal?195respecttng himself as to judgeship, and how <Lid God reward him?

196

NieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN, Y. N.

self, with its obligation to execute to the letter the divine judgments and sentences toward men and angels. All lovers and doers of righteousness on earth whoare denied justice by this evil world could and can look to Jehovahs tried and tested Judge for a fair trial and a righteous decision. Jehovahs Judge Designate, Christ Jesus, did prove himself faultlessly faithful and submissive to the law and rulings of the Supreme Court, the Most~ High Judge and Lawgiver. Therefore Almighty God has seated him in the judgeship. "For the Father judgeth no man, but hath committed all judgment unto the Son: that all men should honour the Son, even as they honour the Father .... And hath given him authority to execute judgment also, because he is the Son of man." (John 5 : 22, 23, 27) "He hath appointed a day, in the which he will judge the world in righteousness by that man whomhe hath ordained; whereof he hath given assurance unto all men, in that he hath raised him from the dead."--Acts 17: 31. s Jehovah is SupremeJudge, and Jesus is Superior Judge. Together they make up or compose "The Higher Powers", to whomall living souls must be subject in righteousness. (Rom. 13: 1) Tile Superior Judge said: "I can of maneownself do nothing: as I bear, I judge: and my judgment is just; because I seek not mine ownwill, but tim will of the Father which hath sent me." (John 5: 30) In his days the flesh the religious Pharisees followed the traditions of men and thereby transgressed and made void Gods commandments, and Jesus said to them: "Ye judge after the flesh; I judge no man. Andyet if I judge, myjudgment is true: for I am not alone, but I and the Father that sent me. It is also written in your law, that the testimony of two men is true. I am one that bear witness of myself, and the Father that sent me beareth witness of me."~John 8: 15-18. This Associate Judge of proved integrity spoke often of the righteous new world, during which he will judge redeemed humankind. He said: "I am comea light into the world, that whosoeverbelieveth on me should not abide in darkness. And if any man hear mywords, and believe not, I judge him not: for I camenot to judge the world, but to save the world. He that rejecteth me, and receiveth not my words, hath one that judgeth him: the word that I have spoken, the same shall judge him in the last day. For I have not spoken of myself; but the Father which sent me, he gave me a commandment, what I should say, and what I should speak. And I know that his commandment life everlasting: whatsois ever I speak therefore, even as the Father said unto me, so I speak."~John 12: 46-50.
In their association thus. what respective positions do Jehovah and Jesus occupy, and how did Jesus testimony show this? 7 What did this Associate Judge have to say re, petting the new world and judgment ?

The word of Christ Jesus the Judge is therefore the word of God. It expresses the commandment of God for those who seek life abundant. His commandmentis unto life everlasting, and obedience to his commandments results in the gift of endless life to the obedient one. It is in the time of judgment that Gods word and commandmentare specially made known, clear and understandable, because it is according to such word and commandmentthat the creatures on trial are judged. This denotes a wide publication of Gods word and law in the "last day, the day of judgment. So it is written, at Isaiah 2:2-4: "It shall cometo pass in the last days, that the mountain of the LORDS house shall be established in the top of the mountains, and shall be exalted abovethe hills ; and all nations shall flow unto it. And many people shall go and say, Comeye, and let us go up to the mountain of the LOrtD, to the house of the God of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth the law, and the word of the Logo from Jerusalem. And he shall judge among the nations, and shall rebuke many people." o The "last days" began in A.D. 1914. That year the Gentile Times, or 2,520 years of uninterrupted Gentile rule over earth, ended, and "war in heaven" to oust Satan and his demons began. Also Worhl War I on earth began, it being one of the visible proofs or signs which Christ Jesus foretold as due to mark the be~nning of "the time of the end" for all Gentile nations of the world. That great Prophet then foretold that after the close of World War I "this gospel of the kingdom" would be preached in all the inhabited earth for a witness to all natmns. Such Kingdom-gospel preaching would serve as a means of judging those nations. After the delivery of such witness to the nations concerning Gods lungdom the final end would come upon the nations in a time of indescribable tribulation, the like of which has never yet ozcurred. This proves that the jud.-mentwould go against the nations.--Matt. 24 : 14-22 ; 25: 31, 32. ~ As to whogives and whopublishes the judgment word at the end of the world Psalm 68: 11, 12 says: "The Lord gave the word : great was the companyof those that published it. Kings of armies (lid flee apace." Those ldngs lead armies in opposition to Gods established kingdom. They reject the word, hence are judged adversely by it. From and after the end of World War I in 1918 there has been such a world-wide publishing of the word which God has given. It has struck terror to the kings or rulers
8. lal What does Christs word therefore express, and in ~hat does obedience to it result~ (b} When must that word be made known. ~hy so. and what doe~ that fact denote therefore 9. When did the last days" begin, and what diod Christ Jo~us foreGods word? tell as duo to mark those days. particularly as 10 Who gives and ~ho publishes that Judgment-word at the end of the world? and ~hat experience are the rulers of the netions having with that word?

JbLY 1943 I,

ffSeWATCHTOWER.

197

of the earth, and they have constantlytried to suppress that word, with some seeming success. They are findingthat tile word of Jehovah,the Supreme Judge,is indestructible. is "thewordof It God, whichliveth and abidethfor ever".(1 Pet. 1:23,25)The invisibleand visibleparts of the Devilsorganization will perishratherthan that Gods writtenWord shouldfail and be destroyed. "Heavenand earth shall pass away, but my words shallnot pass away,"said Jesus.--Matt. 24:35.

reli~ous men or organizations were the creators, makers and compilers of the Bible, it would not be an inspired and infallible book; it would be full of religious errors and traditions of men and demonism. Under the devilish efforts made during the centuries till now to destroy the Bible it would have perished long ago. "For if this counsel or this work be of men, it will come to nought: but if it be of God, .ve cannot overthrow it; lest haply ye be found even to fight against God." (Acts 5:38,39) Would-be destroyers of the Bible have failed to bring it to nought, TO WHOM DOES THE BIBLE BELONG.* because God is its preserver and creator. He is its " Todaythe writtenWord of God is complete. It inspirer. "All scripture is given by inspiration of has been completesince the death of the last or God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for oldestof Christs apostles, namely,John,at the correction, for instruction in righteousness: that the end of the firstcentury A.D.The sixty-six inspired man of God may be perfect, throughly furnished booksof GodsWord,The Holy Bible,were brought unto all good works." (2 Tim. 3: 16,17) "For togetheras one Book during the second century. prophecy ever came by the will of man: but men This was done underthe supervision the Bibles spake from God, being moved by the holy spirit." of great Author and by men who were wholly devoted (2 Pet. 1:21, A.R.V.) (See also Luke 1:68-70; to him through fullconsecration themselves a of to 2 Samuel23 : 1, 2.) Him.It is altogether of linewiththe truth, out not ~ Being inspired, the writers of the various books to say presumptuous blasphemous, any reli- of the Bible did not know the full meaning or proand for giousorganization claimto have made the Bible phetic value of what they wrote, nor the complete to and to haveexclusive rightto it. On a Sundaythis interpretation of the prophecies they were inspired past Februarya religious priestof Toledo,Ohio, by the great Bible-Maker to write and utter. Hence is reportedby a localnewspaper have said the the apostle Peter said: "The prophets have enquired to following the sermonto his congregation: in and searched diligently, who prophesied of the grace "TheBiblebelongs exclusively the RomanCath- that should come unto you: searching what, or what to olic Church.The CatholicChurchmade the Bible; manner of time the spirit of Christ which was in she has preserved and she interprets Others them did signify, when it testified it; it. beforehand the may read the Holy Scriptures~and they are urged sufferings of Christ, and the glory that should follow. to do so--butbeyondthis they have no rightwhat- Unto whom it was revealed that not unto themsoever regardto it. Almighty has placed in God this selves, but unto us they did minister the things, preciousheritage exclusively the handsof his which are now reported unto you by them that have in CatholicChurch.... The CatholicChurchwas able preached the gospel unto you with the holy [spirit] to do thisonlybecause the aidof the HolyGhost, sent down from heaven; which things the angels of of the HolyGhostactively fulfilling promise the of desire to look into."--i Pet. 1: 10-12. infallibility ourLordhadmadeto his church. that No ""Christendoms" greatest religious organization, other institution possessed this gift; no other could which claims to be e,xclusively the church of Christ, have done the task. If the Catholic Church had not teaches that "the church of Christ is independent of thus compiled the Bible, we today would not have the the Bible, that it existed before the Bible, and wouhl Bible. Therefore, it is perfectly true to say that the continue to exist unchanged without the Bible". This Catholic Church made the Bible. The Catholic Church poses the question, Which is more important, the not only made the Bible; she also preserved it." Word of God written in the Bible, or an organization --Toledo Blade, March 1, 1943. of creatures on earth? and can the true church set "The above religious boast is on a level with aside and ignore the Bible and proceed under divine certain Jewish religionists who likewise claim to be inspiration and guidance without the written Word the "creators" of the Bible. All such boasts and claims of God? The answer, and the facts supporting such are egotistical and a reproach to Gods name. Jehoanswer, cannot be drawn from the traditions of the vah is the Creator, Compiler and Giver of the Bible. organization having its headquarters at Vatican City in Fascist Italy. The answer must be drawn No man or group of men can truthfully and rightfull)" claim such relationship to that holy Book. If 13 Why would the wrttere of the Bible books ~ot know the full mean11. (a)Since wbeu has the Bible been complete, and how and when was it brought together? (b)Who claims to own and to have made ~ ~he Bible, and why 12. Who is the creator, compiler ~nd giver of the Bible ~ nod what ~ould be the case with the Bible if religions men or organizations were such? ing or prophetic value of what they wrote? and what did Peter say regarding the .prophets as to this matter? 14. (n)What cloe~ "Christendoms" greatest religious organization say concerning the Christian church in relation to the Bible? and ~bat question does this raise? (b) From what source must the answer to such quutiou be drawn, and why is no addition of the traditions of men needed?

198

ieWATCI-ITOWEI

B~OOKL~S, Y. N.

from an inspired source, namely, the Holy Bible. Certain membersof the true church were inspired to write twenty-seven books of that sacred Word, and Jesus, the Head of the true church, said in prayer to Jehovah God: "I have given them thy word; and the world hath hated them, because they are not of the world, even as I am not of the world. Sanctify them through thy truth: thy word is truth." (John 17: 14, 17) In that prayer (verse 12) Jesus quoted from the book of Psalms, which book also declares: "Thy word is true from the beginning: and every one of thy righteous judgments endureth for ever." "The words of the LORD pure words: as silver are tried in a furnace of earth, purified seven times." (Pss. 119 : 160 ; 12 : 6) Gods written Wordneeds addition of oral traditions, because such oral traditions of men prove to be lies that makethe written Word of God of none effect. "Every word of God is pure: he is a shield unto them that put their trust in him. Addthou not unto his words, lest he reprove thee, and thou be found a liar." (Prov. 30: 5, 6) Gods Wordgives the answer of truth. is Before the church of Christ came into existence, the Bible existed, that is, the Hebrewpart thereof. With the prophet Mosesthe line of writing prophets began, so far as the Bibles own account shows. Moseswas one of Jehovahs witnesses, for the Lord God sent Moses to specifically testify in His name and to declare Jehovahs purpose. (Ex. 3: 15-18, A.R.V.; 6:3) Moses was inspired to write the first five books of the Bible. Concerning him the Record says: "And Moseswrote all the words of the LORD." mEx. 24 : 4. * Prior to Moses, the record of Gods dealings with men was handed down by tradition from generation to generation, so far as we can ascertain. Hence such tradition was admitted and accepted by men and women consecrated to GodPRIOR the beginning to of the WmTIN6 the Bible. (Gen. 18: 17-19) Accordof ing to what Moses written record shows, and also according to the apostle Pauls record in the book of Hebrews, chapters eleven and twelve, Abel was the first witness of Jehovah. He was such before the Bible began to be written. Nevertheless, the word of God existed prior to even the birth of Abel. Abel received the word, believed it, and acted upon it, devoting himself to Jehovah and worshiping him and bearing witness to his purpose. That word of God had been given orally in the garden of Eden, when Jehovah God foretold the doom of that Old Serpent the Devil and the triumph of Christ Jesus, the Seed of God. Godsaid to the serpent: "Uponthy belly shalt thou go, and dust shalt thou eat all the
15. In this respect, when did the Bible already have existence, and how did its existence begin? 16. In)Before Moses, how.wnsLthereeord of Gods dealings transmitted, and which was ahead, Jehovahs nrst witness or His word? Ib)When dld Gods prophetic word begin to be given, and how were all traditions of men kept out of the wrltten Record when made?

days of thy life: and I will put enmity between thee and the woman,and between thy seed and her seed: it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." (Gem3: 14, 15) Such statement of Gods purpose, and all his later promises to men of faith, were handed down by tradition until Amram, the father of Moses. WhenMoses wrote, he embodied all such tradition in the record. Thespirit of inspiration of Godcaused Mosesto discard all traditions of men which were at variance with Gods declared purpose, and to set down in writing the truthful record. Such would be to the glory of God and for the instruction and safe guidance of Jehovah Gods covenant people. ~ Under the power of Jehovahs spirit Mosesboth declared and wrote this promise to Gods visible organization of his covenant people: "The LORD thy Godwill raise up unto thee a Prophet from the midst of thee, of thy brethren, like unto me; unto him ye shall hearken." (Deut. 18: 15-19) Christ Jesus was and is that Prophet, and, like Moses, he is a witness for Jehovah, being, in fact, Jehovahs Chief Witness. (Isa. 55:4) Jesus said to the religious Jews who persecuted him: "Search the scriptures, for you think in them to have life everlasting; and the same are they that give testimony of me. For if you did believe ~Ioses, you would perhaps believe me also; for he wrote of me. But if you do not believe his writings, how will you believe my words?"mJohn 5 : 16, 39, 46, 47, Douay Version. is Jesus did not condemn or reprove those Jews for searching the Scriptures, but for refusing to believe the Scriptures and to see their fulfillment in Him. At the synagogue in Nazareth Jesus read out of the prophecy of Isaiah and notified the congregation that the prophecy was fulfilled in Him. (Luke 4: 16-21) It is true there is no record to show tlmt Jesus and his disciples carried the books or volumes of the Bible around with them on their preaching tours. That fact, however, does not mean that they laid aside Gods written Word as unnecessary and considered themselves as more important than the Bible. They did not require the people to accept their preaching without consideration of the proof from the Bible. To the direct contrary! After Jesus was baptized and was driven by Gods spirit into the wilderness to be tempted of the Devil, Jesus met all the onslaughts of the Devil by quoting from the Bible and by following the lead of that written Word of God. He did not quote any oral tradition of men, but resisted each temptation of the adversary, saying, "It is written," and then putting the right interpretation upon Gods Word. The Devil, realizing the
1T. What divine promise of a coming prophet did Moses write, and concerning wi~om did Moses thus write? 18. (a) Did Jesus condemn or reprove those Jews for ~earcbing the ~crtptures. and is it an argument against the written L~lble that he and his disciples did not carry it about? (b)How did Jesns meet the tempters attacks and keep integrity?

JVLY 1943 1,

~ieWATCHTOWER,

199

binding power of the Scriptures upon Gods covenant people, of whomJesus was a member, also quoted some scriptures, but he put the wrong, misleading interpretation uponsuch quoted texts. (Matt. 4 : 1-11) By abiding unshakably upon the written Bible Jesus overcame the tempter and maintained his integrity toward Jehovah God. He proved himself worthy to be the Vindicator, not only of Jehovahs name, but also of Jehovahs written Word, inasmuch as His name is inseparably attached to that Word. ~ Continually thereafter, throughout all his preaching, Jesus referred to Gods written Wordand quoted from it. This is what caused Jesus word to be "with power", producing astonistunent: "for he taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes." ( Luke4 : 32 ; Matt. 7 : 29) Onthe day of his resurrection from the dead, when walking with two of his disciples, he said : "Oughtnot Christ to have suffered these things, and to enter into his glory? .... And beginning at Moses and all the prophets, he expounded unto them in all the scriptures the things concerning himself." Later, that same day, he appeared to his faithful apostles, and "he said unto them. These are the words which I spake unto you, while I was yet with you, that all things must be fulfilled, which were written in the law of Moses, and in the prophets, and in the psalms, concerning me. Then opened he their understanding, that they might understand the scriptures." (Luke 24: 26, 27, 44, 45) Never did he admit of any traditions of men, but he placed Gods written Word above reli~ous traditions. He termed such traditions leaven and instructed his disciples to beware of such.--Matt. 15: 1-9 ; 16: 6-12. ~ In considering the above facts, bear in mind that Jesus was the beginning of Jehovahs church; for Jesus Christ is the Head of it and also its RockFoundation. He pointed out to all his apostles that he is the Rock and Stone foretold in the inspired prophecies, and then he said to them: "Upon this rock I will build my church; and the gates of hell shall not prevail against it." (Matt. 16:18) harmony with those prophecies the apostle Peter agreed that Christ Jesus is such Rock and Stone. (Acts 4 : 12 ; 1 Pet. 2 : 3-9) Additionally, the apostle Paul testified concerning Jesus: "He is before all things, and by him all things consist. Andhe is the head of the body, the church: whois the beginning, the firstborn from the dead; that in all things he might have pre-eminence." (Col. 1: 17, 18) In the clear light of the above facts, can it be Scripturally maintained that "the church of Christ is independent of the Bible, that it existed before the Bible"? Abso19. How did Jesus thereafter further show the importance of the written Word of God in contrast with traditions of men? 20 (a) In ~,ew of Jesus relatton to the church. ~hat about the claim that the church is independent of the Bible and existed before it~ ~b) What does the fact that scribes and monks made copies of the Bible argue as to its creation and preservation?

lutely no ! Centuries before Christ the Hebrewcanon or catalog of inspired books was completed and brought together. Jesus had many disputes with the scribes or Bible copyists, but the fact that those scribes had made some copies of the Hebrew canon of the Scriptures does not argue that they made the Bible or were its creators, or that they preserved the Bible. Those very scribes opposed Jesus and were the Devils instruments to makenull and void the commandments God by the traditions of men, of which traditions also those scribes copied and wrote. By such they hid from the people the true meaning of the inspired Scriptures. (Mark 7: 1-13) The same thing is true of the copyist monks in religious systems downto the fifteenth century A. D. ,t Of course, the present-day Bible of sixty-six inspired books was not complete in Jesus day. The twenty-seven books thereof written originally in Greek by Jesus disciples were added later. Until such books were written and added, those hearing the apostles preach could receive only the oral tradition from them concerning Jesus as the Christ of God. Concerning such apostolic tradition Paul writes to the congregation at Thessalonica, Gree.ee, saying: "Therefore, brethren, stand fast, and hold tile traditions which ye have been taught, whether by word, or our epistle." "Nowwe command you, brethren, in the name of our Lord Jesus Christ, that ye withdraw yourselves from every brother that walketh disorderly, and not after the tradition which he received of us. And if any man obey not our word by this epistle, note that man, and have no company with him, that he may be ashamed."--2 Thess. 2:15; 3:6,14. "The traditions the apostle conveyedto the church were not traditions of men. The apostle had discarded all such whenhe became a Christian and quit persecuting the church of God. He so states, at Galatians 1:11-16. The traditions he imparted were "not after man" and not from "flesh and blood". The apostle Paul wrote more information to the church than any other apostle, but he did not conslder the church to be "independent of the Bible". In all tus apostolic letters he continually quoted from the Hebrew canon of the Bible. He pointed to the fulfillment and application thereof upon Christ Jesus and the body of Christ", the church. Pauls fellow disciples, whoalso wrote under inspiration to the church, likewise made copious quotations from the Hebrew Scriptures. In preaching "publicly, and from house to house", Paul faithfully relied upon and quoted from those written Scriptures : "for he mightily convinced the Jews, and that publickly, shewing by the
21. Why and how was the Bible completed? and till then how must hearers of the testimony concerning Jesus get the tnformatlon~ 22. (a)What were the traditin~ the apostle conveyed to the church, and how did he show whether it was independent of the Bible ~ (hi Ilow did the early believers show whether they considered the church independent of the Bible?

2OO

tieWATCHTOWER.

B oo,;, x. Y.

scriptures that Jesus was Christ." (Acts 18: 28) WhenPaul delivered to listeners of good-will the oral traditions concerning Christ he did not do so independently of the Bible. He did not preach contrary to it or to what he himself had previously written under inspiration of God. (Gal. 1:6-9) Neither did the true believers accept his oral tradition without proof from Gods recorded Word. For example, the religionists at Thessalonica, who swallowed without Scripture proof the traditions of their religious fathers, rejected the message Paul spoke, whereas the persons of good-will at Berea accepted Pauls message. Why Because they did not ? consider themselves "independent of the Bible". "These were more noble than those in Thessalonica, in that they received the word with all readiness of mind, and searched the scriptures daily, whether those things were so."--Acts 17: 11; see Romans 1:1,2. 3The indispensable part performed by Gods Word toward the very life and existence of the Christian church is declared by Jesus and his apostles. Said Jesus : "Except a manbe born of water [tile water of Gods word] and of the spirit, he cannot enter into the kingdom of God." (John 3:5) Says Paul : "So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God." "Christ also loved the church, and gave himself for it; that he might sanctify and cleanse it with the washing of water by the word." (Rom. 10: 17; Eph. 5:25,26) Says James: "Of his own will begat he [God] us with the word of truth, that we should be a kind of firstfruits of his crcatures. But be ye doers of the word, and not hearers only, deceiving your ownselves."--Jas. 1:18, 22. *Jehovah God provided the Bible as spiritual food for the church, because they need it continually. He did not say in any part of his Word that the church could or "would continue to exist unchanged without the Bible". True, the Roman Catholic organization has, by Gods permission, existed till now "without the Bible", but not so as to the true church, which is built upon the Rock, Christ Jesus. It sticks to the Bible and refuses to be changed by the traditions of religious men. To those composingthe true church of God the apostle Paul writes: "Whatsoever things were written aforetime were written for our learning, that we through patience and comfort of the scriptures might have hope." (Rom.1 : 7 ; 15 : 4) To the young man Timothy he wrote : "Study to shew thyself approved unto God, a workmanthat needeth not to be ashamed,rightly dividing the word of truth. But shun profane and vain babblings: for they will increase unto more ungodliness. But continue thou
23. In what words did .Tesu| and his apostles declare the necessary part played by Gods Word toward the life of his church? 24. Why did God provide the Bible, and what do the apostles Paul and Peter write M regards the churchs exlstln~ unchanged without the Bible ?

in the things which thou hast learned and }rest been assured of, knowingof whom thou hast learned them : and that from a child thou hast known the holy scriptures, which are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus." (2 Tim. 2 : 15, 16 ; 3 : 14, 15) Theapostle Peter showed he was in agreement with what Paul wrote, because Peter wrote approvingly of the letters of Paul. Like that apostle, Peter also quoted freely from the hol.v scriptures written aforetime, and he sought diligently to divide rightly Gods word of truth.--2 Pet. 3 : 15, 16. ~ Completelycontrary to discouraging Bible study, the faithful apostles strongly urged for the faithful and continual study of the holy Wordof God. That Word now includes the inspired books and letters written by the apostles and their associates. It is the Devil and his demonsthat would take away from the people the recorded Wordof Jehovah God. Religion is the Devils most subtle way of taking away that Wordand substituting for it the humantraditions of demon worship. Tile far-sighted Jehovah ~od lovingly and wisely provided his written Word as an unchanging guiding light that his faithful servants and witnesses might not be misled by the traditions of false guides under demoncontroi, but might be unerringly led in the way that conducts one to divine approval and life eternal. Sa.vs Peter: "Wehave not followed cunningly devised fables .... Wehave also a more sure word of prophecy, whereunto ye do well that ye take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark place, until the day dawn, and the day star arise in your hearts." (2 Pet. 1: 16-19) Thus Peter does not agree with the religious organization which teaches that the church is independent of the Bible, existed before the Bible, and will keep on existing unchanged without it, and which religious organization therefore commands its parishloners to believe and obey what it says rather than what Gods written Word says. "Such religious organization is governed by men who have changed from the Bible and who want to hold or sidetrack the people from the Bible so as to keep them ignorant of the change made. Such men are the moderncounterparts of the religious scribes, Pharisees and la~-ers to whomJesus said: "Woe unto you, scribes and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye shut up the kingdom of heaven against men: for ye neither go in yourselves, neither suffer ye them that are entering to go in." "~Voe unto you, lawyers! for ye have taken awaythe key of knowledge: ye entered not in yourselves, and them that were entering in ye hindered."~Matt. 23 : 13 ; Luke 11 : 52.
25. Whywas the Blbleprovlded aa regards stud), guidance and enlightenmeat? and who would take It away, and how? 26. Why does that religious orgamzatlon want to keep the people from the Bible? and of whom are such religion|sis the modern counter parts ?

JULY 1943 1,

ieWATCHTOWEI

201

HIGHEST TRIBUNAL OF INTERPRETATION to itself as the "divinely-established supremetribu,r Since tile invention of printing from movable nal" in the matter of interpretation of the Bible is type in the fifteenth century, and since the rise of unscriptural. On this issue be these points observed: Bible publishing and distributing societies from and (1) The Supreme Court is a creature of the Conafter the beginning of the nineteenth century, the stitution of the United States, by the Article III, Bible has been circulated in more than a thousand Section I, thereof. In contrast with that, the religious popular languages all over the earth by the hundreds hierarchy of Vatican City is not a creature of Gods of millions of copies. Particularly from and after revealed Word, the Bible; for the Bible condemns A.D. 1918 Jehovahs witnesses, by the use of the religion and is the foe of any hierarchy of religious Watchtower Bible and Tract Society as their pub- leaders. (1 Pet. 5: 1-4) The Bible existed before lishing agency, have spread the printed explanations Christs church, and existed still longer before the of the Bible throughout tlle earth in over eighty religious hierarchy, whereas the Hierarchy claims it different languages by the hundreds of millions of existed before the Bible. (2)The Supreme Court copies of books, booklets, magazines and tracts, and does not take larger powers than the Constitution by use of scores of radio transmitters and also allows it. The Hierarchy, however, assmnes to itself phonographically recorded Bible lectures. The relipowers in heaven, earth and hell, including a sogious hierarchy of the Vatican, being unable to called "Purgator~ ", which powers are unscriptural, being based on the wresting of some scriptures and prevent the proclamation of Gods Word, further belittles Bible study by the common people by ascrib- upon the unfounded traditions of religious fathers ing to itself infallibility and by claiming that it is of the Hierarchy. (3) The Supreme Court magnifies the only organization authorized and qualified to the Constitution, co~tends for its preservation, clarifies its meaning, and encourages a study of it by all interpret the Bible. In support of such religious assumption the late Cardinal Gibbons, in his widely the citizenry of the nation. The Hierarchy, though, weakens the authority and unique position of the circulated book The Faith of Our Fathers, writes, in Chapter XI, entitled "Infallibility of the Popes", Bible. It declares that the Bible is not sufficient and contains only the partial truth, and that it must be the following : "In a word, the Sovereign Pontiff is to the Church, filled out by ecclesiastical traditions, and that hence though in a more eminent degree, what the Supreme Scripture and tradition jointly constitute the rule Court is to the United States. Wehave an instrument of faith: also that the decisions of the pope from called the Constitution of the United States, which is his seat of authority in matters of faith and morals the charter of our civil rights and liberties. If a con- are of equal authority with the Bible and are introversy arise regarding a constitutional clause, the fallible. question is referred in the last resort, to the Supreme "No religious or other organization has tried Court at Washington. The Chief Justice, with his harder than the Hierarchy to keep the Bible from as.-ociate judges, examines into the case and then the people and to prevent or discourage Bible study. pronounces jud~lent upon it; and this decision is Countless burnings both of Bibles and of students tinal, irrevocable and practically infallible. If there of the Bible are listed in the criminal record of the were no such court to settle constitutional questions, Hierarchy. As late as A.D. 1940 the Nazi-Fascistthe Constitution itself would soon become a dead religious dictator of Spain did, with the Ilierarchys letter. Every litigant would conscientiously decide approval, cause 110,000 copies of the Bible, whlch the dispute in his ownfavor and anarchy, separation were sent to Spain for distribution, to be destroyed and civil war would soon follow. But by means of and ground to pulp. (N.Y. Times, October 6, 1940) ,o Finally, (4) the SupremeCourt is obligated this Supreme Court disputes are ended, and the political union of the States is perpetuated .... abide by the Constitution and to rule against any The revealed Word of God is the constitution of and all violations of it ; and it cannot abrogate, annul, the Church. This is the MagnaCharta of our Chris- abolish or repeal that document. On the other hand, tian liberties. The Pope is the official guardian of the Hierarchy does not abide by the Bible, but our religious constitution, as the Chief Justice is makes it null and void by adopting traditions of man the gamrdian of our civil constitution."--Pages and also the rites, ceremonies and paraphernalia of 124, 125, Eighty-third Edition. "The above comparison of the religious hierarchy demonism.It opposes and seeks to destroy all those with the Supreme Court of the American democracy who faithfully obey and publish the truths and commandments of the Bible. Certainly, then, no such does not hold true. Also the Hierarch)~s reference religious system could reasonably be infallible like 27. la) From and after the lnventlo~ of printing from type, what work has been accomphshe~l with Gods message In print. (b) In view of the foregomg, how does the lIlerarchy try to belittle private Bible study, and ~ hat comparison with itself does the Hierarchy make in this behalf? 28 What are three important pOlnLS on which the Hierarchys comparison doe~ not hold true? 29. What record, even till s8 late s~ 1940, shows up the effort of the lllerarcby to keep out the Bible and Its study? 30 On what fourth point does comparison of the Hierarchy with the -~upreme Court not hold true?

202

WATCHTOWEI

BROOKLYN, Y. N.

the Bible, nor could it be the divinely guided inter- to the destroyers. If there be a messenger with him, preter of that inspired Word. an interpreter, one amonga thousand, to shew unto ,, The claim of any individual or religious organ- manhis uprightness: then he is gracious unto him. ization to be the interpreter of Gods sacred Word and saith, Deliver him from going downto the pit: is false and misleading. No creature or organization I have found a ransom." (Job 33:22-24) That on earth can truly presume to sit as the supreme messenger and interpreter and ransom is Christ tribunal of interpretation of the Holy Bible. Jehovah Jesus, Jehovahs Judge at the temple. God, the Supreme Judge, has set up no such supreme MANNER INTERPRETATION OF court of interpretation upon our planet. His Associate Judge, Christ Jesus, has appointed no so-called "The Scriptures prophesied that Jehovahs Mes"vicar" or "vicegerent" to act for him as interpreter senger, Interpreter and Judge would come to the to His church. In ancient time the faithful Hebrew spiritual temple of God. Manyfacts in fulfillment Joseph said: "Do not interpretations belong to God?" of prophecy prove that he camethither in A.D. 191S, When called before Pharaoh of E~jpt to give an spring. (See Malachi 3: 1-4; Revelation 11: 18, 19.) interpretation he said: "It is not in me: Godshall Malachis prophecy shows that Christ Jesus would give Pharaoh an answer of peace." (Gen. 40:S; sit as a refiner of silver, that is, of the Wordof 41 : 16) Centuries thereafter the apostle Peter related God. Not that the writte, n Wordof God is impure, how God caused the fulfilhnent of prophecy to take but that those seeking to understand Gods Word place respecting Christ Jesus and lmw thereby God had unwittingly commingled so many impurities of gave the interpretation of the prophecy. Then the religion with their beliefs. Therefore those fully conapostle Peter added: "We have also a more sure secrated to God and dedicated to his service needed word of prophecy; uhereunto ye do welt that ye purification from all soils and taints of religion. take heed, as unto a light that shineth in a dark Such defiling had attached to them from the great place, until the day daxvn, and the day star arise in religious confusion that set in shortly after the your hearts: knowing this first, that no prophecy death of the apostles and their faithful associates. of the scripture is of any private interpretation. (Acts 20: 28-31; 2 Thess. 2: 2-12) At Christs coming For the prophecy came not in old time by the will to the temple in 1918 he gathered before him for of man: but holy men of God spake as they were judgment all professing Christians, because "judcmovedby the holy [spirit]."--2 Pet. 1:19-21. (See ment must begin at the house of God". (1 Pet. 4: t7) He foretold that he would judge them by his word, also Acts 15: 5-18.) *: Jehovah Godis therefore the only SupremeCourt which is the Word of God. This Christ Jesus does of interpretation of His inspired Word. Regarding by acting as Interpreter of Gods Wordand making Gods exclusive place Christ Jesus his Son said in clear the meaningand message of the Bible, to magthe prophecy concerning the end of the world and nify Jehovahs name and purpose and His Theocratic the time of the final war of Armageddon: "Heaven Government or Kingdom.--Isa. 42: 19-21. s, The time of Christs cominginto his kingdomand and earth slmll pass auay: but my words shall not pass away. But of that day and that hour knowetbno then coming to the temple is a time for the grand man, no, not the angels which are m heaven, NEITHERfulfillment of the prophecies telling of the establishTim SON, but the Fatller." (Mark 13:31,32) The ment of The Theocracy and the end of Satans world tleavenly Father chose to call into his service his organization. It is accordingly the time of reveahng beloved Son as his divinely inspired Interpreter of and publishing the truth, and hence the time of interthe whole Wordof God. He foretold his Son acting preting the prophecies. (Dan. 12:1-4) In ancient in such capacity. In the prophetic drama of Job God days Jehovah God used some visible channel for used Job to portray how the faithful remnant today making knownhis truth and interpretations to his of the Christian church would suffer great affliction, consecrated people. Jehovah God does not change reproach and persecution at the hands of the Devil his rule of action, and he uses a like channel at this and his religious dupes on earth. In the drama God end of the world. What is that channel or visible then raised up the young man Elihu. God inspired agency? Christ Jesus described it when giving his Elihu to utter a prophecy concerning the end of the prophecy on the visible evidences that would mark world, the time when Jehovahs witnesses would be the end of Satans uninterrupted rule and the setting hated of all nations and would be in great affliction up of the Theocratic Government. Our inspired and in need of enlightenment on the Bible. "Yea, Master and Interpreter said: Whothen is a faithhis soul draweth near unto the grave, and his life ful and wise servant, whom his lord hath maderuler
31 What Scriptural facts show that the claim of any individual or religious organtzation to be the Bible interpreter is false? 32 (a) What did Jegus say as to ~ehovahs exclusive place respecting ~ (b) WhomOld Sehovah take into the interpreter service, in~ervretatmn and how dtd God foretell such in the prophetic drama o~ .Tob? 33. When did Jehovahs Msasenger end Interpreter come to the temple. gt~d bow hal he sat and acted sa a refiner of silver? 34. (a)The time of Christs coming to the temple is the ~ime for what treatment of the truth, and what does Ood use for that ~ purpose (b) Under what prophetic expression did Jelua describe that vtsible agency?

JULY 1943 i,

NieWATCHTOWER.

203

over his household, to give them meat in due season ! fulfillment or clarification of prophecyand scripture Blessed is that servant, whomhis lord when he to the attention of his "faithful and wise servant" cometh shaI1 find so doing. Verily I say unto you, class. Thereby he makes them responsible to make That he shall make him ruler over all his goods." knownthe meaningof such scriptures to all members of the household of faith and to all persons of good(Matt 24:45-47; see also Luke 12: 42-44) Whom the facts of our day prove to be that "faithful and will. This constitutes giving them the "meat in due season". wise servant" ? 5, In bygone days those nowcomposingthe "faith,5 Aside from Christ Jesus, divine prophecy foreful and wise servant" class or remnant of Jehovahs tells no individual man. In times past prophetic fig~ures such as Elijah, Elisha, and others, were witnesses have believed manythings which were not strictly correct according to the Scriptures. They used to foreshadow a company society of faithful, or devoted servants of God, who should be Jehovahs continued to hold on to such beliefs even for some witnesses at the end of the world, where we are at time after A.D. 1918, whenChrist Jesus arrived at present. Likewise, the expression "faithful and wise the temple. Today they see and understand differservant" does not picture any man or individual on ently, with Scripture bacldng. Does this mean that earth now, but means the faithful remnant of Jeho- God is the Author of confusion or that they are not vahs witnesses who are begotten of His spirit and of His Theocratic organization? No; Jehovah God is not the author of confusion, but is the remover gathered into a unity unto Him and His service. Tile?" are part of his Theocratic organization and of confusion from his devoted people who both pray are subject to Theocratic rule, which means, the and seek to hnow his truth. Although the underdivine will as to organization and work. They act as standing of his "servant" class has cleared up and a unit or society, together doing Jehovahs "strange has been corrected, yet the text of Gods infallible worlr" as he reveals it to them. lisa. 54: 13; Ps. Wordhas not changed and its information has been 25 : 14) Such"society" is not a legal society or corpo- there all the time from days of old. ~ After Jehovahs royal Associate Judge came to ration, chartered according to the laws of some state the temple for judgment and the purification of his or nation, but is a society or association formed by the Creator, Jehovah God, and composed of his people, Jehovah God used his Messenger and Interspiritual renmant approved by Christ Jesus at the preter to cleanse away, little by little and point by temple judgment Such society, however, may use as point, any misunderstanding, which misunderstandtheir earthly instrumentality or servant a legal cor- ing was due to their having been in contact with poration, such as the Watch Tower Bible and Tract reli~on in the past or due to not having the fulfilled Society ; and they do so, since A.D. 1884. Christ Jesus facts at hand because it was not yet Gods due time. is the Chief Servant of Jehovah God, and he is the Thus Jehovah by Christ Jesus continues to this day invisible or heavenlyHeadof the "faithful and ~x ise to lead them in the path of truth, and they follow the revealed decisions of the Supreme Court of servant" class.~Isa. 42 : 1 ; Matt. 12 : 15-21. ~" To such remnant of faithful servants of Jehovah Interpretation and walk on in the light. Suchincrease God Christ Jesus has entrusted all "h~s goods", or of light is in fulfillment of Godspromise: "The path earthly interests of the Kingdom. This does not of the just is as the shining light, that shineth more signify that the faithful remnant or society of Jeho- and more unto the perfect day." (Prov. 4: 18) The vahs anointed witnesses are an earthly tribunal of light continues to grow brighter, and the perfect day interpretation, delegated to interpret the Scriptures is at hand, as we walk on where our Guide and Intelleads us.--Ps. 25:9. and its prophecies. No; Christ Jesus the King has preter Thus the great Supreme Interpreter magmfie, ~s not entrusted that office to them. T~ESvr~r..~tE Count STILLIXTEatRZTS, thank God; and Christ Jesus, the now his infallible Word. Shortly, at the battle of Courts official mouthpiece interpretation, reserves Armageddon, Jehovah by his Associate Judge and of Executioner will vindicate that Word. He will also to himself that office as Head of Jehovahs "faithful and wise servant" class. He merely uses the "servant" magnify his holy name and destroy all opposing class to publish the interpretation after the Suprenie kings of this world. For that reason his faithful Court by Christ Jesus reveals it. Itow does the Lord remnant, who are in line to be "kings and priests" God makeknownthe interpretation ? By causing the with Christ Jesus, bow toward Jehovah God, who facts to cometo pass visibl.v whichare in fulfillment is representatively in his holy temple by Christ Jesus. of the prophecy or dark saying or misunderstood Their beloved earthly companions bow with them, scripture. Thereafter "in due season" he calls such 37. Why doesdifference of understanding today from that held previously
35 Is) Whomdo~ that "faithful and wise ~ervant" picture (b} Iq legalcorporation meant, ~hat partdoesa legalcorporation therein? or play 3[3 (el The Lords entrusting "nil Ins goods" to the "servant" cla~s has ~xhat connect|on w|th interpretation of the Scriptures* (b) llow does the Lord God make known the lnterpretaUon, and what responsibility thezealter falls upon the "servant" clans? not prove God the author of confusion or prove that the remnant of Jehovahs witnesses are not of Ills organization* 38 How, then. do we explain Scripturally the change of understanding since the Lords coming to the temple* 39. What is the Supreme Interpreter thereby doing respecting his ~ Word and for that cause what do the remnant and their fmthful companloos do respecting Jehovah God?

204

NieWATCHTOWER,

.x.Y.

and all together they say : "I will worship toward thy ldndness and for thy truth : for thou hast magnified holy temple, and praise thy name for thy loving- thy word above all thy name."--Ps. 138:2.

RIGHTEOUS

REQUIREMENTS
have the mind of the Lord and are interested in the vindication of Jehovahs name that it is the Lords choice and is his "faithful and wise servant" doing the work of the Lord in the power and spirit of Jehovah. This Society was authorized by the Lord to bring forth things new and old for the household of faith and do the work for which the Lord had organized it. Therefore it is fully qualified and duly authorized to issue a "call to action" to all who claim to be on the Lords side to busy themselves in doing the work of the Lord This "call to action" sent out by the Lord through the Society is based on the fulfilled prophecies of his Word clearly revealed to those who have the mind of the Lord, by such Watchtower articles as the prophecy of Darnel 11:27-45, q~licah," "Song-Call to Aetmn," "Defeat of Persecution," "The Only Light," "Fighter for the New World," etc. These thrilling prophecies were called to our attention during the past year and clearly reveal the Lords requirements for those who are under the leadership of his King, These are, therefore, right and righteous requiremeats to every consecrated servant of the Lord. Howdoes the Lord issue the call to his people? Does it come in the form of a harsh ultimatum: You do thus and so, or else~? No! Such ultimatums are not necessar3 The Lord never adopts that attitude toward his servants, and no one else has a right to. Muchtrouble m company organizations would be avoided if all of the Lords people could appreciate this point. Those whoreally love the Lord do not require any such treatment. Of them it is wmtten, "Thou shalt guide me with thy counsel, and after~xard receive me to glory." (Ps. 73: 24) Those whodo not lo~e the Lord and are opposed to his kingdom, the Lord does not want in his service. Of such the Lord says, "What hast thou to do to declare mystatutes, or that thou shouldest take my covenant in thy mouth?"~Ps. 50.16 This call is therefore for those wholove the Lord and rejoice in his righteous requirements and whowish to hxe in and accept the responsibihties of the NewWorld. Such showtheir faith and faithfulness by their response to the call to action. Whenthis class sees the issue and hears the call, that is all that is necessary. Jesus says of them, For they knowthe good shepherds voice, and a stranger will they not follow. (John 10:4,5) The Lord airways issues his call to action in an organized, systematic manner. This is emphasized throughout the Bible, from the opemng chapters of Genesis to the concluding chapters of Rex-elation. Let us consider one or two by way of illustratmn. In Genesis 1:26 Jehovah issued a "call to action" to his Son, the Logos, and such other agencies as were required for the creation of man, in these words: "And God said, Let us make man in our image, after our likeness." This is all there was to it. Jehovah expressed his will. That expressed will became"organizatmn instructions" to the Logos. It was at that time that "the mornLug stars sang together, and all the sons of God shouted

HE kingdom of God is the highest government any creature can serve. All kingdomservice to be acceptable must find its motive m love for the Lord. The intelligent creature desiring to be pleasing to God must always have this fact foremost in his mind. The call to action going forth to the Lords people throughout the earth at this time is a righteous call, and action is a righteous requirement. This call to action the Lords people have received particularly since October, 1938. In 1988 the Lord through Tl~e Watcl~tower presented indisputable Scriptural proof establishing the fact that Jehovah is the great Theocrat, that Christ Jesus is his anointed King, and that in 1918 the King came to his temple class composed of the consecrated, spirit-begotten and anointed members of his body. These he has judged, cleansed and commissionedto act as his "faithful and wise servant". --Matt. 24.45-47. This servant he has placed over his earthly household and has given him charge over all his goods with specific instructions to bring forth "meat in due season" for the household of faith. The servant was also anointed "to preach good tidings unto the meek; . . . to bind up the brokenhearted, to proclaim liberty to the captives, and the opening of the prison to them that are bound; to proclaim the acceptable year of the LoR~, and the day of vengeance of our God; to comfort all that mourn".--Isa. 61:1-3. The Scriptures and the facts clearly establish that the commission given to the "faithful and wise servant" is grounded in the Word of the Lord. There is only one organization on earth today fulfilling the righteous requiremeats outhned in this commission from the Lord. The Soemty, represented by the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, is the only one Preaching good tidings unto the meek, Binding up the brokenhearted, Proclaiming liberty to the caplives, Proclaiming the opemngof the prison to those that are bound, Proclaiming the acceptable year of the Lord, Proclaiming the day of vengeance of our God, and Comforting all that mourn. The "Society" is eomposed of the Lords consecrated, spirit-begotten and anointed servants, and is the "faithful and wise servant" class, who, under the leadership of Jehovahs commissionedKing Christ Jesus, are fulfilling this commission. Weshould not expect more than one organization doing this work, and the fact that there is no other proves clearly whois the "faithful and wise servant" whomthe Lord places over his household. The Lord did not commission a number of servants to act for him, nor did he scatter his work and goods over a great manyorganizations. No! There could be only one "servant" ; and as Jephthah demonstrated that he was the Lords choice by doing the Lords work in the spirit and power of the Lord, so the Society today clearly demonstrates to all who

fflieWATCHTOWE R.

205

pany requires organization in order to function properly, for joy". (Job 38:7) Another splendid illustration Jehovahs expressing his will, which expressed will became but not all of these same brethren appreciate the fact "organization instructions" to Jesus and all other servants that they as individuals require just as complete an organization to carry out their individual responsibilities as the of the Lord participating in the great drama, is the ll0th does. To illustrate: AU realize that every company Psalm, particularly the first three verses: "The LORD said company unto my Lord, Sit thou at my right hand, until I make should have a definite assignment of territory in which thine enemies thy footstool. The LORD shall send the rod to witness, but not all appreciate that each individual m of thy strength out of Zion: rule thou in the midst of that companyshould have his or her own personal assignthine enemies Thy people shall be willing in the day of mentof territory in which to witness. It is just as foolish thy power, m the beauties of holiness from the wombof for a publisher to conclude that he can serve the Lord properly without a personal assignment as it would be the morning: thou hast the dew of thy youth." Every organization requires specific instructions for for a companyto decide that it could function acceptably to the Lord without a territory assignment. A company all those who serve in it. In the past the Lord issued hls "organization instructions" to his servants through is required to have an assignment and to systemaucally his central agency or channel. Each onc joyfully accepted work in it from house to house, make back-calls, conduct book studies, and generally aid the people of good-will. his part therein and faithfully carried it out. Now,the apostle says, Jehovah speaks to us through his They are to carry on all the forms of magazine work m that assignment. They logically hold their own city and Son. (Heb. 1:1, 2) The Son has returned as King; such adjacent territory as they can properly handle. It has come to his temple. He has appointed his "faithful and wise servant", whois his visible mouthpiece, and says would be the height of foolishness for them to leave their own c~ty and go to a city twenty held by to those who are privileged to represent him upon the someoneelse and try to systematically miles awayit. Every witness in earth, "This gospel of the kingdom shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations" (Matthew intelligent person will admit that that would be not only 24:14); and, "The inhabitants of one city shall go to foolishness but rank unfaithfulness to the Lord. The same another, saying, Let us go speedily to pray before the LORD. principle applies to the publisher who refuses to accept and to seek the LORD hosts" (Zech. 8 : 21), and, "Behold, the responsibility for a personal assignment of termtory of I will send for manyfishers, saith the LORD, and they and have that assignment as close as possible to his home. The farther awayfrom his home that assignment is, the less shall fish them; and after will I send for manyhunters, time he will have to devote to it and the more difficult it and they shall hunt them from every mountain, and from every hill, and out of the holes of the rocks."--Jer. 16: 16. will be to give proper attention to the interest mthe territory. Consequently, it is a measure of unfaithfulness to These expressions of Gods will by his King and through the Lord to thus waste time and energy that belongs to him his established agency constitute his law or rule of action The time has come when each one must bear his own for the "faithful and wise servant" and for their goodburden fully before the Lord. With the provisions that will companions today who will dwell upon the earth for ever in the NewWorld. The Lord breaks down our the Lord has now made in supplying us with new books, orgamzation instructions further and makes them more question booklets which contain complete instructions for properly carrying on a study, etc., there is absolutely practicable by further instructing us through his "faithful no excuse for anyone, man or woman, to clmm to be and wise servant". He says, Let us assign the field, the world, to special pioneers, regular pioneers and compa- unable to accept an individual territory assignment and assume full responsibility for it. Those whoreally love nies of Jehovahs witnesses in an orderly way, suff~cient Lord and for the for everyone to thoroughly w~tness therein, and let us the to excuse are fighters on that orNewWorld will not try themselves any other place upon each one the responsibility of caring for the but will hear the Word"of the Lord when he says,ground, Let us NewWorld interests in these respective asmgnments. He do thus and so, and always keep m mind the us includes says the requirements for special pioneers shall be 175 the Lord, who will be with you in every undertaking. hours and 50 back-calls per month, which should develop ~Matthew 18: 20. into a reasonable number of studies; and for regular The Lord through his "faithful and wise servant" now prancers 150 hours and as manyback-calls and studies as states to us, "Let us cover our termtory four tzmes ~n s~x can be properly developed during that time. And for companypublishers he says, Let us make a quota of 60 months." That becomes our organization instructions and hours and 12 back-calls and at least one study a week has the same binding force on us that h~s statement to for each publisher. These directions come to us from the Logos had when he said, %et us make man in our the Lord through his established agency directing what image." It is our duty to accept this additional instruction is required of us; and, for those whoreally love the Lord and obey it. But someone will say, "The conditions are and are guided by his counsel, that is a reasonable service different. In the case of the Logos, he could accomplish requirement. This expression of the Lords will should be what Jehovah commandedhim to do; but when it comes the end of all controversy. It is for your good that these to covering our territory four times in six months, that is requirements are made; for thereby you are enabled to out of all reason. Wehave never covered it more than once or, at the most, twice m six months. It just cant be prove your integrity and magnify the Lords name. These directions from the Lord cometo us as individuals done." Wehave all heard that argument before. And and as collective units called "companies". Almost every- if it were true it would look bad indeed, and would imply one whois consecrated to the Lord recognizes that a corn- that the Lord was asking us to do something that is

206

NieWATCHTOWER,
increasing our activity we mu~t each one recognize these calls to action as coming from the Lord and applying to us personally, and respond to them wholeheartedly. The New World Government is 29 years old. Conae. quently it should be kept before the minds of the people at all times by calling at their homes and telling them about it, by making back-calls and conducting studies with them, by working business territory and calling on them in their offices. They should be witnessed to on the streets with our magazines, publishers presenting the message of the NewWorld. No matter where they go, the peopke Should have always before them the evidence that the New World Government has begun to function. Just as the pile of stones in the midst of Jordan made it necessary for the on-rushing flood to continually" roll over them and between them aa it rushed on, so today, no matter where the people turn, in their homes, in their businesses, on the streets or in the stores, they are confronted by the evidence of the NewWorld Government in operation represented by its servants "holding forth the word of life". The people of good-will among men will see, hear, and turn aside and take their stand for The Theocracy; and the servants of the Lord will be blameless in this day of the Lord because they have, by Gods grace, done their part in meeting the righteous requirements of The Theocracy.

impossible for us to accomplish. The children of Israel walked around Jericho seven times the last day. The territory now being covered one to two "dines in six months could very easily be covered four to six times in the same period if everyone took his Kingdom responsibilities seriously. This is not theory, but actual facts based on figures gleaned from a number of companies during the past six months. Psalm 116:12-18 seems worthy of consideration here: "~Vhat sha~| I render unto the LORD all his benefits toward me~ I will take the cup for of salvation, and call upon the name of the LORD. will I pay myvows unto the LORD in the presence of all his now people. Precious in the sight of the Loan is the death of his saints. 0 LORD,truly I am thy servant; I am thy servant, and the son of thine handmaid: thou hast loosed mybonds. I will offer to thee the sacrifice of thanksgiving, and will call upon the name of the LORb.I will pay my vows unto the LoRonow in the presence of all his people? To do this may mean taking time and effort that is now being devoted to "old world" interests and transferring them to NewWorld interests, which are of God and shall abide for ever. The words of the apostle Peter are to the point in this respect: "Seeing then that all these things shall be dissolved, what manner of persons ought ye to be in all holy conversation and godlinessf (2 Peter 3:11) Before real progress will be made

ISAAC,

A PROPHETIC

FIGURE

EHOVAH made the prophetic statement to Satan GOD in Eden, "I will put enmity between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head, and thou shalt bruise his heel." (Gem 3:15) Faithful men of old looked forward to the coming of that Seed whowould crush the Serpent and destroy his organization, and thus deli~er obedient menfrom its oppressive rule and vindicate Jehovahs name. Some of these faithful witnesses of old were used by the Almighty God to prefigure that promised Seed, Christ Jesus. One of such was Isaac, Ahrahamsseed. (Gal. 3: 16) This being true, and the present-day physical facts testifying that these are the last days and the time whenthe brutsing of Satan and his hordes will occur and whendeliverance and ~ind~eation will come through the promised Seed, conmderation of the life of Isaac is not mereancient history, but is of prophetic significance and very timely. Isaac was the only son of Abraham his b.~loved wife by Sarah. He was a child of promise and was foretold to Abraham when that patriarch was 99 years old. (Gem 17 : 1, 19) WhenSarah was 90 years of age and Abraham was 100 Isaac was born. It was a miracle performed by Jehovah, for Abrahams body was as good as dead so far as children were concerned and likewise Sarah was beyond the age of childbearing. Abrahamsfalth in Gods promise was unwavering. "Being not weak in faith, he considered not his own body now dead, when he was about an hundred years old, neither yet the deadness of Sarahs womb." ~Rom.4 : 19. The birth of Isaac was a source of great joy to the aged couple, and particularly to Sarah, who had been without

child heretofore. It was a reproach to a woman be barren. to Jehovah God had now removed that reproach, and Sarah rejoiced. "Sarah said, Godhath made me to laugh, so that all that hear wi|l laugh with me." The name "Isaac" means "laughter". Sarahs faith in Gods promise had been rewarded.~Heb. 11 : 11. The first event recorded in the life of Isaac is that he, at the age of five years, was mockedby Ishmael, a son of Abrahamby Hagar the Egyptian, and hence Isaacs half brother. Sarah was a witness of the derisive taunts of Ishmael and demanded of Abraham that this bondwoman and her son be cast out, that her son should not be hezr with Isaac. The Lgrd directed Abrahamto hearken to the wishes of Sarah in the matter, and, accordingly, tlagar and Ishmael were sent away. The mockh~g of Isaac was aa ~mportant event in that it marked the beginning of the f~fillment of a prophecy uttered by Jehovah to Abraham. "Thy seed shatl be a stranger in a land that is not theirs, and shall serve them; and they shall affact them four hundred years; and also that nation, whom they shall serve, will I judge: and afterward shall they comeout x~lth great substance." (Geu. 15 : 13, 14) That period of afflict,on upon the seed of Abrahamended with the exodus of the nation of Israel from Egypt. Perhaps the most important event, so far as prophetic significance is concerned, was that Isaac was taken by Abrahamto the land of Moriah to be a burnt offering, as Jehovah had commanded. Mr. Moriah, meaning "Jah provides", was the place where Solomon later began the buildins of the temple. At the time Isaac was taken there he was a strong young man, while his father was aged. The

NieWATCttTOWER.
youth might have successfully resisted his being sacrificed had he been disposed to do so, but the account does not disclose even so muchas a verbal remonstrance on Isaacs part. Hence he must have willingly submitted in obedience to the instructions the Lord had given to Abraham.(Genesis 22) At the very instant that the sacrificial knife was to take the life of the victim the angel of the Lord called to Abraham, halting the human sacrifice, and caused a ram to be substituted therefor. It was as though Isaac had returned from the dead. WhenIsaac was 37 years old his mother Sarah died. Three years later his marriage to Rebecca took place, and he was thereby comforted after the death of his mother. (Gen. 25: 20; 24: 67) The manner in which Isaacs wife was selected is important, and in great contrast with the procedure followed in these days. Isaacs father Abraham sent his most trusted servant unto the city of Nahor, in Mesopotamia, to choose his sons wife. This servant was bound by solemn oath to take no wife for Isaac from the daughters of the Canaanites, among whomAbrahamdwelt. Whowould direct the cholce? Abrahamsaid to his eldest servant, "He [Jehovah] shall send his angel before thee." The circumstances surrounding the selection of Rebecca, the granddaughter of Abrahamsbrother Nahor, as recorded in the 24th chapter of Genesis, give indisputable proof that her choosing was directed by Jehovah God. Fully realizing this, both Rebecca and her family immediately consented to the proposed marriage and she left Mesopotamia and returned to Canaanwith the servant to become Isaacs wife. For twenty years after her marriage Rebecca was barren, but then the Lord heard the entreaty of Isaac, and his wife conceived and bore twins, Esau and Jacob. (Gen 25: 21-26) WhenIsaac had grown old and his sight was dim and death seemed imminent, he bestowed his blessing upon Jacob, thinking him to be his elder son Esau. This was maneuvered by Rebecca and Jacob through a procedure which was directed by the Lord in fulfillment of a prophecy and for the making of a picture.--Gen. 25:23. From the divine record it is apparent that throughout his life Isaac was a peaceful man, and very meek. He was ill-treated by the Philistines, who were envious of the prosperity he enjoyed as a result of the Lords blessing. On more than one occasion he was forced by them to move, digging newwells and relocating himself in various sections of the land. He was the sole heir of Abraham.(Gen 25: 5) He also had repeated to him by Jehovah the promise made to his father, "I will make thy seed to multiply as the stars of heaven, and will give unto thy seed all these countries; and in thy seed shall all the nations of the earth be blessed." (Gem26:4) Isaac dwelt in tents; he had fixed dwelling-place at that time, but was looking for a better habitation, Jehovahs promised new world. (Hob. 11:9, 10) Isaac died in Hebron when 180 years old, and was buried in the cave of Machpelah with his parents and wife Rebecca.mGen. : 27-29 ; 49 : 30, 31. 35 In this account of the life of Isaac, what facts stand out which show him to be prophetic of Christ Jesus, the promised Seed referred to in Eden? First, the manner of his birth. He was a child of promise, brought forth by a miracle of the Lord. (Gal. 4: 28) His birth was the occasion for muchjoy. Christ Jesus humanexistence was promised

207

~enturies before it took place and, he being brought forth by a virgin, was miraculous. As to the joy of that occasion, note the words of an angel of the Lord to the shepherds: "Behold, I bring you good tidings of great joy, which shall be to all people: for unto you is born this day in the city of David a Saviour, which is Christ the Lord." On that joyous event Gods angels of his invisible organization rejoiced and sang praises to the Most High, as did Sarah at the birth of Isaac. (Luke 2: 4-14; Gen. 21: 6) Jehovah, pictured by Abraham, was surely gladdened by the birth of Jesus, as it was a forward step in the out-working of His purpose to vindicate His name. All the obedient ones of the earth will be blessed and rejoice in the provision of this promised Seed, Christ Jesus, their Redeemer-King. Isaac was mocked by Ishmael. Ishmael pictured the nation of Israel, which nation rejected Christ Jesus as earths rightful heir and mocked and taunted Him, ultimately instigating his death on the tree. (Mark 8:31; John 1: 11) Even to this day unfaithful "Christendom", like the nation of Israel, mocksand persecutes the remnant of the Seed, or Christ "body". (Gal. 3:29; 4:29; Rev. 12: 17) All those who mockthe poor in spirit, who make up The Theocracy, reproach God, and will be cast out of the Greater Abrahamshousehold and will suffer destruction. "Whosomocketh the poor reproacheth his Mal:er." WhenAbrahamtook Isaac to be sacrificed Jehovah was showing pictorially how He would in due time send his only begotten Son to the earth as a sin-offering, and that He would thereafter receive him back from the dead. (tteb 11: 17o19) Three days after his sacrificial death Christ Jesus was resurrected from the grave, and forty days thence ascended into heaven to his Father and Life-giver Like Isaac, Jesus did not resist his Fathers purpose to sacrifice His Son, but meekly submitted, saying, "Thy will be done." (Matt. 26:42; Isa. 53:7) For his faithfulness, Christ Jesus became "heir of all things".--Hcb. 1:2. The "church", the 144,000 membersof Christs "body", is the bride of Christ, or "the Lambs wife". (Eph. 1 : 22, 23, Col. 1:18; Rev. 14: 1-4; 21:2, 9, 10) Those called to be part of this "bride" class are selected and placed in that "body" by the Father of the Greatcr Isaac, Jehovah God (John 6: 44; 1 Cor. 12: 18) Thus it is ~een howAbrahams choice of Isaacs wife mthe type is fulfilled mthe antltype Isaac, to be sure, did not realize the part he was playing in the dramas Jehovah God was directing, but he hml faith in God and submissively followed His leading The result is to Jehovahs glory and Isaacs eternal welfare. Jehovah acknowledges that He is the God of Isaac, and that Isaac shall live again, forever, in His new world without end. "I am the God of . . . Isaac, . . God is not the God of the dead, but of the hying" (Matt 22: 31, 32) ,~Iany persons now living will see Isaac in Jehovahs new world and will sit with him there in security and everlasting life. (Matt. 8: 11) It strongly appears that manyothers, the religious clergy class of mockersand their blind followers, will see Isaac raised from the dead to be a prince of the New World, but will find themselves thrust out and destroyed at Armageddon.(Luke 13: 28) Will you sit with Isaac under Kingdomrule, or will you be thrust out? The course you follow now will determine your position then.

FIELD

EXPERIENCES

OVERCOMING OBSTACLES (SUPERIOR, ARIZ.) evening. At the time appointed we called, but there was "Superior a verycrowded is mining camp.Practically answer; so we knocked next door, where her sister, no allof ourwork on foot is over rough rocky, and slopes and Mrs. G., lives. No one was there. Disappointed, we tried gullies. than More three-fourths people Mexican, of the are another call, but without success. Once again we returned a surprising number whomspeak of little no English.to Mrs. G.s, and this time found her at home. She and or Manysuperstltious customs attitudes it difficult husband(homeon leave) listened to a recorded lecture. and make her at times realize arein theU.S. Twoobstacles to we faced She related to us how, with the help of the book Sahatwn, us: We couldspeakno Spanish; couldnot get the both she and her husbandt.zxa.~zD TORZXV. we After this call interestthementoattend of studies, because therotation tried Mrs. K., next door, and found her in. She and of we of theshifts themine. Spanish at The phonograph record-her three children joined in a ChaTdrenbook study. The ingsandtestimony madethedoor-to-door easy; second week Mrs. G. was at Mrs. K.s when we called. card work also theuseof theSpanish magazines thestreet made and All together, there were five in attendance, and many routeworkposslble. However, conduct to studies, need questions were asked. The third week there were two more of a working knowledge Spanish of was indicated. We children present, making a total attendance of seven. We exchanged magazine subscriptions Spanish-language each of these children, of ages ranging from five to for gave instruction arose little books, a earlier mornings study thirteen, a question to prepare for the following week, and to them,and made diligent comparison the Bibleand they eagerly looked forward to the study. NowMrs. G. of Societys literature bothSpanish English, in and and sends the literature regularly to her husbandin the Forces." ahvays, a question if arose which could answer we not in Spanish, would we find answer theEnglish the in literature II~" OUTLYING PARTS (KENTUCKY) andScrlptures thenlocate in Spanish letthem and it and "In Elliot county, as anyone knowswho has been here, read that. getthemento attend studies rotatedhouses are located in some odd places. I was following a To the we thetimeforeachstudy group; thatis,fortwoweeks trail on top of a cliff, whenfar off and far below was a a study groupwould meetat 9 a.m.,another nexttwo tiny cabin. I tried to get there, but there was seemingly the weeks at 3 p.m., and the third the next two weeks at no way down. So I finally found a large tree growing 8 p.m., and then rotate again. right up beside the cliff. I went over and slid down to "At present there are 16 book-study groups, some in the bottom, and so I got this house. Results were favorable. Spanish, some mixed, and some m English..Mso, we have They were overjoyed that anyone would come all the way a number of model Bible studies, and arrangements are now to their isolated home to bring them a message of hope. in progress for a Watchtowerstudy. Several are ready to I left a booklet, as they just could not take a book. I was engage m the witness work this month. Webelieve that a treated very nice, and they begged that I might come company will be functioning here before the summer over. again soon. Onanother experience I left the booklet Fifth is The majority of these sheep were previously good Catholics, Column with a Mason. Calling back later I found him whohad never even seen a Bible. These had to be patiently very friendly. It being twilight, he insisted I spend the instructed in howto find the Scrlpture texts. This knowl- night with him. This I did. He told me how he had been edge, so new to them, they do not treat lightly. Much preaching just what Rutherford said for 25 years; that pressure has been put upon these by the priests and pastors the RomanCatholic Hierarchy were the cause of the here, who not only have denounced us and the work from trouble, etc. On another experience, I had called on a the pulpits, but have dehberately called at the homesdur- house manytimes but had not got anything except jeers. ing studies and back-calls, unsuccessfully attempting to I called once more, thinking I might arouse a little interest, foment controversies. While some have been fmghtened or at least present The NewWorld. This I did, offering a into withdrawing, others inquire more fully. One eager sample of Consolation magazine. The lady took It eagerly, lad of fourteen said, after being subjected to manysneers promising to subscribe on mynext call, as her husband and much ridicule for attending a study group: I see was gone and sire never had the moneynow. Another house if I please myself, I cannot always please Jehovah. I I had passed by many times, said to be inhabited by a want to please him and obey him. One womanbegan to crazy person. It was neighborhood talk that Mrs. G. was study because she felt it must be important indeed, for crazy. One day I decided to call at this place. The first us to keep comingto her door and to go to so muchtrouble thing I saw was a Bible and several of our own books, (from her viewpoint) to cause her to listen, even asking Creation, Riches, etc. This lady then told me she had many her to read about it on the streets."--Three special pioneers. years ago seen the hypocrisy in the churches, so she had her nametaken off the church book. It was sometimelater ECHOES FROM ~XGt.AND that a Jehovahs witness came through and she availed "Shortly after the banning of the NewWorld Assembly herself of manyof the books. Her husband was very angry, in Manchester, while coming away from a back-call in he hated all of Jehovahs witnesses. So bad did conditions the slums of Manchester, another Kingdompublisher and become that she moved out of her own home to live m myself saw these words written on a factory wall: If they what was once a henhouse. Her husband then circulated have persecuted me they will also persecute you. God the rumor she was crazy. Since the outside world lost all bless Jehovahs witnesses. Be thou faithful unto death, sight of her, it was believed. Needless to say, this lady and I will give thee the crownof life ! "--G. C., pioneer. now has all the literature and gets The Watchtower and "One Sunday morning I placed a Children book with Consolation from me regularly. Through back-calls she Mrs. K. and arranged a back-call the following Monday has heard most of the lectures. Yes, she still lives alone." 208

.....

WATCHT
Announcin~ Jehovahs

Vor,. LXIV

S~m~O~;THLr JULY15, 1943 CONTENTS

NO.14

K~NGOO~ oF THESr,~v~a;Ts ......... Sm~ Signs ..................................................... "Faithful and WiseServant".............. Preparing Servazat the .......................... "ThatEvilServant" ...........................

211 211 213 214 217

GILEAD GRADUATES FIRSTCL~S8 o~ S~m~K~rs ..................................... 220 T~z Fv~.~ o~ Co~z,~ Oea~vz~~s ...... 221 "THEOSLYIUUHT"TESTZ~O~ PEeaOV.. 210 "W~TCHTOW~" .......................... STUDIES 210 "THr. W~IO~~o m~.R ................................ 210

ieWATCHTOWEtL
PUBLISHED,~EMIMONTHLY BY WATCH TOWER BIBLE O TRACT SOCIETY 117 Adams Street Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. OmCERS NII K.woaa. President W.E. VANAMBURGH. Secretary "And all thy children shall be taught of Jehovah; and ~reat shall be the peace of thy children." - hnzah 54:3. ITS MISSION HIS journalis published for the purposeof enablingthe peopleto know Jehovah God and his purposes expressed as m the Bible.It publishes Bibleinstruction specifically designed aid Jehovahs to witnesses all people good-will. and of It arranges systematic Bible study for itsreaders theSociety and supplies other literature old in such studms. pubhshes to It suitable materialfor radiobroadcasting for other means and of public instruction the Scrlptures. in It adheres strictly the Bible authority itsutterances. to as for It is entirely freeand separate fromall rellgmn, partles, sects or other worldly organizations. ]s wholly It and without re.ervatton for the kingdom JehovahGod underChristhls beloved of King.It m not dogmatic, invites but careful critical and exammationof its contents the light theScrlptures. doesnotmin of It dulge controversy, itscolumns not opento personalities. m and are

THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the .Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of life to his creatures; that the Loges was the beginnmg of his creation, and his active agent in the creation of all other thmgs, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ In glory, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, as the Chmf Executwe Officer of Jehovah; THATGODcreated the earth for man, created perfect man YEARLT SUBSCRIPTION Plates for the earth and placed him upon it; that man wdlfully disobeyed Gods law and was sentenced to death; that by reason UNITED STATES, $1 00; all other countries, $1.50, American currency. of Adams wrong act all men are born sinners and ~uthout the GREAT ~RITA|N. AUSTRLASIA, SOUTH AND AIfRIC4, American 6S remzttances should be made by Postal or Expre~ MooeyOrder or L" Ian b) light to hfe; Draft Brlnsh. South African and Australasian remlttance~ .hauhl be made direct to the r~pective branch Orates. Relmttances from THAT THE LoGes was made human as the man Jesus and countries other than those mentioned may be made to the Brooklyn suffered death in order to produce the ransom or redemptive office, but by International Postal Money Order only. price for obedmnt ones of mankind; that God raised up Jesus divme and exalted him to heaven above every other creature ]Penmen OTriczs and above every name and clothed him with all power and 34 Craven Terrac~ London, W 2, England 13rttlsh ..................... authority; Australasian ....... 7 Beresfoed Road. Strathfleld, N S W, Au~tr.lla Boston House, Cape Town Sou~h Afmca ~outh Air|can .............. TH AT JEHOVAHS ORGANIZATION a Theocracy called Zion, is Indian .......................................... 167 Love Lane. Bomba) 27, lmha and that Christ Jesus is the Chief Officer thereof and is the Please address the Society in e~er) case. rightful King of the world; that the anointed and faithful followers of Christ Jesus are children of Zmn. members of Jehovahs orgam~atmn, and are h~s witnesses whose duty and Tranqlatlona of this Journal appear in several language~ privilege ~t is to testify to the supremacy of Jehovah, declare his purposes toward mankind as expressed m the Bible. and to bear the frmts of the Kingdom before all who will hear; ALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE who by reaqon of Infirmity. poverty or ad~er~|tyareunable paythe subscription to prlce THAT THE OLD WORLD ended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord mayhate The Watchtower free upon written application to the puhhMler~, madeonce eachyear. stating ~llereason so reqt~eetll]~ are for It ~e Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of gladto thus the needy, ~hewmtten ald but appilcation eachyeax once authority, has ousted Satan from heaven and is proceeding to is required by the postal regulations the establishment of the "new earth" of the New World; THATTHE RELIEF and blessm=s of the peoples of earth can .Votlce to Subscribers" Acknowledgment a i~ew or a rene~,i snbof serlptlon will be sent only when requested Chance of n(hlre~ when come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, requested ma) be expected to appear on eddres~ label with|q one month which has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the A reoewoi blank Icarr31ng notice of expiration} will be ~ent ~Ith tile Journal one month before the aubscrlptio~ explre$ destructmn of Satans orgarlzatmn and the complete establishment of righteousness in the earth, and that under the Kingdom Printed In the United States of America the people of good-will that survive Armageddon shall carry Entered all tlecond-cla.ss matter at the post o~cc at Brooklyn, NY.. out the dlvme mandate to "ill] the earth" with a righteous race under the Act o! March3, IS79 "TIIE ONLY LIGtlT" TESTIMONY PERIOD "THE WATCHTOWER" The Watchtower Is a magazine without equal in the earth, and Through the darkness now covering the earth the divine comis conceded th~s rank by all that have been faithful readers thcreoi mand conies to all those enhghtened w~th the truth to "m~se and during its more than sixty years of pubhcatmn. The IVatchtol~er shine" and reflect the rays of "The Only Light" upon the ~gnorant has increased in importance wath the progress of the years, and ,and bhnded, The month of Anzust has been designated as "The hexer has it been more valuable than today, at this world ois~s. Only L~ght" Testimony Period Jehovahs witnesses and all persons wtien the destroy of each intelligent human creature ~s being deof good-wall will then spectally exert themsehes m compimuce with cided. The getting of correct information and instruct|on, just the heavenly comnmnd. During this m~dsummermonth the arising such as is required for the times, to dec~de your course w~sely to and shining will be done mainly by renewed efforts with the book The New lVorld and the booklet Fighting for Liberty on the Home a happy destiny, was never more vital than now, for "where there is no vision, the people perish". Informed persons well acquainted Front, on a contribution of 25c Many can arrange their vacations with the consistent contents of The Watchtower agree that those to spend all their time or more of it than usual m th~s grand who want to gain h.fe m peace and happmess without end should work of enhgbtenment. Will you jam m letting your light shine? read and study tt together with the Bible and m company w~th Your participation wall be welcomed, and we shall be glad to other readers. This m not giving any eredxt to the magazmes furnish references to any wanting to associate wuh the nearest publishers, but is due to the great Author of the Bible with its company of Jehovahs w~tnesses m action. When the months truths and prophecms, and who now interprets ~ta prophecms. He testimony is over, send m your report of work accomplished it is that makes possible the material that Is published m the and the results. columns of thin magazine and who gaves promise that it shall continue to pubhsh the advanemg truths aa long as tt continues WWATCHTOWER"STUDIES to exist for the service of the interests of his Theocratic GovernWe~k of August 22: "Kingdom Sign of the Servants," ment. Carefully and prayerfuUy read thm issue of The Watch 1-20 inclusive, The Watchtower July 15, 1943. tower. Then do not delay to mad in your subscription, that Week of August 29: "Kingdom Sign of the Servants," you may receive it regularly, twice a month, twenty-tour copies 21-41 inclusive, The Watchtower July 15, 1943. the year. It m $1.00 m the United States; $1.50 elsewhere.

eWATHTQW1
ANNOUNCING
VOL. LXIV KINGDOM

NR
KINGDOM
No. 14

dEHOVAH5
July 15, 1943 SIGN OF THE

SERVANTS

"And this gospel of tl~e ki~gdom shall be preacl~ed in all the world for a witness unto all natio~s: and then shall the end come. Wl~o then is a faithful and wise serva~zt, whom his lord hath made ruler otet h~s l~ousehold, to give them meat tn due season?"~Matt. 24:14,45.

EHOVAIIis the Everlasting ICing, who holds universal domination. "The LOaD the true God, is he is the living God, and king of eternity: at his wrath the earth shall tremble, and the nations shall not be able to abide his indignation." (Jer. 10: 10, marginal reading) Jehovah God is the Author of the kingdom that shall rid all creation of every rebel against his universal dolmnation. Thousands of .years ago the universal King fixed unchangeably the time for the establishnmnt of the Kingdomin the hands of his Son, Christ Jesus. The Royal Record definitely shows that such time was to be at the end of the umnterrupted rule of this world by Satan the Devil. At that same time the uninterrupted "seven times" of the Gentile donnnation of this globe would expire. Such end was reached in the autumn of A.D. 1914. There the Lord God Almighty took to himself his great power and began reigning, and the ldngdomof the promised new world became the active, operating kingdom of our Lord lehovahand of his Christ. ( Rev. 11 : 15-18, Am.Bet. Ver.) Youask : Whatare the proofs of this ? To what ~igns can you point? Signs are necessary to discern this wondrousfact. We cannot see with our naked eyes Jehovah God lmnself reigning on his exalted throne of the universe. When,long ago, the prophet Isaiah had simply a v~ion of the Lord God seated upon his throne in the temple, the prophet was deathly afrmd that Ins destruction was impending. He cried out: "Wo to me, for I have been silent, for a man--unclean of lips am I, and in midst of a people unclean of lips I am dwelling, because the King, Jehovah of Hosts, have myeyes seen." (Isa. 6: 1-5, Youngstranslation) The great King of Eternity has ever been "dwelling in the light which no man can approach unto; whomno man hath seen, nor can see: to whombe honour and power everlasting". (1 Tim. 6: 16) His Son, to whom Jehovah gives the kingdom of the new world, is tl~e One "by whom also he nmdethe worlds ;
1 What lq Jehovahs relationship to all the living universe? 2 As flxe4l by Jeilovah God. at ~hat ttme ~as the establl~l~ment of the I~.ingdom to take place, and at that tttue what took place? 3 Why are btgus nece~sax.~ to dt~.ceru that wondrous fact?

whobeing the brightness of his glory, and the express image of his person, and upholding all things by the word of his power, when he had by himself purged our sins, sat down on the right hand of the Majesty on high ; being madeso inueh better than the angets".~Heb. 1 : 2-4. It is equally impossible, and ever will be impossible, for humancreatures on this earth to see with the naked human eye Jehovahs resurrected Son, Christ Jesus, on his Kingdom throne. It is possible, however, to perceive or discern that fact by the eye of faith, faith m Gods Wordas backed up by the signs of our day. But those lacking love of Gods "kingdom and blinded by selfishness and admiration of human vanities refuse to exeIc~se faith and see, just as selfish menfailed to see or discern that Christ Jesus is King whenhe was amon.them on earth as a man. "Therefore they could not believe, because that Esaias [Isaiah] said again, tte hath blinded their eyes, and hardened their heart: that they should not see with their eyes, nor understand with their heart, and be converted, and I should heal them. These things said Esaias, when he ~-aw his [Jehovahs] glory, and spake of him." (John 12: 39-4i) Consequently, amid the battle clouds of Armageddonit will become necessary for Christ to makeevery eye see or discern tl~e fact that he ha~ come into his kingdom. Whenall those who pierced him and all kindreds of the earth are forced to see that fact they will see they are fighting against Jehovahs reigning King and that the war clouds of divm~ wrath are thundering destruction for them. Then they will all wail, in bitterness, but not in repentance. ~Rev. i : 7.
SIGNS

Since Jehovahs anointed King and his Theocratic kingdomare invisible to mans physical eyes, Godin his grace and helpfulness provides abundant and overwhelming signs in proof that Satans uninterrupted rule or world has ended and the Government
4. What Ii It that keeps men from discerning that fact? anti when and how will they be forced to ~,ee that fact ? 5 What is the course of those who heed and those who do not heed the atgn~ and what particular sign speaks mo~t loudly rods)?

211

212

9" c NATCHTOWE P,.

BaOOKLY.% Y. N.

of the new world has been established. Those x~qlo see the signs and whowisely heed their portent will zealously serve the King and the Kingdom. Those whoselfishly blind themselves to the signs and defy their meaningwill show indifference to the Kingdom interests and will drunkenly indulge themselves in the things of this world and hypocritically oppose the Kingdom~ind its servants. In fact, among the signs speaking most loudly of the end of the world and of the invisible presence of Chrlst in the Kingdon is the visible sign of two opposing servants, a "faithful and wise servant" and "that evil servant". The existence of these servants and their activities must plainly appear when Satans world rule ends and Jehovahs Kingdom begins. Those servants are visible today, in conjunction with the many other foretold signs. This is strong, indisputable evidence that Satans rule has been interrupted and the Kingdora has begun. According to the Kings ownprophecy we should expect and be looking around now to spot the two servants. Why?Because the servants were foretold to take the stage of action after the World War. Every informed person knows that World War I began in A.D. 1914 and ended with a truce in 1918. And whenChrist Jesus was asked, "Whenshall these things be? and what shall be the sign of thy coming [parousm, or presence], and of the end of the world?" did he not reply: "Nation shall rise against nation, and ldngdom against kingdom: and there shall be famines, and pestilences, and earthquakes, in divers places. All these are the beginning of sorrows"? In that first world conflict wholenations, geared entirely for war, rose up against other nations likewise totally geared. Then food-shortages and rationing and the devastating plagues and destructive earthquakes came and added to the slaughter of war amongthe noncombatants and neutrals. The sorrows there begun upon Satans world organization have not ceased even at this date, twenty-nine years later. Certainly the nations were not then fighting for the setting up and advancement of the ldngdom of God; the postwar world has had no likeness to the kingdora of Godon earth. In fact, all the nauons hated and afflicted those whogave their full and undivided devotion to the kingdom of Jehovah God by his Christ.~Matt. 24 : 3-9. In order for those whoprofess to be Christians and Jews to make an intelligent and responsible choice either for the Governmentof the new world or against it, it is necessary that the good news of the Kingdom be published to inform them what it means. At least they must be put in the way of
6 Why should we now be expectitlg and looking around to spot th* t~o .servants"? 7 In order for Christians and Jews to make aa intelligent and responsible choice respectin~ the Kingdom. what is necessary, and was sucl2 necessary thmg predicted?

getting such vital information. If they refuse such information, the responsibility for their willful ignorance and opposition is their own. "For whosoever shall call upon the name of the Lord shall be saved. How then shall they call on him in whom they have not believed? and how shall they believe in him of whom they have not heard? and how shall the), hear without a preacher? And how shall they preach, except they be sent? as it is written, How beautiful are the feet of them that preach the gospel of peace, and bring glad tidings of good thmgs! So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God." (Rorn. 10: 13-15, 17) That the people would not be left in ignorance, but that there would be a mighty publicity campaign to spread the good news that Jehovahs kingdomwas set up in A.D. 1914 and that the old world is on its way out, Christ Jesus expressly predicted. s After detailing the sorrows of world war and tile persecution of his faithful disciples Jesus added: "But he that shall endure unto tile end, the same shall be saved. Andthis gospel of the kingdomsllall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall tile end come." (Matt. 24: 13, 14) And has there not been a tremendous preaching of Jehovahs Messianic kingdom for a witness to all the nations of tile world since A.D.1914, or more particularly so since the end of World War I in 19187 Yes, there has. And by whom?Not by the religious organizations of "Christendom" and Jewry with their plans of bringing in the Messianic kingdom by world conversion. No; not by them, but by Jehovahs witnesses, whohave persistently called at the homesof the people, year in and 3"ear out, to bear witness directly to the people concerning Jehovahs establishment of the Theocratic Govermuent of his dear Son, Christ Jesus. Such witnesses have been comparatively few, a small minority" indeed against a background of millions of Catholics and Protestants and other religionists. Yet their contilmous efforts since 1918, in the teeth of mounting opposition and persecution, has resulted, to date, in the placing of more than 400 million copies of books and booklets, in over eighty different languages. Addto this other hundreds of millions of magazines, free tracts and pamphlets distributed, and countless Bible lectures on the public platform, over the radio, and by phonograph recordings and sound cars and boats. To Jehovah God and Christ Jesus is given the credit for such unheard-of accomplishment. It had to have divine backing, because the divine prophecies had foretold such a Kingdom witness, and the prophecies must never fail, but be fulfilled exactly at the
8. What was Christs particular prediction on this, and how and through whom h&$ it been fulfllled~ 9 To ~hom must the credit for such accomplishment be given, and ~hy?

JULY 1943 15,

~ieWATCHTOWER.

213

right time. The prophecies are not yet completely fulfilled; and so the witness work goes on, and will go on, till the final end of the sorrows of the nations comes, at Arnmgeddon.

of grace. What then? Israel hath not obtained that which he seeketh for; but the election hath obtained it, and the rest were blinded." (Rom.11: 5, 7) This remnant foreshadowed how at the establishment of the Messianic government and the Lords coming "FAITHFUL AND WISE SERVANT" to the temple there should likewise be merely a rem~ Theforegoing facts unimpeachable un- nant that would prove to be his true and faithful are and disciples. These are Israelites, not after the flesh, assailable. are irremovable They signs testifying thatSatans "world" uninterrupted ended but after the spirit. They are Jehovahs covenant or rule in A.D. 1914by thebirth thekingdom Jehovahpeople, not by virtue of the law covenant he made of of God andof his Christ. After foretelling now with the natural Israelites through Mosesas mediasuch established factsChrist Jesuspointed forward to tor, but by virtue of the new covenant which Jehovah other impressive signs theinvislble of Kingdom and makes with spiritual Israelites through the Greater of hiscoming thetemple judgment. com- Mediator than Moses, Christ Jesus. to for His ~Those whom the heavenly Father Jehovah ing intothe Kingdom powerwas in A.D.1914,but his the prophecies foretold coming the temple accepts and begets by his spirit to become spirithis to thereafter execute to judgment, firsttoward his ual children with Christ Jesus constitute his spiritprofessed followers then and toward thenations ual Israelites, "the Israel of God." {Gal. 6: 15, 16) all Jehovah God adopts them and makes them members ofthe world. 3 : 1-4 Hag. : 6,7 ; Zech.: 8,9 (Mal. ; 2 3 Rev.11:1S, In his prophecy theendof the of his royal house of sons of which Christ Jesus is 19) on world Jesus wasspeaking hisconsecrated to disci- the Head. Why? Because they believe Jehovahs pleswhenhe warned: "Therefore ye alsoready: message and make Him their God and accept Christ be forin suchan houras ye think theSonof man Jesus as their Ransomer and King. Then they prove not cometh. thenis a faithful wiseservant, their faith by their works. How?By malting a conWho and secration of themselves to Godthrough the meritoriwhomhislordhathnmderuleroverhishousehold, to givetheminert dueseason? in Blessed that ous sacrifice of Christ Jesus and then seeking to is servant, hislord, whom when liecometh, shall find fulfill their consecration by faithfully doing Gods so doing. Verily sayunto I you,that shall he make will as set forth in his written Word. Before He himruler overallhisgoods. andif that But evil takes such ones into the covenant with him by sacriservant shall in hisheart, lord say My delayeth fice, Jehovah Godmakes them acceptable to himself his coming; shall and begin smite fellowservants,justifying them through the merit of Christs to his by and to eat and drinkwith the drunken; lord sacrifice. After taking them into the covenant by the of thatservant shall come a daywhen lookethsacrifice to die a sacrificial death with Christ Jesus, in he not forhim,and in an hourthathe is notaware God begets them to a hope of life in the spirit. of,andshall himasunder, appoint his (1 Pet. 1: 3,4, 14-23) Such spirit-begotten ones cut and him portion with thehypocrites: shall weepingmanifest faithfulness under test, he then anoints there be with his spirit of power to be his appointed witandgnashing teeth."--Matt. of )4:44-51. "Withsuch phrasethe greatProphetwas not nesses, preachers of the good news of his kingdom, giving advance notice theappearing twoindi- and joint heirs with Christ Jesus in that kingdom. of of vidual persons prior hiscoming thetemple to to for It is written to them: "Nowhe which stablisheth us judgment hisservants. of Cllm~t Jesus theonly with you in Christ, and hath anointed us, is God; is who individual thesacred whom prophecies foretold. hath also sealed us, and given the earnest of have John theBaptist only miniature was a fulfillment the spirit in our hearts."--2 Cor. 1:21, 22. of ,s The prophet Isaiah looked down to the end of certain prophecies, besides which himself he served the in a prophetic role. Otherwise, Bible the prophecies world and to the small remnant of spimtual treat classes organizations of or of indiwduals. Israel whotake their stand, not with the chief men The apostles whom to Jesus directly uttered prophecyof this world, but for Jehovahs established kingdom. his were members Jehovahs of covenant people, the Then he said: "But thou, Israel, art my servant, I nation Israel. of Theywerealso theforemost ones Jacob whom have chosen, the seed of Abrahammy friend. Thou whom have taken from the ends of the I of a smallremnant theIsraelites accepted of who Christ Jesus theMessiah hisfirst as at coming. Says earth, and called thee from the chief menthereof, and said unto thee, Thou art myservant; I have chosen theapostle on this "Even then this Paul : so at present thee, and not cast thee away." lisa. 41: 8, 9) Havein time also there a remnant is according theelection to mind now that Jesus foretold that all the nations
I0 Of what are the fore~olns;facts slgns~ and besides foretelling them. ~hat sign of warning did he foretell respecting servlce~ 12- By what course of action and by what divine dealings with them 11 (at Why was Jesus not foretelling of two individual persoml? do such ones become spiritual sons of God and his anointed ~ltnesses~ 13. What prophecies did Isaiah make concerning Gods servant and Ib) Who of the Israehtes accepted Chrtst Jesus at his first advent, the identity thereof? and what does this foreshadow?

214

NieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYn,

N.

Y.

would hate the remnant of his consecrated followers, and that false prophets and false Christs wouldrise up and make predictions of things to come. In line with this the prophet Isaiah further spoke, to identify those who are truly Gods servant: "All the nations are gathered together, yea, there is an assembling of peoples; who among them can tell this, and things in advance can let us hear? Let them set forth their witnesses that they may get their right, or let them hear and say, Truth! Ye are my witnesses, declareth Jehovah, and my Servant whom I have chosen, . . . I have told and will save and make known, that there is among you no strange one; and ye are my witnesses, declareth Jehovah, that I am GOD. A people which I have fashioned for myself, my praise shall they record." (Isa. 43:9,10,12,21, Roth.) "Do not ye dread, nor yet be alarmed; have I not from olden time told thee and declared? So that ye are my witnesses, whether there is a God besides me? or is no Rock--I know of none ! Remember these things, O Jacob, and Israel, for my Servant thou art, I have fashioned thee; a Servant of mine thou art."--Isa. 44: 8, 21, Roth. " In the light of those prophecies which focuses on the time concerning which Jesus prophesied, it is clearly discernible that our Lords prophecy of a "faithful and wise servant" was not foretelling some individual man. He was foretelling a class, a people, namely, the remnant of Jehovahs witnesses. Nineteen centuries ago, after only a remnant of the natural Jews denied themselves and took up the slake of reproach to come after Christ Jesus as their Leader and King, Jehovah God turned to the non-Jewish nations to select from them the remaining membersof the "body of Christ". Simeon, whose surname was Peter. was the first apostle whom God sent to such Gentile nations. "Simeon hath declared how Godat the first did visit the Gentiles to take out of them a people for his name."--Acts 15: 14. ~ Such taken-out people must serve Jehovah God as witnesses for his name, that is, as Jehovahs witnesses. Throughouttlle centuries since then and till now the Lord God has been taking out from the worldly nations this "people for his name", spiritual Israelites, upon whom nameof Jehovah is called. the These, as a people, make up Gods servant, and Christ Jesus is Jehovahs Chief Servant among them and is their Head. For that reason Jesus on earth charged the people whom he healed that "they should not make him known: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by Esaias the prophet, saying, Behold my servant, whomI have chosen; my beloved, in whom soul is well pleased: I will my put my spirit upon him, and he shall shew judgment
14 In such prophetic light what is tih ~ "faithful and wise servant" such "servant" a part? discerned to be, and of what people serve, and who according 15 As ~hat. therefore, must such people to the prophecy of Isaiah Is their head?

to the Gentiles. Andin his nameshall the Gentiles trust".--Matt.12 : 14-18, 21.
PREPARING THE SERVANT

~ The time of Christs comingto tile temple is a time of judgment, when he makes manifest who is the "faithful and wise servant" and who is that evil servant". Malachis prophecy, chapter three, announces that before the arrival of this great Messenger at Jehovahs spiritual temple there should be a preparatory work, that Jehovahs fmthful people might be taken out and might walk in the way that leads to the Kingdom, and in order that the Lords Messengerat the temple might be received by a devoted renmant of such "people for his name". Authentic history does record such preparatory work, beginning about fort) years before the Me~-sengers coming. "About 1878 a small band of consecrated Christians, wholly devoted to Jehovah Godand seeking to know his will and to serve him, were meeting together for study of the Scriptures, in search of "meat in due season", apart from all religious sects. In the following year the Lord God caused the "meat in due season" to begin to be served to the spiritually hungry ones by means of the publication of a magazine, first called "Zions WatchTowerand Herald of Christs Presence". In its first issue, as of July, 1879. the Watch Tower said respecting its purpose: %% its name indicates, it aims to be the lookout from whence matters of interest and profit may 1)e announcedto the little flock, and as the "Ite~ald of Christs Presence," to give the meat in due seaon to the household of faith. . . . Weunderstand that the object of the present witnessing is To take out a people for His name~the Church~who Christ~ at coming are united to him." ~aLater (in 1909) the magazine was called "Tile Watch Tower and Herald of Christs Presence". It was the first magazine to publish and prove that Christs second comingmust be m the spirit, invisible to human eye, and that his coming would be followed by his presence, or parousla (mistranslated "coming"). The purpose of the parottsla is the gathering of his remnant of faithful followers awax from all religious organizations and then the bin(ling of Satan and the destroying of his wicked organization. In the Watchtower issue of June, 1S~0, page 6, it published that the end of the "seven times" of the Gentiles would fall in A.D. 1914. (Luke 21: 24) This was indeed "meat in due season". Feeding thereon, Gods consecrated people for his
16. What "servants" must be made manifest at the temple Judgment and why must a preparatory work precede Christs coming to the temple? 17. Accordingly, ~ ~hat was in progress in 1878, and ~hat was pubUshed in July, 1879 18. What timely truths or "meat In due season" was this magazine the first to publish ~

JULY 1943 15,

2-fieWATCHTOWER.

215

namewere put in great expectancy and on the watch. ~ In 18S4 it was deemedwell to establish a corporation for the wider and more effective spreading of the Bible truths by means of tracts, pamphlets, papers, and other ctocuments. Hence the Zions Watch Tower Tract Society (now Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society) was chartered at Allegheny, Pennsylvania. according to the Corporation law of that State. This legal, non-profit corporation was merely an instrument for publislfing the message and for organizing and for~varding the work of those fully dedicated to Jehovahs service. Here, then, was a company, group or body of Christians, a "people for his name", wholly detached from all religious systems and unreservedly consecrated and separated to the Lord God, and seeking solely to ,lo his will as revealed in his Holy Word.As such they constituted a servant body of ihe Lord, wholly subject to his will and commandments. They were loolcing for their Head and Master to finish the earthly work with his church and to take them unto himself in the heavenly realm. They did not know for a certainty the date or day or hour of their Lords coming to the temple for judgment; but they expected marvelous things to occur at the end of the Times of the Gentiles, in 1914. Were such ones prepared as the "faithful and wise servant" class in the years of preparing the way before Christs comingto the temple ? How shall we determine this ? ~ Christ Jesus said: "Ye shall knowthem by their fruits. Do men gather grapes of thorns, or figs of thistles? Even so every good tree bringeth forth good fruit; but a corrupt tree bringeth forth evil fruiC {Matt. 7:16, 17) The Lord provzdes the fruit for his fruit-bearers. It is good fruit, being found in his written Wordas He makes it understandable. The Lords "servant" must hold forth and carry forth those fruits to others who hunger for truth and righteousness. Alongside that note again Jesus words: "Whothen is a faithful and wise servant, whomhis lord hath made ruler over his household, to give them meat in due season?" (~[att. 24: 45) Jehovah God does not have several such, he has only one "faithful and wise servant", and that "servant" company he makes ruler over his household as to the dispensing of the spiritual food and the conducting of the work of the household members. Jehovah God does not have several organizations, each conflicting with the others and each seeking to be rulers over the whole household or to divide up the rulership and exercise control over a division of the household. "Is Christ divided?" No! "For as the body is one, and hath many members, and all
19 ~a}.TVhat was nrgantzed in 1884, and for what purpose~ (b)What <llstlnctl~,e bofly bf Christ ans was thus In evidence on earth, and for x~.Imt were they looking forward* 20 By what fruit-bearzn~ quabt~ must the identity of the "faithful and ~lse servant" be determined, anti why should we nOt search for several buchhke servants:

the members of that one body, being many, are one body: so also is Christ. For God is not the author of confusion, but of peace, as in all churches of the saints."~]. Cor.]. : 13 ; 12 : 12; 14 : 33. ~ The great God and Father of the household of faith has only one visible organization which he uses as his "servant" channel to convey "meat in due season". That channel is not religious, forasmuch as religion is not "meat in due season" but consist.~ of the traditional teachings and practices of demonized men which make of no effect Gods ~Vozd and commandments. Moreover, "organized religion" is divided and at odds with itself and leads to confusion respecting faith in Jehovah God and his kingdom; it blasphemes and heaps reproach upon hib name. Hence it cannot be the "people for his name"; it cannot be the "servant" whom the Most High God has formed to show forth His praise. Religion, and all the conflicting systems thereof, are a par~ of this world and friendly to it and serve the interests of this world which they are trying to convert and dominate. Such conduct is spiritual adultery: "Ye adulterers and adulteresses, know ye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the world is the enemyof God." (Jas. 4: 4) Judged by its fruits and the present-day results of the peoples eating thereof, "organized religion" could not be that "faithful and wise servant" whomGod has made ruler over tus household to spread life-sustaining "meat in due season" before them. " The real "servant" companyor society" must be clean from this world and its religion. The "servant" must be entirely devoted to Jehovahs service, being composedof creatures consecrated to him, exercising full faith in his Word, and serving to others the revealed truths of the Bible to build them up in the "most holy faith". The "servant" must be composed of those whoare begotten of Godsspirit to a heavenly inheritance and who seek first the kingdom of heaven and its righteousness. They must advertise it as the only hope of mankind, and thereby buihl up good-will toward that righteous Government of God by Christ Jesus. Hence the "servants" history becomes open for all to consult. To what conclusion does it lead? ~ The physical facts since A.D. 1878 downto 191S prove that the small body of consecrated, spiritbegotten men and womenwho were and are unitedly serving Jehovah God and his Kingdom in conjunction with the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society match the prophetic description of the "servant;. Therefore such ones, though bodily spread through21. Ilow many visible organizations does Jehovah use as hl~ "servant" channel? and why could this not ~nclude "organized relJgion"~ 22. What. therefore, must be the position of the real "ser~aat" compan) respecting th~s world and religion a~d Jehovah God? 23. Whom the physical facts prove to match the "eervanta" descripdo t~on, and in what sense im the "Servant" wise and faithful?

216

NieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKL,.% N. 3".

out the earth, yet unitedly co-operating by means of trusted those interests on earth to the faithful and the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society, are the wise remnant. Their prime responsibility, therefore, Lords "servant" body on earth. That "servant" is is to preach this gospel of the kingdomto the meek wise, because fearing Jehovah God and not demons and to bear forth the "meat in due season" which or men: "the fear of the Lor~Dis the beginning of the King supplies to them. This they must supply wisdom." "The fear of man bringeth a snare: but to the Lords "other sheep", the persons of goodwhosoputteth his trust in the LORD shall be safe." will scattered abroad throughout all the earth and (Prov. 9:10; 29:25) That "servant" is faithful, who must be gathered and fed and brought into the because showing faith in Gods Word, holding true Good Shepherds fold before the battle of Annato him, proving reliable and obedient in his service, geddon is unleashed. 2~ To such end Jehovah God has by Christ Jesus and keeping covenant with him in unbroken integrity. 2,,,Blessed is that servant, whom his lord, when anointed the "faithful and wise servant" class with he cometh, shall find so doing. Verily I say unto you, his spirit, in fulfillment of his prophecyrelating to that he shall make him ruler over all his goods." the end of the world: "And it shall come to pass {Matt. 24: 46, 47) Such prophecy makes certain that afterward [in the last days, saith God], that I will Jehovahs "servant" class would prove faithful down pour out my spirit upon all flesh; and your sons till the Lords comingto the temple in A.D. 1918. At and your daughters shall prophesy, your old men that momentousdate, as is well known, the remnant shall dream dreams, your young men shall see of Jehovahs "people for his name" were colaboring visions: and also upon the servants and upon the with the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society as handmaids in those days will I pour out my spirit." their legal governing body. Also they were the only (Joel 2: 28,29; Acts 2: 16-18) This outpouring ones who in the face of world war and the hatred the spirit of anointing uponthe remnantin the flesh. of all nations were persisting in proclaiming Jeho- the "faithful and wise servant" class, has speciall.v vahs kingdom and announcing its establishment in been manifest since A.D. 1922, when the witness A.D. 1914. Christ Jesus declared that the "servant" work of advertising Jehovahs King and kingdom found to be faithful and wise and actively in service took on increased vitality, activity and efficiency. The at the time of his coming to the temple for judgment Kingdoms greatest testimony since the time of the would be blessed. So the Lord would entrust him first Jehovahs witness, Abel, has followed from and with "all his goods", that is, all his visible Kingdom after 1922. The religionists have looked on in amazeinterests on earth. Certainly, then, that "servant" ment at Jehovahs witnesses and their intense efforts would be the one whom the King Christ Jesus would and unswerving faithfulness to the Kingdominteruse to fulfill his prophecy falling due after the ests and have wondered what it is all about. It is World War I: "This gospel of the kingdom shall a sign of the Kingdomsentry into power. Jehovahs be preached in all the world for a witness unto all active witnesses are for a visible sign thereof, and nations; and then shall the end come." Such gospel all the religionists whobrand it mans work and who of Gods ldngdom as born in 1914 has been preached fight against it and try to efface the sign are unable with unparalleled publicity in all the world to all to overthrow it. They prove themselves to be fightnations since 1918, so much so that all nations of ing against God. 2r This sign was foretold by an ancient witness of "Christendom" and all religious organizations have risen up in opposition to the Kingdom witness. Jehovah, saying: "Lo, I, and the children whum Actual accomplishment of such testimony to the Jehovah hath given to me, are for signs and for Kingdomunder persecution points unmistakably to wo,ders in Israel, from Jehovah of Hosts, who is the one whom the Lord has chosen as his "servant", dwelling in Mount Zion." (Isa. 8: 18, Youllg, Heb. namely, Jehovahs witnesses, by whomthe world- 2: 13, 14) Speaking concerning Jesus Christ, Jehowide witness has been and continues to be given. vahs High Priest and Branch at the temple, another ~This is factual proof that Christ Jesus has prophet declared: "Hear now, 0 Joshua the high approved and laid his hands upon the remnant of priest, thou, and thy fellows that sit before thee: Jehovahs witnesses as his visible representatives for they are men wondered at [marginal reading: and that he has united them with himself at the they are menof sign] ; for, behold, I will bring forth temple. Thus since 1918 they constitute with him my servant, The BRANCH." (Zech. 3: 8) The reliand under him the "faithful and wise servant" class. gionists of "Christendom" despise the sign and Christ Jesus is Jehovahs Ruler over all the King- refuse to believe it, and rebel against acknowledging dom "goods" or interests, and the Ruler has en- the society of Jehovahs anointed witnesses as his
24 (a) What do Jesus words ~ show as to the course of "that servant" down till his coming in 1918 (b} Howwould that servant be blessed, and to whomdoes active participauon in such blessedness positively point? 25 According to facts, upon whom did the Lord lay hands at his coming, ~hat do they constitute since then, and what is their prime responsLbihty ? 26. What prophe~y concernln~ divine commission has God therefore fulfilled to them, since when has it been particularly manifest, and of what is this a sign? 27. How wu this sign foretold by the prophets Isaiah and Zechariah~ and why wiU Jehovah vindicate his faithful "servant" class?

Jc~Y 15, 1943

tieWATCHTOWEI:L

217

faitliful and wise servant". Hence they persecute and interfere with Jehovahs "servant" class and call them false prophets. However, these are the only ones equipped with Jehovahs "meat in due season" and anointed of him to preach it; and the day is near at hand when Jehovah God will vindicate his faithful "servant" class. "And whenthis cometh to pass, (lo, it will come,) then shall they knowthat a prophet hath been amongthem."--Ezek. 33: 27-33. ~rItATEVIL Sv.RvANr" :g Christ Jesus is primarily Jehovahs Elect Servant and is the Itead, Leader and Commander the of "faithful and wise servant" class. (Isa. 42 : 1 ; 55 : 4) At the time that Jesus on earth rode into Jerusalem and then came to the temple and cleansed it of the religmus merchandisers, he had amonghis apostles an unfaithful, traitorous fellow servant. Just hefore Jesus came to the temple Judas Iscariot objected to the loving attention paid to Jesus and took offense at it, but in a hypocritical way, saying: ~Vhy was not this ointment sold for three hundred pence, and given to the poor? .... This he said, not that he cared for the poor; but because he was a thief, and had the bag, and bare what was put therein." The next day Jesus rode into Jerusalem and cleansed the temple. (John 12: 1-16) Jesus called Judas a "devil" (slanderer), not clean, "the son of perdition," and lost. (John 6: 70, 71; 13: 10, 11, 18; 17: 12) Certainly Christ Jesus did not die as a ransom for Judas and his like ! ~ Judas had been entrusted with Kingdominterests, having been commissioned to preach the Kingdora message and to perform miracles of healing. As one of the twelve disciples closest to Jesus lie held an intimate and confidential relationship to Jehovahs Elect Servant. Judas, however, was unfaithful to his trust, was greedy for money that was contributed to the Kingdom service, misused the confidential information that he had of Christ Jesus and his apostles, and sought gain from the enemyto the damage of the visible organization of Jehovahs people. He hid his traitorous heart and purpose from the unsuspecting apostles down to the end. He brazenly dared to ldss Jesus and greet him with a Hail, Master." while in the very act of betraying him and bringing him into the courts of law of the land, namely, the Supreme Court, or Sanhedrin, Governor Pilates and King Herods court. (Matt. 26: 14-16, 47-50, 57-68; Luke 23: 1-25) Judas Iscariot is therefore the prototype of "that evil servant" whomJesus foretold. Who is such "evil servant" in this day?
28. Who Is the head of the faithful "servant" class~ and how did Iudas Iscariot conduct and express himself ~hen Jesus came to the "emple at Jerusalem? 29 Ilow did Judas mamfest himself as a traitor and unfaithful iervant, ~nd of whom therefore is he a protot)pe?

"But and if that evil servant shall say in his heart, Mylord delayeth his coming: and shall begin to smite his fellowservants, and to eat and drink with the drunken." (Matt. 24: 48, 49) The expression "But and if that evil servant" does not mean that the "faithful and wise servant" gets careless, arrogant, self-indulgent, and becomesunwise, unfaithful and evil. It does not meanthat the remnant society of Jehovahs witnesses abuse the Lords service, pervert it, renounce it and becomelawless, oppressive and unfaithful to their trust. The facts toda3 in evidence do not support such a wresting of our Lords prophetic words. Contrariwise, Christ Jesus assures us that, having found the servant to be faithful and wise at His coming, he advances him and makes him His visible representative on earth and ruler over all his "goods", or Kingdom interests. The unequaled accomplishment since 1918 of Jehovahs witnesses, through the instrumentality of tile Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society, in preaching "this gospel of the kingdom" proves the Lord has accounted them "faithful and wise" and llas retained them in his service and has entrusted them with his royal goods, or Kingdominterests. ~ The "faithful and wise servant" is not an individual manon earth. Likewise "that evil servant" is not any individual person, but represents a class of persons taldng a common course of evil action and sharing a like destiny. "That evil servant" means a class of men and womenonce servants of Jehovah God and associated with his visible organization. They once devoted themselves to God in consecration and were begotten of his spirit and taken into his household as spiritual sons and were for a time apparently faithful. But they do not endure to the end in Godsservice, and turn evil. At the time that the Lord begins judgment at the temple their evil conduct is exposed. So they manifest themselves from and after 1918. s, Their trouble begins with the heart, tile seat of affection and motivation. (Prov. 4: 23) In the heart ttns class says : "Mylord delayeth his coming." True, this class mayclaim to believe in Christs invisible presence and that his presence, or parousla, began at 1874 according to their understanding of chronology. But in their heart, and by their actions which are motivated by their heart condition, tile 3deny the Lords coming and presence. Why so? Because his coming and parousia means the time when he gathers his faithful body-members yet on earth into a unity with him at the temple, making out of them one indivisible service organization. It is the time whenthe Lord Jesus puts into practice
30. What have the wordn "But and If that evil servant" been wrested to mean, but what do the facts prove aa to Jehovahs wltnesses~ 31. Whom, then, do~ "that evil servant" mean. and when is that manifest ? 32. Whatproves. and how, that the "evil servant" class .Ay in theLr hearts, "My lord delayeth his coming"?

218

ieWATCHTOWER.

BRooK,.Y.,,-, N. Y.

the Theocratic rule and procedure within that organization, establishing over it a unified commandand ruling it from the top down and not at the dictation of personal preferences from the bottom up. The "evil servant" class would adhere to such organization and unified command and Theocratic governance and would submit thereto if they in their hearts believed in the Lords having come and being present. They would agree that such Theocratic arrangement and such joyful and willing submission are due from them as befitting the time and occasion of his presence. But their selfish-hearted action and their desire to do every man whatsoever is right in his own eyes prove that they do not believe that the Theocratic King has come to the temple for judgment. In their secret heart intents they say: "My lord delayeth his coming"; I can follow my own inclination and get by with it. 33 The "evil servant" class do not see the Lords organization, that it is one and is Theocratic in arrangement and operation, and that Jehovah God hath set the members every one of them in the body, as it hath pleased him. They are heady, headstrong, seeking headship for themselves. They. do not appreciate that their fellows in the organization are not under their charge and dictation but are the Lords servants. They criticize and judge the Lords servants as if such ones were their own, and they "speak evil of dignities", those whom the Lord God has dignified by placing them in a responsible position in the organized body of Chmst. They become meddlers, busybodies in other mens matters, and are ambitious to be independent and higher in position than where the Lord has placed them. They speak evil of the Lords setup which they do not understand. (See Matthew 2.5: 04-26; 1 Corinthians 4: 1-3; Romans 14: 4: Jude S-16.) 3, Then this unfaithful group speak evil of their fellow servants by hurling false, malicious charges against their brethren who are discharging their duties as unto the Lord. Thereby they snnte their fellow servants, and cause suspicions, evil surmisings, disturbance, disrupUon and divisions within the orgamzation. They proceed lawlessly as respects the Theocratic law, and do not follow the Lords rule stated at 1 Corinthians 6: 1, 2: "Dare any of you, having a matter against another, go to law before the unjust, and not before the saints? Do ye not know that the saints shall judge the world? and if the world shall be judged by you, are ye unworthy to judge the smallest matters ?" They prefer the company of the "drunken". 3~ "The drunken" are those of this world who are
33 What proves that the "evll servant" class do not see the Lords orgllnlzatlon and its structure~ 34 llo~ does this class "smite their fellow servants and act ~ lawle~v 35 Ho~ does the "evil servant "eat and drluk with the drunken"? and ~hen did such a class begln to show themselves as pursulng that course ?

in the darkness of its night, careless and indifferent toward the Lords coming. Accordingly they fill themselves full with the selfish things of this world, not caring about feeding and watering the Lords "other sheep". The "evil servant" class neither keep up with the "meat in due season" which the Lord provides nor do they seek to pass such spiritual food on to others, their brethren and the Lords "other sheep". They view themselves as the spmtual class, beside whomthe others must wait as to Gods favors and spiritual food. So they "feed themselves", eating and drinking" for selfish desires after the manner of the "drunken" world, particularly the clergy or ecclesiastical element thereof. Shortly before the Lords coming to the temple in 191S such a class associated with the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society began to manifest themselves and to pursue such a course toward Jehovah God, his Christ and their brethren. They did not expect the Lords arrival at the temple in the spring of 1918. 3O,,The lord of that servant simll come in a day when he looketh not for him, and in an hour that he is not aware of, and shall cut him asunder, and appoint him his portion with the hypocrites: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth." (Matt. 24: 50, 51) It is the Lord that by his angels puts the "evil servant" out of his organization; and the Lord Jesus at the temple so did from and after 191S. (Matt. 13:41,42) In the temple judgment he does not approve of their lawless, self-willed course nor commit to them "his goods", but cuts that wicked servant class asunder from his visible organization. Jehovah God did therefore not pour out upon thenl his spirit and anoint them with the "unction from the Holy One". That class is not and never was an anointect class. In demonstration of these facts such ones separated themselves from the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society and set up independent organizations of their own, subject to their own control and not Theocratic rule. "They went out from us, but they were not of us; for if they had been of us, they would no doubt have continued with us: but they went out, that they might be made manifest that they were not all of us. But ye have an unction from the Holy One, and ye know all things." --1 John 2: 19, 20. s,,,That evil servant" class may still study the Bible and publish religious documents with Bible quotations, and may still call Christ Jesus "Lord, Lord!" But the King at the temple is not deceived by such flattery and smooth professions of loyalty. Like Judge Jephthah of old, he notes the difference between their message and his Theocratic "meat in
36. Whoputs that class out of the organization, and ho~, and what action do they take therefore with respect to the organization? 37 Why do their continued study of the Bible and pubhcation of rehgious documents not pro~e they are still servzag Jehovah God and gathering ~tth Chrl~t Jesus?

JULY15, 1943

$fieWATCHTOWER.

219

due season"; he observes that, like the rebellious Ephraimites of old, they are unable to publish and declare tile Theocratic test-word "Shibboleth", but are pretenders, hypocrites. (Judg. 12: 1-6) He fully aware that they do not do his will by working peacefully and unitedty with his approved "faithful and wise servant" and in obedience to Theocratic rule. Since they do not "gather" with him and his "servant", they are scattering; since they are not with him, they are against him. They declare to the world the most intimate and confidential matters of the Lords organization which they learned while associated with it. Thus they make it pu]flic property for the use and advantage of the enemy. In not holding with the Lords "faithful and wise servant" organization, but criticizing, condenming and working against it, they Iine up with tim worldly nations and religionists who fight against Jehovahs kingdom and IIis witnesses.--Matt. 12: 30. 3s As to that "evil servant", the Judge at the temple does not hesitate to "appoint him his portion with the hypocrites", and hids that class to depart from him as "workers of iniquity. He classes them with the religious hypocrites. (Matt. 7: :22-24) Inasmuch as they were foreshadowed by Judas and by his prototype, Ahithophel, King Davids traitorous counselor who at last hung hiram-elf, the evil servant" class form part of the apostate "man of sin", "the son of perdition." In fact, having once been associated with Jehovahs organized people and enjoyed a confidential relationship with it and ttlen having rebelled and proved untrue, they are the most reprehensible part of the "man of sin" class, seeing that they held a more responsible position as spirit-begotten servants of God than the religious clergy ever held. The expression "son of perdition" points to their final end, destruction.~2 Sam. o o-,. o 15:o0-o~, 16:23; 17:1-23; _ Thess.o _:3-8. ~ Beiore descending into such perdition or destruction, that class give way to "weeping and gnashing of teeth" for the rest (if their life. They gnash with their teeth at the "faithful and w~se servant" class and express no s~anpathy with them in the world-wide persecution these undergo. They publicly declare they have never been Jehovahs witnesses, and openly charge that Jehovahs witnesses are not a Christian organization. They "weep", not in repentance or remorse, but because of taking offense at the conduct of the faithful and because of being unable to put across their selfish aims and purposes against the faithful, and because of imagined injustices which they claim the Lords faithful have committed against them. They profess to
3~ ~,ith ~hom does the Lord cla.4s them, by whom were they foreshadowed, and of ~hat larger group do they form the most reprehensible part ~ 39. Wily doe~ the "e,,ll ~er~ant" cla~s give way to "weeping", and why and against ~hom do they gna~,h their teeth?

be "children of the kingdom"; and douhtless when, ~hortly, Almighty God resurrects from the dead tt~e faithful prophets and witnesses of the days before Christ and makes such the visible princely representatives of the kingdom of heaven, the "evil servant" class will weep and grind their teett~. Jesus contrasted them with his "other sheep", saying: "Many shall come from the east and west, and shall sit down with Abraham, and Isaac, and Jacob, in the kingdom of heaven. But the children of the kingdom shall be cast out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth." (Matt. 8: 11, 12) After seeing this, they will go down imo perdition at the battle of Armageddon. The "other sheep", whomthey refused to hunt up and serve with the "meat in due season", will survive that great tribulation and will sit with the Kingdoms princes and partake of the I{ingdoms blessings.--Luke 13 : 25-30. Other scriptures make it very clear that tlle "evil servant" class would prominently display itself in the "time of the end", and the more so the nearer we get to the final end of all of Satans crowd. Satans chief spirit prince, Gog, will specially use the peculiarly informed "evil servant" class m the conspiracy with all his other worldly elements against Jehovahs faithful remnant and their companions, the "other sheep". (Ezek. 3S: 3-23) Thus the "evil servant" class will more openl.v betray th~qr evil co-operation with all other elements of Satan.organization, religious, political and commercml, and unmistakably show they are one with the.~e, "eating and drinking" with them as a part of thi~ world. The sign of the two "servants" must therefore become sharper and more pronounced. "The "faithful and wise servant" is a visible symbol of Christs side of the great issue, the sldc in favor of Jehovahs universal donmmtion over all living creatures. "That evil servant" is a visible symbol of the opposing side in this primary issue. Both "servants" are now active, each in behalf of lus respective side of the issue. The hour of decl~-ion is here. The choice must be either to become companions with the "faithful and wise servant" and loyally serve Jehovah and his Kingdom with Iris "servant", or to join the "evil servant" cla~s and weep and gnash the teeth against Gods visible organization and at the last suffer fiery destruction, perdition. For the admonition of those who seek to worship God in spirit and in truth Jehovah God prophetically contrasts the two opposing "servant" classes and their destinies now, at Isamh 65: 13-16. Read that prophecy, and then heed with wisdom the Kingdom sign thus given.
40 Whenmust the "evll servant" class dlRplay Itself more I~rom|neotly. and why ? 41. (eP Of what {m each of the~e "~ervant" clas~,e~ symbol, and what deoslon must now be made with reference to ~hem~ ,b} In ttu~ respect what prophetic de~cr|ption does Jeho*sh God ~,~e for our admomtion, and v. hat should we therefore do?

GILEAD GRADUATES FIRST

EBRUARY of this year The Watchtower made the 15 stirring announcement of the opening of the Watchtower Bible College of Gilead. This came as a pleasant surprise to persons of good-will all over the world. "Gilead," the beautiful building erected on Kingdom Farm of 701 acres at South Lansing, New York, in 1940, was to house this New World undertaking and to become the home for the preparing of Theocratic ministers who will, by the [,ords grace, pile up in all parts of the earth a heap of witness to The Theocracy. On Monday, February 1, the college was dedicated in an impressive service by the president and some directors of the Society. From the very opening of the classes immediately thereafter, the student body of one hundred men and women, all ordained ministers, put their hearts and souls into their studies. Within a few days the students and faculty had completely adjusted themselves to their new schedule of life in the Watchtower Bible College, which from the start operated as any long-established institution. The college founders had arrangements made for the housing and feeding, as well as for the educational training. The household of Gilead was organized to operate identically as the Bethel home of the Watchtower Society, in Brooklyn. Bethel household instructions and routine, having been well consummated over a permd of fifty years experience in New York, aided greatly in settling the students as to their daily life, association and work. The college day, Mondayto Friday, began at 8 a.m., after which followed five periods of instruction in the morning, of 40 minutes each, with 10-mLuute intermissions, and two similar periods in the early afternoon. These periods of instruction included classroom recitations and lecture periods. From 3 to 6 p.m. each day all the students were assigned duties of assisting in the operation of the household and the farm. The sisters work in the laundry, kitchen, sewing room, dormitory housecleaning, and garden work. The brothers work on the land, in the machine shop, construction, and in the woods All such extracurricular activity was found to be a great blessing to the students. It enabled them to relax their minds from study and at the same time to gain practical knowledge, experience and exercise. After but the first month of college, these are some of the remarks made by the students: "What I have learned this past month I count priceless." "The quality of schooling here is beyond expectation." "I find myself a bit more rusty than I expected." "Spanish and English are my hardest subjeets." "I realize it is the Lord:s will for me to dig hard while I am privileged to stay here." "Concentration is my biggest battle." "We thought we knew the Bible, but now realize how little we really knew." "I count this the greatest privilege ever extended to me in my long years of pioneer service." The college term of five months having been divided into two semesters of ten weeks each, the directors of the Watchtower Society thought it well to schedule examinations in each course at the close of each semester. Following the first semesters ex~mlnations of April 10, it was found that six of

CLASS

OF STUDENTS

the students were unable to continue their studies. The re. maining ninety-four qualified to complete the college term The Society set high scholastic standards, and even though some students might pass in the various courses, yet such would not qualify them to receive a diploma. Only those passing with merit so qualify. At the close of the second semester final examinations were held, to fully ascertain the extent of knowledge all had received during the entire period of twenty weeks study. Every student realized the import of these final examinations and made extensive review of all the subjects. The preparations for examinations were taken so seriously and earnestly that for days prmr thereto students were busy studying until late at night and some thought it necessary to rise at four oclock in the mormng June 18 the long-looked-for closing e.xaminations began, and covered four days. We are pleased to report that ~]} the ninety-four students passed in their courses, and, of these, eighty-four passed with merit, thus qualifying them to receive diplomas. In these final examinations the brethren demonstrated that they really knew what they had been taught during the past five months. Whenone considers the vast amount of material covered in the brief period of the college term, material which embraced in its scope an exhaustive study of the entire Bible, a searching study of all leading doctrines taught in the Scriptures, a practical workLug knowledge of law and international relatmns, some necessary history, a thorough study of Bible speaking, a comprehensive study of Theocratic organizatlon instructions and practical field ministry, a study of college English, mathematics, and a speaking and reading knowledge of Spanish, surely only those wholly devoted to The Theocracy could have accomplished the consolidation of this wide range of knowledge. In secular schools this would have comprised a two-year curriculum. Applied missionary service, on which a grading was given, included the actual application in the field of the knowledge and training received in the school. In addition to their heavy studies and farm and household duties, the students averaged more than twenty-five hours of actual field service each month. All the territory within a radius of thirty miles of Gilead was effectively reached and served with the Kingdom message. Every phase of the work was participated in, such as back-calls, model Bible studies, magazine street work and house-to-house work. Wednesday, June 23, marked a historic event, the first graduation at the New World college. Promptly at 8:30 a.m. the exercises began, being opened by an appropriate prayer to Jehovah God. The college president served as chairman of this assembly, to which not only the students had been invited but also all members of the Kingdom Farm family. Approximately 160 were in attendance in the beautiful auditorium of "Gilead". The first speaker to be introduced by the chairman was W. E. Van Amburgh, the aged secretary-treasurer of the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society. He rendered some wise and able counsel for the edification of the students. Then followed a brief talk by the glngdom Farm servant, who expressed his appreciation for the splendid co-operation given by all the students, both in

JULY 15,

1943

NieWATCHTOWEFL

221

work and in their domestic association and life at Gilead. Then each of tile instructors spoke a few words of farewell and blessing upon the graduates. The principal and eagerly awaited part of the graduation-day program was the address by the president of the college, N. It. Knorr, also president of the Watchtower Bible & Tract Society. Brother Knorr made a stirring appeal on Work, Patience and Faith". His opening words were: "Jehovah is the Great Workman of all time." In beautiful phrase he described the glomous work and successful carrying out of the purpose of Jehovah and the privilege of each one in a covenant with tIim to colabor with him. These remarks ser~-ed as an introductory to the general body of the talk, "The Future of College Graduates," which is published hereinafter. At the conclusion of the lecture a large case containing the diplomas was opened and put on the podium table. One by one the names of all the students were called by the president to come forward to receive their diplomas. Inside each dlpioma, which itself is a folded document in a beautiful leather case, was presented a copy of the class pmture, and their college report card. Then, amidst mingled feelings of joy and of tenderness at leaving the beloved college, the students spontaneously offered the following statement:

sacred comm~ssmnentrusted to us by our heavenly Father, Jehovah, and by Ihs grace we will serve Him faithfully m whatever territory He may direct, announcing the New World and feedm,~ the "other sheep", who will form the "great multitude", with "food convenient". We go forth ever mindful that it is only by the grace and in the strength of the Lord, and by a continual fight against the demons, that we will prove ourselves, to Hmglory, "more than conquerors through him that loved us."--Romans 8.37 (Made and adopted this 23d day of June, 1943, on the first graduation day of the Watchtower Bible College of Gilead) Prior to graduation day the president had assNned to each student his ultimate place of service in one of nmc Latin-American countries. Assignments were also made to a number of them of temporary service as special l)ublishers in various parts of the United States, pending final arrangements for their travel abroad. Students were permitted to choose partners and to form groups of four to twelve for such future Theocratic activity abroad. The abundant provisions made by the Society and revealed to them on graduation day was almost overwhelming Every heart was overflowing. Graduates, faculty and guests were all deeply touched. It was a day and an event never to be forgotten As a concluding observation it must be recorded what ~:n exemplary spirit prevailed among the students, faculty anti farm brethren at all times. The students matured greatly m STATEMENT knowledge, understanding and wisdom. Their love and devoThe entire student body desires to make the following statement : tmn to the Lord became more manifest. Even thmr physical health improved during their course at Gilead From lhe We, the first graduating class of the Watchtower Bible College very beginning the students were continually g~ven a vision of Gilead, do hereby express our deep apprecmnon to Jehovah and of their future work abroad and were being bmlt up to that :Itls Theocratic organ.zatmn, the Watchtower Socmty, and Its were anxious to pres:dent, and to the college faculty, for the marvelous pmvdege end, by the Lords grace. The graduates receive their new assignments and to discharge thmr mof receiving addltmnal Theocratic mstructmn and training, enabhng us to become more efficient ambassadors of The Theocracy creased responmbdities to Jehovah God and his kingdom The prayers and best wishes of all of Jehovahs people We also appreciate the many lo~mg provlsmns made for our throughout the earth go with them. After a summer recess comfort, and for the fellowship and assmtance rendered by the I~ngdom Farm family. the Watchtower Bible College of Gilead wtli open its doms We do hereby reiterate our determmatmn to be faithful to the to a new group of students.

THE

FUTURE

OF

COLLEGE

GRADUATES
first graduatmn exercises, June 23, 1943]

[The speech dehvered by the premdent of the Watchtower Bible College of Gilead at its

REATURESm Gods orgamzatmn should be very anxious to do the things committed into their care properly, cspecmlly so the graduates of the Watchtower Bible College of (hlead. I~mowmg that God has m the earth a "faithful and w~se servant" orgamzatmn w~th which we are assocmted and co-operating, we should be anxmus to perform the work entrusted to our charge with di.hgence, with exactness and with the greatest of care. We do not wish to do things m our own strength, for we know we cannot do so; but we are solicitous to bring about the best results m the interests of the Kingdom, for such results will honor the Lords name and word. We are earnestly demrous at all times to do bigger things, greater things in the interests of his Rtghteous Government, if that is at all possible; not for the glory of any man, nor for the advancement of any human organizatmn. Only because we are interested in the New World and the vmd~catmn of Jehovahs name and the full proclamation of the Kingdom do we want to advance these I~ngdom interests. Knowing Jehovahs purposes, we apprecmte that the Kingdom interests are committed into the hands of his people and that these interests must be mereased by his servants. Properly, there-

fore, we try to do that, in a manner pleasing to the Lord. and m any capacity we hold. If we are a pubhsher in a company of Jehovahs witnesses, we try to arrange our affmrs whereb} we can become a prancer or full-time pubhsher If we are m the pmneer section, we try to ~mprove our ab~htms and hme m the work with the prospect of becoming a specml pubh~her If we are a specml pubhsher, we might eventually quahfy to bc a travehng servant to the brethren; or, ff we are such a servant we may, because of our efficient work and our desire to honor the Lords name and increase the interests of hm kingdom, be charged with responmbfllties m foreign countrms. Being fmthful m our present position often brings greater privileges w~th greater responmbihty. Such privileges and responmbfl~tms should never be shunned or rejected. We should thank the Lord for them. Regardless of any advancement or not, we do our work because it is the Lords wltl and ~s right. We know that we have the truth. We know that we are working w~th Gods organlzatmn We know that Satans devilish organmahon ~s to go down and be cleared out, and that for a certainty Gods kingdom m all its power and glory will bring unspeakable blessings to this earth.

222

3-fieWATCHTOWEIK,

BROOKLY~W, X. Y.

We have his sure word of prophecy that a great witness must be given m all the earth for a witness to that effect; and that the people of good-will must be comforted; and that there another flock of sheep, larger than the "little flock", which must all be brought into one fold The gathering together of these "other sheep" into the orgamzatlon of the Lord Is in itself a great work, not a work that will bring honor to men or to mdlwduals, but one that brings honor and glory to our heavenly Father From the Scriptures we know that we have taken the right course. We have studied Gods Word and have been blessed by Lt. Because we are posttLve of ha~mg adopted the right course, we ha~e set amde every earthly ,teslre of selfishness. We are not coneelned for the comforts of home, or a family, or the estabhshment of a great commermal busmess &splaying prominently our name; but we have sought to follow the path m hfe which is despised of all selfish men. It Is a simple and strange course in the eyes of creatures; to them It does not amount to much. Why? Because we do not leave a great name for future generations. Thele Is no profit-making business left behind to pass on to our children, if any. There is no great x~ealth to bestow upon others. Yet, as far as work is concerned, you are winking as hard as others, putting m as much time, but, as measured m this worlds goods, you are gaining nothing You are not a sm~pleton, though; because m the world to come you will gain everlasting life. The men of this old world, and their women and children, are stotm~ up riches on tlns earth, trying to have a place of security insured to them. But do they really succeed* They can never be secure against the destruction unavoidably due to come upon the whole world, However, those who have entered into a covenant with God are storing up rmhes m heaven, which will not ru~t or be destroyed Tt,ey have value with Jehovah God, who is m heaven So, then, the work that you Bible eoltege graduates do m going from door to door or on the street corners proelamnng the Kingdom message, and conducting book studies and model Bible studies; your wink of going into small towns where witnesses have ne~er gone before, or 5"our planning to go to other countries where the message has ne~er been given; all of this is a vital work prehmmary to the estabhshment of the New Worhl of righteousness It is a work that Jehovah God ordained shouht be done now, and it must be done without fall. If it is not done by creatures who are corona:stoned to do it, then the very stones will cry out the Lords message But this does not become necessary Those who make up the spiritual "little flock" and the earthly "other sheep", the companions associated w~th them. have accepted from Jehoxah God the responsibility and great privilege of seeing that this message is proclaimed in ail the earth to the honor and glory of the Lord God Jehovah God has made ample prowmon for the training and proper instruction of his people and has seen to it that they arc fed with the "food convenient". In this he has never failed We are certain that Gods work will be accomplished, whether he does it through heavenly creatures or by earthly creatures. The work of the proclamation of the I~ngdom which he has ordained shall be faithfully done by his devoted servants on the earth. Because of their faithfulness they will receive the great reward of everlasting hfe, some m the heavenly Kingdom, and some upon the earth where they will have the glormus privilege of bringing forth a righteous offspring tinder the King Christ Jesus m fulfillment of the divine mandate, unto how many gencratmns we do not know. Before these can receive such wonderful blessings of hfe to serve their God throughout eternity to come in a manner pleasing to him and fully m accord with his will, they prove certain things now. They must demonstrate their ahsolute devotion to him, and must hold fast their integrity toward him. Thin must be done

under trying conditions. They can prove their integrity and devotion to the Lord only by their works. At Phlhppmns 2 12.13. it is written: "Wherefore, my beloved, as ye have always obeyed. not as m my presence only, but now much more in my absence, work out your own salvatmn with fear and trembhnz For it is God which worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure." These words of Christs apostle are especially appheable today. You of this student body now graduating have obe?ed your Father in heaven long before you came here, by faithful servme m the prancer activity. For the past twenty weeks of assocmtmn with the Society whilc you have been present here at the Watchtower Bible College of Gilead you have been fmthfnl students and witnesses and have done well. But, as the apostle puts the rule, though you have obeyed the Lord at this college and under d:rcet supcrvimon of its faculty, it is still necessaD to work out your salvation with fear and trembhng Ye~er should you lose sight of your individual relationship to Jehovah God and his orgamzatton, whether you be working in groups, in large companies, or m ~solated parts. It ts necessary always to be conscious that we are colabormg with the great organization of God which he has established in the earth at tins time, m this "the day of Jehovah"; and that it is he who "worketh in you both to will and to do of his good pleasure". You are anxmus to do the Lords will. You have searched out that will by a study of his Word. Here at this college you haxe been studying his Word intensely during the past five months You knew much of Jehovahs will before you came hale Today you should have a much better appreciation of his will concerning you, as to how you can do his good pleasure m the future with greater efficiency You appreciate the advantage of study and of increasing your knowledge. This, I feel sure, you wdl never cease from doing, that Is, studying and adding to your knox~ledge of the Lords Word. This is essential to your spiritual hea]th and salvation. It is essential to your work by which you proxe 3our integrity. The God whom we serve ts not unmindful of the wink and labor of love that you have performed both here and out m the field in umes past. But he does admonish us through his apostle. at Hebrews chapter six, that while he is not unnnndful of the past good aecomphshments of his servants in the interest of the Kingdom, still they must continue on in their activity to the x el T end, and not slack the hand or be slothful It is only through fallh and patience (or endurance) that we shall realize the promises set forth m his Word concerning us The sixth chapter of Hebiews, at verses ten to twelve, says: "For God is not unrighteous to forget your work and labour of love, which ye have shewed toward Ins name, m that ye have ministered to the saints, and do minister .~d we demre that every one of you do shaw the same diligence to the full assurance of hope unto the end that ye be not slothful, but followers of them ~ho through faith and patience inherit the promises." When the Society selected you from among the Lords ordained ministers, full.time workers m the field of Kingdomactivity, m~ltmg you to come here as students, it was because the Lord was not unmindful of your labor of love and the works that you had shown toward your brethren, and how you had ministered to the sanctified ones and the people of good-will And, now that you have fimshed a strenuous course of study in the Watchtower Bible College, It is the Societys demre that every one of you show the same diligence m the future, to the lull assurance of hope unto the end. We discern that the kingdom of God is estabhshed m the new heavens, and that even before the "better resurrection" of the faithful men of old to become "princes m all the earth" we today are privileged to be the active visible representatives of the established Kingdom. Yet it is our hope that we may have the privilege of hying through the approaching battle of Armageddon whereto all oppomtmn to the Kingdom

JULY 1943 15,

eWATCHTOWEP

223

wdl be destroyed and its earthly princes be installed m orate. We shall never attain to that hope ff we become slothful or neghgent. Rather we should, as admomshed by the apostle, follow through with the same faith and patmnt endurance as those faithful men of old who have gone before us, such as Abraham, Isaac and Jacob, Moses, Jephthah, even all the faithful ones of old mentioned m Hebrews chapter eleven. It is absolutely necessary that we show forth the same faith as Abraham when he left his own people and went into a foreign country. (Heb. 12: 1) There he actually became heir to a promise that "in thy seed shall all the famdms of the earth be blessed". Thin did not come to pass LU the person of his own seed, Isaac; nevertheless, Abraham had faith that somehme m the future a seed would be brought forth that would bring about the I~.mgdora, or Theocratic Government, under which Abraham desired to live. It did not matter that it did not happen m his day. Many others have had this same faith and patience, and they never slacked their hand, no matter what the Lord asked them to do through hm mouthpieces or angels. Those men of old did not reahze the prommes at that time, but they received full assurance from their great God m heaven that they were faithful and approved, because they gave e~ldence of thetr froth by thcar obedient works. tlOW TO MAKE GOOD But now, what about you today graduating from this college and who have carried on fmthfully to the present tlmet Due to being where we are on the stream of ttme there is a posslbdlty and a ve~- good hkehhood that all of you. continuing fmthful, true and ~teadfast toward the Lord, wall see has promise fulfilled to~ard those faithful men of old and wall yourselves personally reahze the promise given to all those who have entered into a co~vnant with God. Such wall be accomplished only through your fa.th and patience m the work you still have to do As you !cave this college and go into other assigned fields and begin work m thls land now, and then, later, as the Lord opens the way, moxe on to other lands. ~t wall require great enduaance. But you ha~e the precmus promises from Jehovah God that he will sustain you an your trmls and hard,hips Your faith will at hines he tried to the utmost, but then think of Moses when going before Pharaoh and then walkm,.r out of Egypt and through the Red sea and then hvmg m the wilderness Moses never turned aside Think of Joshua crossing through the Jordan river into the Promised Land; he had a real fight on his hands there. Have froth like thens. The prommes concerning the Kingdom and the blessings that come to the fmthful remained sure and positive, although not all fulfilled m their day, and Jehovah carried out tho~e pm po~es m his own due trine. "Ye have heard of the patience of Job "--Jas. 5 : 11. The apostle James stated (1.3-5)" "Knowing flus, that the trying of your froth worketh patmnce. But let pauence have her perfect work, that ye may be perfect and entire, wanting nothing If any of you lack wisdom, let him ask of God, that glveth to all men hberaHy, and upbrmdeth not, and it shall be glxen him " The road ahead may yet be long; it may be hard We are sure it will be hard, but at may not be too long It will not be as long as Abraham had to go, nor Moses, nor the other prophets; for we are hying in the "last days" now and the final end is not far distant. But whatever time that may be, let the trying of your froth work pahence, endurance; and let patience have her work perfect, that you may be perfected m obed:ence, that is, that you may be found blameless m integrity, doing the Lords wall at all tunes, wanting nothing, because you have been fmthful m that which as least as well as m much, never wanting m zeal, devotion and obedient effort. Such qualifications you need more than food and clothing. If we seek first the kingdom of heaven, then all these materml provmmns will be added to us. A wase man wdl never qtut a righteous course, no matter what

oppositmn or objeetmns be raised or trials brought to bear upon him. So the thing you want ts wasdom from above. The apostle James says, "If any of you lack wmdom"under the trying eondltmns that are bound to come upon you, have froth m the Source of wisdom mad appeal to IIlm. If you lack wmdomfor the newly armen eondations, then ask of God and do so m faith, and lie will gtve you the w~sdom and wall point out to you the proper course to take. The proper course to take wall always he the one that is submassave to Theocratic rule and that wdl bring honor and glory to Jehovahs name and word. Any other course would not be the course of w~sdom. The study and training you have had here at the Watchtower B~ble College have brought you a much broader knowledge of Gods Word and h~s organization. You "know the course you should follow. You have w~sdom; and you will need it. The Lo~d wdl permxt you to be sorely tried by the Devtl as you a_-,am go out into the field and begin to put into operatmn those things that you have learned here. Gods wasdom will be sufSc~ent for you, espccaally as ~,ou have been better equipped to carry ,~n m the field through those things whach you have stud~ed and acquired here. You are free men and women. You have been freed from the bondage of thts world because of your love of Christ and .~ou~ following m hm footsteps. No longer do yo,a come under the oppressave fear of rehgmu; but, because of your study of God~ Word and making a conseeratmn and covenant to do his wEI, you have become free creatures. Bear well m mind, then, wha: James further says (1: 25): "But whoso looketh into the pe~frct law of liberty, and contmueth thereto, he being not a forgetful hearer, but a doer of the work, thin man shall be blc-~.~cd in h~s deed." During the five months past you have had one of the mo-t gTacmus privileges granted to creatures, namely, to de~ote all your t~me looking into the perfect law of hbc~ty, the studying of Gods Word, whach makes you free from all oppressive orgamzatmns, and particularly free from rehgmn The admonition ~s that you continue m that law of liberty; and not onl3 ttiat, but be not a forgetful hearer. Before you came here 3 ou were oadamed ministers of God. You have now taken thin advanced course m Theocaatm ministry and have thereby been better prepared for the field. You do not want to forget the things ~ou ha~e heard and studmd here. You would forget them ff you did not continue on m the work; but, now that you have heard and stuchcd, the Lords admomtmn ~s to be a "doer of the work" And if you are a doer of Gods work, then you shall be blessed m yore deed. Thts is a sure promtse set forth here m God%Word and applymg to you as you go forth to your future act~lt 3. tI~vm,..stud~ed, trained and p~:epared yourselves, as all of the Lords people do world-wide except that you have had a more gracious and blessed opportumty, you are now responsible to be workers and to expound and set forth to others the know, ledge you hazy aeqmred. The Lord guarantees or g~ves you hm sure ~ord that because of your act~vny m thin regard he wtll bless you m your deed. At tames the outlook may be very dark. you m~ght work for months and possibly years and see no apparent results But due to the very fact that God has prom~ed us, therefore yon, being not forgetful hearers, but doers of Hmx~ork, shall be blessed m your actavity or deed. The blessed results are sure to appear m due time m consequence of your obcdmntly going from place to place. The apostles were blessed m their actav~ty, James was, Paul was, and all the faithful servants of the Lord reaped much frmt because they were fmthful and w~se and kept on fulfilling thetr commmmon. In the parable of "the sower", as recorded ha Luke chapter eight, our Lord pointed out that the seed that fell upon good ground referred to those who are of honest and good heart The account reads: "But that on the good ground are they, which m

224

NieWATCttTOWER.

an honest and good heart, having heard the word, keep it, and and present state of believers from among the Gentiles, sa)ung bring forth fruit with patience." (Luke 8: 15) It takes time "That at that time ye were wathout Christ, being aliens from bring forth fruit with patience; it does not happen in one day. the commonwealth of Israel, and strangers from the covenants The Lord says: "By their fruits ye shall know them." So it of promise, having no hope, and wathout God in the world must be with you student graduates who wall go forth from but now in Christ Jesus ye who sometimes were far off are made Gilead to different parts of the earth to spread far and wide nigh by the blood of Christ" We today are not far off The the Word of God. Some persons you meet will hear but the Devil Kingdom is here I Christ Jesus is on his throne at the temple will take away the word out of their hearts lest they should The day of ~udgment has begun, and we are hvmg in the last believe and follow after the Lord. Other seed will fall upon the days of this evil world and at the threshold of the new You have rocks; there men waU receive the word with momentary joy, but, a wonderful hope. You live in tunes far more blessed than any as the Master said, it wall not find deep root. For a while they waU that have ever been; tunes of the outgoing of the Devils organbelieve, but when the temptations and fiery trials come they wall ization and the expanding operations of Christs kingdom over fall away. Other seed will fall among thorns, and hence as it the earth. Now of all times we should be faithful to our comgrows it wall be choked off through the cares, riches and pleasures mission. It is my prayer that every one of you may continue faithful and steadfast and true to the covenant which you have of tills life, and will not bring forth frmt to perfection. Nevertheless, we are assured that some WILLfall upon COOD made with God, and that great and many may be your privilege< in the future, throughout the generatmns to come under the ground, and it is these to whom the Kingdom publishers will divine mandate. give their special attention. Hence. no matter what the results, DIPLOMA you will continue to preach the gospel of the Kingdom. For, as the Master tells us, "No man. when he hath lighted a eandle, To those students who have completed the course at the Watchcovereth it with a vessel, or putteth it under a bed; but setteth tower Bible College of Gilead with a meritorious passing gra&" it on a candlestick, that they which enter in may see the light. as set up by the Society a diploma or document of attestation For nothing is secret, that shall not be made mamfest; neither will be given. This document wall not be given to every student any thing hid, that shall not be known and come abroad. Take that has attended this college, because the Society, which has heed therefore how ye hear: for whosoever hath, to him shall founded this institution, must maintain certain tngh standards of be given; and whosoever hath not, from hma shall be taken even scholarship as to those to whom it grants this diploma The that which he seemeth to have."--Luke 8: 16-18. diploma reads : "Hereby be it known that [the sit,dent], an ordained minister All of you here have been granted invaluable privileges of mstrt~ctlon and service. You should let your light shine more of the gospel, has completed the full course of study and traineffectively, and the Lords rich blessing will be upon you for it. ing of this college, with merit. He is therefore graduated as specially qualified to engage m educational work, promoting goodThere is no reason why the privileges of service which you have reeel~ed and will yet be charged with by the Society should ever will and working in behalf of permanent peace and the law of be taken away from you. If such should occur, it will be because perfect order and righteousness, amongall peoples. He is speclfi cally recommended for service as a representative of the foundedof your own failure due to putting your light under a vessel. But if you let your light from God shine, you will bnng forth of this college, the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, to eolabor wath them in preaching the gospel of Jehovah Godfruit to the I~ngdom and wall be blessed of the .~Iost High God. It Is work, with patience and froth, that is required on the part kingdom by Chtnst Jesus." Everyone going forth from this consecrated college wall, I of every creature as he continues on in his Christian way. Work is essential today; for, as it is stated m the Scriptures, "even feel sure, upon receiving his assignment from the Soewty, move so faith, if it hath not works, is dead, being alone." (Jas. 2: 17) ahead in the greatest educational campaign ever begun on thl.So the two go hand in hand. We show folth our faith unto our earth, namely, the education of the people of good-wlll m th4, Word of God; and that henceforth you will always be a promotm Maker by the works we do. The works we perform are according of good-wall toward Jehovah God and his Theocratic Governto the commandments of the Lord as set out in His Word, and which we delight to perform. ment; and that you will work m behalf of the Kingdoms permaAs we fulfill our daily task m the great organization of God nent peace and its law of perfect order and righteousness "among all peoples". Enduring peace, perfect order and mghteousness now operating in the earth, we must have faith to endure, and can be accomplished only by the unobstructed operation of God~ the trial of our faith will work patience, or endurance The things we may desire to accomplish as creatures, the things we kingdom upon the earth. And it is the good pleasure of the, ambassadors of this Kingdom to promote these things now amidst would like done, do not always occur; but let this not discourage anyone. Because the results are not what we think they should a distressed world. Gods people are the only ones at peace, and who are at liberty, to perform this great work m the earth Those be at the tune m no sound reason for discouragement. who receive the diploma which the Society ~ pleased to bestow Let us be sure of this one thing: that we have performed our as a recommendation for service as its special representatives work and shown forth our faith. As the man clothed in linen will, by Gods grace, continue on preaching the gospel of Jehovah and with the inkhorn reported the matter to the Lord: "I have Gods kingdom by Christ Jesus. done as thou hast commanded me." (Ezek. 9 11) By so doing Being already ordained ministers before becoming college stuwe shall have the patience required to continue on in Gods dents here, therefore whether a student has finished the course service even to the very end. Always be mindful of the Lords sure promises to his people, and hope in hun. "For thou art my of study with a sufllcmntly high mark to receive the diploma or not should make no difference to you as individuals in your hope, O Lord GOD:thou art my trust from my youth." (Ps. 71: 5) you will not be No matterwhat our days may be in the Lordsblessed service, service to God. And, if continuing faithful, Everyone who has finished our hope in his precious promlses shouldneverfail."Faithful demoted from your present privileges. the coursewillbe givena special assignment the Society by It is he thatcallethyou,who also willdo it."~lThess. 5:24 We are hwng at a time when things happen. No longer are is our hopethat,in due time,all of you may havethe privilege of good-will peace and typlealpicturesbeing made by Gods covenantpeople,but we of goingto otherlandsm behalf promoting peopleof those countries With each and are in the tune of fulfillment prophetic of pictures made long among the righteous of as ago, and are in the day when prophecies are beingbroughtto everyone willgo the blessing Jehovah you put forthevery completion. Ephesians : 12, 13 the apostle At 2 contrasts past effort to magnify his name and to make known hls Word. the

TOWER
t .J

Announcin Jehovahs

VOL. LXIV SzMIMOliTttL AUGUST 1, CONTENTS 1943

NO. 15

-1

VICTORY BY FAITH ................................... 227 Credulity Religion............................ of 228 TheBreakingof Faith ....................... 229 First Elder of Faith .......................... 230 Faith in the World of Endless Life .... 231 "Not Ashamed to Be Called Their God" 232 Faith of Persons of Good-WiLl ........... 234 Froth vs. BesettingSm........................ 235 THE PRESE.<CEJEi~OVAIt OF ...................... 236 JACOB,THE FATHER OF A NATI0!~" ........ 239 F~vLD EXPERIEnCeS ................................ 240 "THE ONLYLIGHT" TESTIMONY PERIOD.. 226 "WATCHTOWER" .......................... STI:DIES 226 Socmrrs ADDRSS ...................................... 226 226 US~. RE:<EW~.L SUBSC~PTm~ BL~ ......

NieWATCHTOWEtL
PrrL~SH~D SZmXO.~TaLT BY WATCH TOWER BIBLE O TRACT SOCIETY 117 Adams Street Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. OFF~CZ~S N. FI K~-ORR.President W E. VANA~tntnoFt, Secretary "And all thy children shall be taught of Jehovah; and ~reat shall be the peace of thy children." ba~ah 54:1"3. THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH THAT JEHOVAH is the only true God and is from everlasting to everlasting, .Maker heaven the of and earthand the Giverof life to his creatures; that the Logoswas the beginning his of creatlon, his actlve and agent thecreation allother in of things, and is now the LordJesusChrist glol;, m clothed with all power in heavenand earth,as the Chmf Executive Officer Jehovah; of THAT GOD created the earth for man, created perfect man for the earth and placed him upon It; that man willfully disobeyed Godslaw and was sentenced death;thatby reason to of Adamswrong act all men are born sinnersand wlthoutthe right life; to THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Jesus and suffereddeath in order to producethe ransomor redemptive price for obedmntones of mankind;that God raisedup Jesus divme and exalted him to heaven above every other creature and above every name and clothed him with all power and authority; THAT JEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracy called Zion, is and that Christ Jesus is the Chief Officer thereof and is the rightful King of the world; that the anointed and faithful followers of Christ Jesus are children of Zion, members of Jehovahs organization, and are his witnesses whose duty and privilege it is to testify te the supremacy of Jehovah, declare his purposes toward mankind as expressed in the Bible, and to bear the fruits of the Kingdom before all who will hear; THAT THE OLD WORLDended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of authority, has ousted Satan from heaven and is proceeding to the establishment of the "new earth" of the New World; THATTHE RELIEF and blessings of the peoples of earth can come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, which has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the destruction of Satans organization and the complete estabhshment of righteousness in the earth, and that under the Kingdom the people of good-will that survave Armageddon shall carry out the divine mandate to "fill the earth" wath a righteous race. "TILE ONLY LIGHT" TESTIMONY PERIOD Through the darkness now covermg the earth the divme command comes to all those enlightened with the truth to "arise and shine" and reflect the rays of "The Only Light" upon the ignorant and bhnded. The month of August has been designated as "The Only Light" Testimony Period. Jehovahs watnesses and all persons of good-will will then speemlly exert themselves in compliance with the heavenly command. During th~s midsummer month the arising and shmmg will be done mam]y by renewed efforts wath the book The New World and the booklet F~ghtmg for L~berty on the Home Front, on a contribution of 25c. Many can arrange their vaeatmns to spend all their time or more of it than usual In this grand work of enhghtenment. Will you join in letting your light shine? Your participation will be welcomed, and we shall be glad to furnish references to any wantmg to associate with the nearest company of Jehovahs witnesses In action When the months testimony is over, send m )our report of work accompimhed and the results. ~rATCHTOWER" STUDIES Week of September 5: "Victory by Faith," The Watchtower August 1, 1943. 1-21 inclusive, Week of September 12: "Victory by Froth," 22-4-t inclusive, The Watchtower August l, 1943. ITS MISSION HIS journal is published for the purpose of enabling the people to know Jehovah God and his purposes as expressed in the Bible. It publishes Bible instruction specifically designed to aid Jehovahs witnesses and all people of good-wall. It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers and the Society supplies other literature to aid in such studies. It publishes suitable material for radio broadcasting and for other means of public instruction in the Scriptures. It adheres strictly to the Bible as authority for its utterances. It is entirely free and separate from all religion, parties, sects or other worldly organizations. It is wholly and without reservation for the kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved King. It is not dogmatic, but invites careful and crlhcal examination of its contents m the light of the Scriptures. It does not indulge in controversy, and its columns are not open to personalities.

YEARLY SUBSCRIPTION [~nlCa UNITED STArF.8. $1.00; aII other countrl~, $I 50,Americanc~rrencv GREAT BRITAIN, AUSTRALASIA. SOCTHAFRICA. American AND 6S. remxttances should be made by Postal or Express MoneyOrder or by Bank Draft. British, South African and Australasmn remittances should be made direct to the respective branch of~ees Remittances from countries other than those mentioned may be made to the Brooklyn o~ce, but by laternattoaal Postal MoneyOrder only FOREIGN OFFICES BrIt~sh 34 Craven Terrace. London. 2. England W. Aastralasmn ....... Beresford 7 Road. Strathfleld. W, Austraha NS Boston House. CapeTown.SouthAfrica Death A1rtnon ............. Indian ................................ Bombay 167 Lo~e Lane. 27, Indm Please addreu the Soclety everycas~ In Translations of this Journal appear in several languages ALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE who by reason of infirmity, poverty or advermty are unable to pay the subscript|on price mayha~e The Watchtower free upon ~r|tten application to the pubh~herz made once each year, statinl~ the reason for so requesting It ~,e are glad to thus mdthe needy, but the x~r~tten applicatmn once each }ear IS required by the postal regulationL Notlr gubsembers" to Acknowledgment s new or a renewal of sub scriptlon be ~enlonly~henrequested will Change addreqs, of when requested be expected appear addres~ may to on label ltbln orte V, monlb A renewal blank {enrrylng notice explrallonl be sent of ~Itl ~Iththe Journal month one before subscription the expires Printed 1~ the United States of America Entered as serond.cla.s# matter at the pOSt office at Brooklyn, N Y, under the ACt O/ Ma, eh 3, 1879 SOCIETYS ADDRESS Hereafter all communications mailed to the Society shouhl be addressed as follows: WATCHTOWER BIBLE /kND TRACT SOCIETY 117 Adams St. Brooklyn 1 N.Y. When writing to the Society at 124 Columbia Heights, the address should be Brooklyn 2, N.Y., as this tsm a different d~stnct from 117 Adams Street. This ~s rcqmred in order to comply with the request by the U.S. Post Office Department to facilitate the handlmg of mall at the General Post Office m Brooklyn, New York. USE RENEWALSUBSCRIPTION BLANK The blank sent you one month before expiration of your Watchtower subscrtptmn should filled be out and returned the to Brooklyn office to the Branch or office the country in where5ou reslde. Servants the companies, indlvlduals, in and when sendmg in renewals for The Watchtower, should alwaysuse theseblanks By filling theserenewal m blanks you are assured the contmua. of tan of your Watchtower from the tune of exptratlon, and ~thout delay. wallalsobe a greathelpif you s~gnyournameumIt formly, noteanyrecent and change address, the renewal of on shp.

ANNOUNCING
~OL. LXIV

dNHOVAH5
ArGCST 1943 1,

KINGDOM
No.15

"Who through faith

VICTORY BY FAITH subdued ~i~zgdoms .... out of weakness were madestrong, waxed valiant in figl~t, turned to flight the armies of the aliens."--Heb. 11:33, 34. or subsists, hence a basis or foundation, and that which thus becomes a ground for confidence. Viewing substance as a ground for confident assurance, the apostle uses the expression also at Hebrews 3: 14, saying: "For we are made partakers of Christ, if we hold the beginning of our confidence stedfast unto the end." To believe in things we hope for there must be firm and irremovable grounds, a basis or foundation for confidence and reliance. Whyso? Because what we hope for we do not yet see. "For we are saved by hope: but hope that is seen is not hope: for what a man seeth, why doth he yet impe for.* But if we hope for that we see not, then do we with patience wait for it."--Rom. 8: 24, 25. Faith is also "the evidence of things not seen". Evidence here literally means conwction, that wifich convinces us, an evident manifestation or demonstration, and is thus a conviction against error, a refuting of it, a reproof or rebuke against untruth. That Gods written Word supplies this conviction the apostle Paul writes: "All scripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for instruction in righteoushess : that the manof Godmaybe perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works." (2 Tim. 3: 16, 17) Or, as Youngtranslates it: "Every Writing is Godbreathed, and profitable for teaching, for convzction, for setting aright, for instruction that is in righteousness, that the man of God may be fitted, for every good work having been completed." To serve such purpose of conviction the writing of Gods Word must be the absolute truth. Andas to that it is such the Son of God said in prayer to the great Author of the Bible: "Thine own word is truth."--John 17 : 17, Rotherham. All visible creation, the stars, sun, moonand planets, and our earth, including man upon it, who is so "wonderfully and fearfully made", all such is and should be a convincing proof and an underlying basis for belief that there is a Creator, that Godis. The unchangeable laws according to which the visible
4 In the definition of faith, what Is the meaning of ev~de~tee~ and ~ what supplies the evidence 5. TOwhat great fact does visible creation testify? a~d why Is it not now sumcient "substance of thlngl hoped for"? 227

EHOVAH, the God of men of faith from Abel onwardto this day, is the one indispensable elementin all true faith, tte is the I{ey to victorious faith. Without Himthat which is called "faith" could never be complete. Religion, which dispenses with Jehovah God and heaps reproach upon his name, does not and can not possess faith, because rejecting the rock-bottom Foundation of correct faith. Remove Jehovah from ?-our belief, hope and confidence, and it is as if removingthe sun-center from our planetary system and still expecting the light of day to flood our earth. Faith cannot exist without Him, the Center of the living universe, the great Source of everlasting life, eternal truth and genuine goodness. The only-begotten Son of God, who was earliest with Jehovah and who has known Him longest, best and most intimately, is the greatest example and advocate of faith in Jehovah. Said he: "Have faith in God." (Mark 11: 12-22) Without faith in Jehovah no hunmn creature can please the great Creator: "Without faith it is impossible to please him: for he that cometh to Godmust believe that lie is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him." (tIeb. 11: 6) Without faith it is beyond possibility to believe in His existence and accept his Word,and hence impossible to follow his Wordand thus please ttim. JehovahGodis the stability of all the universe. He being its Creator, Maintainer and Preserver, faith in Himis never misplaeed.--Isa. 33:6. Whatis faith ? Why it of greatest momentnow is to exercise faith? and why can victor?" that means life and freedom be gained only by holding fast to faith? In the unsettled and revolutionary state of the worId today these are vital questions, and right answers thereto are a necessary help. A man who wrote more about faith than any other inspired man, namely, the apostle Paul, gives us the definition. It is this: ~ow faith is the substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen." (Heb. 11: 1) Substance literally means that which stands under

1. Who Is the all.important element in all true faith, and why? 2. Who is the greatest example of faith, and why cannot the creature ~ please God without it 3 ltow does the apostle define faith for us, and what Is the substance of faith?

228

fffieWATCHTOWER.
Regardless of howgrandly the visil~le things of heaven and earth testify that God is, they cannot reveal or declare to man on earth the certain and unchangeable purpose of God Ahnighty. A declaration of the purpose of Jehovah God is absolutely required for a true knowledge of him and, consequently, for true faith in God. The announced and delivered word of Godis therefore necessary to real faith. Knowledge Jehovah, the God of purpose, is of a necessary part of the true faith. Without knmxledge of him and his purpose there is no actual faith. because without it belief or credence is lacking its most necessary thing. The needed knowledge or truthful testimony concerning Jehovah is imparted to creatures on earth by his declared and written Word, so that faith is impossible without the Word of Gods revelation. Today, therefore, faith means the knowledge and acceptance of Gods written Word as true, and a heartfelt reliance upon that Word. To the person of true faith Gods Word, the Bible, is "the substance of things hoped tot, the evidence of things not seen". Wecan rightly and confidently hope for good things to come only as we have the Word of Gods purpose. Wecan have the conviction that good things not yet seen will appear in due time for the glory of Godand the benefit of righteous man only as we have such things manifested to us in advance by the declared and written Wordof God. His Wordgives substantiality to our hopes nowand is all the evidence we need. For this reason we put confidence in his Wordand act in harmony with It, and thus have faith.
CREDULITY OF RELIGION

creation operates also give reason for believing that God is a Rewarder of those who conform to his laws and serve the good ends or purposes of such laws. Nevertheless, under conditions which have existed for six thousand years, the silent testimony of visible creation has not been sufficient for faith in the true God. Why the speechless testimony of visible creais tion not nowa sufficient "substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen"T Because the testimony of those created things has been perverted by a mimicgod, invisible to man, and whohas arisen and become"the god of this world". (2 Cot. 4: 4) that wicked one men have for thousands of years been induced to selfishly misread the evidence of the visible works of creation and have been turned aside to believe in the mimic god and to worship hiln and his associate false gods. s Menwhoclaim to be Deists, that is, those professing belief in Godbut not believing in a special written revelation from God, cannot be blindly worshiping the true God, but are in fact worshiping the mimic of the True. Their worship of a God revealed only through so-eaIled "nature" is according to their ownunderstanding and limited insight, intelligence and interpretation, and is therefore a religion. Due to religion the facts respecting the true and everliving God have been confused and misinterpreted, because religion is the product of the mimicgod and was introduced by him for this express purpose. Who the true God, and whois the mimic? What is are their names? Without a direct revelation from the true God the names could never be known or arrived at. Turning to that written Word which the Son of God said is the truth, we hear the true God saying: "Thus said God, Jehovah, preparing the heavens, and stretching them out, spreading out the earth and its productions, giving breath to the people on it, and spirit to those walldng in it. Imn Jehovah, this is .My name, and _Mine honour to another I give not, nor Mypraise to graven images. The former things, lo, have come, and new things I am declaring, before they spring up I cause you to hear." (Isa. 42: 5, 8, 9, You,g) God declares his name to be Jehovah, and announces it as such when declaring his irresistible purpose concerning his creatures upon the earth. (Verses 10-25) In fact, his nameJehovah, whatever be its literal interpretation, means Gods purpose toward his creatures. The accomplishment of that purpose will bring vindication to Gods name which has been misrepresented by the mimicgod. It will vindicate him as being the true God, almighty, supreme, wise, just, loving, always victorious and dependable, the final or ultimate basis of all true faith.
6 Why cannot the so-called "Deists" be worshiping the true God? 7. ~ IIow only can we know the name of the true God? and what is Its meaning

The false god is a mimic, not out of admiration for the true God, but out of opposition to him and to misrepresent him and create confusion and turn creatures away from the Most High God. Itence he is Gods opposer, which is the meaning of the nameSatan. tie is Gods slanderer or malicious nnsrepresenter, which is the meaningof the namede~ d. In true description of him Jehovah God called the name of the mimic god Satan the Devil. The mimics ambition is to be the one worshiped in place of the true God,and so he is the author of religion. Religion professes to believe in a higher power and worships such higher power, but does not worship according to the revealed Word of God. Religmn worslnps according to the traditions of creatures under the mimics control. Religion takes the Word of God only in part, and uses that part in a twisted way to take on an appearance of truth. However, by the traditions of men religion denies the fundamental
8 (al What is absolutely required for true knowledge and faith toward God, and how is ti~ts ,mparted to us ~ (b) What, then, does /a,th mean, and why? 9 (a) What is the name of the mimic god. and why does tt fit ~ (b) what form of ,~orship Is he the autbor, and what are its characteristics?

AuGusT 1943 i,

5eWATCI-ITOWER.

229

truths and teachings of Gods Book, the Bible, and makesthese of no effect. It holds to the precepts or traditions of men although these contradict Gods Word. 1o The Son of God himself pointed out that fact to religionists, at Matthew15:1-9 and Mark7: 1-13. In that connection he quoted from Isaiah 29: 11-14: "The vision of all is become unto you as the words of a book that is sealed, which men deliver to one that is learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I cannot; for it is sealed: and the book is delivered to him that is not learned, saying, Read this, I pray thee: and he saith, I am not learned. Wherefore the LORD said. Forasmuch as this people draw near me with their mouth, and with their lips do honour me, but have removed their heart far from me, and their fear toward me is taught by the precept of men: therefore, behold, I will proceed to do a marvellous work among this people, even a marvellous work and a wonder: for the wisdomof their wise menshall perish, and the understanding of their prudent men shall be hid." "Religion therefore does not build up menin faith, because it rejects the true testimony concerning Jehovah, the God of purpose, and tulles the traditions of religionists and tries to twist Gods Word into harmony with such traditions. W-hat religion builds up in menis, not faith, but ereduhty. Credulity means belief or readiness to believe traditions on slight or uncertain evidence, and hence being easily" imposedupon by the priests and teachers of religion. In effect, religion is unbelief toward the Wordof God; it is a lack of faith. Religionists hear the Word of Godwithout being thereafter doers of that Word by proper works. (Jas. 1: 22) Note now the conflict between religion and the Word of God, and between unbelief and faith, from the very beginning of mans existence.

" Who tile first of those "ancients" whoqlad was Mtness borne to them" because of their faith ? (A m. Rev. Vet.) Not Adam, though Adamhad the word of Goddeclared to him. Adam not exercise faith, did but drew back to destruction, willfully. When had God given Adama wife, Jehovah God declared the purpose for which he created the earth and for which he placed this perfect hmnan pair upon it. IIe declared this by giving those twain a divine mandate. namely: "Increase and multiply, and fill the earth, and subdue it, and rule over the fishes of the sea, and the fowls of the air, and all living creatures that move upon the earth." (Gen. 1: 28, Douay) That an earthful of perfect men and womenall in Gods image and likeness is the divine purpose toward this planet Godhimself says, at Isaiah 45: 18: "For thus saith Jehovah that created the heavens, the God that formed the earth and madeit, that established it and created it not a waste, that formed it to be inhabited: I am Jehovah; and there is none else." (Am.Rev. Ver.) That purpose shall be fulfilled. " Seeing selfish possibilities for himself in such filling of the earth, Lucifer, mansinvisible overlord present in the garden of Eden, rebelled again=t the Creator, Jehovah God, in a move to set himself up as an independent god over all hunmnkind. (Isa. 14: 12-14; Ezek. 28: 11-15) To gain his ends lie immediately introduced religion to mankind. He did so by raising doubts, fears and unbelief toward the word of God. By use of the shining, subtle serpent the self-made deity now put the word of God in question, saying to the woman:"Yea, hath God saM, Ye shall not eat of every tree of the garden?" The woman replied: "~Vemayeat of the fruit of the trees of the garden: but of tim fruit of the tree which is in the midst of the garden, Godhath said, Ye shall not eat of it, neither shall ye touch it, lest ye die." At once Satan the Devil boldly denied the truth of Gods word and commandment, saying: "Ye shall not TIlE BREAKING OF FAITtl surely die: for Goddoth knowthat in the day ye eat ~ Speaking of thing~ hoped for and not yet seen, thereof, then your eyes shall be opened, and re shall the apostle Paul wrote: "For yet a little while, how be as gods, knowing good and evil." Thereb{" Satan ~hort! how short! the ComingOne will be here and lured the woman into the sin of unbelief toward the will not tarry; but my righteous one by faith shall divine word of command. Being now drawn wltl, live, and if he draw back my soul delighteth not in selfish desire and enticed, she accepted the tradition him. We however are not of a drawing back unto of the creature and departed from faith in the destruction, but of faith unto an acquisition of life. Creator and his word. In unbelief she broke Gods toward But faith is of things hopedfor a confidence, of facts commandment, so breaking her integrity a conviction when they are not seen; for thereby God. Tins was a case of credulity toward Satan tile well-attested were the ancients." (Heb. 10:37-39; Devil and his tradition. Hence it" was the beginning of mankinds practice of religion, lack of faith in God. 11: 1, 2, Roth.) "For in this were the elders testified." (Yom~g) ~ When Adam came upon the scene, the woman
10. Who pointedout that fact to rellgtomsts, and ~hat prophecy did he quotein part as n proof? therefore, 11 What does rehgxon build up in men, and ~hat is religion, In ellect 12 By ~bat mu~t Jehoxahs righteous ones lI~e, and in the gaining of what does holding oil to |t result: 13 ttow-dld Jehovah declare his purpose respecting the earth to Adam, ~ and what course dld Adam take touard it 14 ia) Why, and how. dld Lucifer introducerell~lon to manl, lnd* (b) flow did maukinds practice of religion begin in Eden~ 15 Wily, and in ~hat particular respect,was Admmsdisobedience due to lackof fat,h?

23O

NieWATCI-ITOWE R.

BROOKLYN,

.N.Y.

gave him some of the forbidden fruit, "and he did purpose in the face of this emergency. He cursed the eat." So doing, Adambroke faith in God. He joined serpent, thereby symbolically cursing the unseen in the disobedience, not because Satans contradic- operator of the serpent, Satan the Devil. Then lie tion of Gods commandment and its penalty had foretold Satans destruction, saying: "And I will deceived him, but because of lack of faith in God. put enmity between thee and the woman,and between Howso ? Adam-knew Gods law and now understood thy seed and her seed; it shall bruise thy head. and his wife to be subject to the execution of death. But thou shalt bruise his heel." (Gen. 3: 14, 15) There he also knew the divine mandate to fill the earth. was no enmity between Eve and that 01d Serpent, That purpose of Jehovah God to have the earth Satan the Devil, for Eve had well lent her service to filled with a righteous humanrace must have ful- the Devil in prevailing upon her husband Adamto fillment. If Adamhad exercised faith in God lie please the Devil and to sin. ,s Satan the Devil led Eve along in religion to think would still believe in the mandate and that he would and could have a part in it, even if it would not be she was the woman meant by Gods word of promise through this first woman.If Almighty God, whohad and that one of her sons, most likely the firstborn, given him this female, could provide no way for her would be the seed of the woman to bruise the reconciliation but she must suffer the consequences serpents head. This was not faith in Gods word. It of her faithless act, then Jehovah God could still was credulity because being without foundation, all carry out his original purpose by creating another the facts and conditions being against it. It was a perfect woman be Adamswife. But Adamdid not religious assumption to herself of the promise of to choose to believe in the power and purpose of God. God. That it was not faith, hut the credulity of Being consumedwith selfish desire for his disobedi- religion, is proved by the fact that matters did not ent wife he chose to die with her rather than live turn out that way. True faith in Jehovah God and without her. He chose to sin with her rather than his purpose sees now that the womanmentioned in to be parted from her by Gods action. his death sentence against the great Serpent is Gods is Adamdrew back from obedience to the divine holy organization. It is madeup of all his creatures law, and Gods soul could have no pleasure in him. who continue obedient and faithful to him and who Adam did not continue to live by faith, without the are united or made one with him by a full consecrawoman justice required, but drew back unto perdi- tion of themselves to Himto do His will and purpose. if tion or destruction. Having nowlost faith in the word Out from the body of this organization it was that of Gods commandment and the divine mandate, he Jehovah promised to bring forth the seed or offbecame a religionist. He nowlacked love of Godand spring. Such seed of his "woman" must suffer bruisbecame subject to the torment of fear. He became ing and enmity from the enemy but would in due a man-pleaser, primarily of himself, but also of his time gain the victory and destroy that old Serpent wife. So he sought to justify Ilimself for lack of faith. the Devil and his seed. Adamand Eve, cast out of Both being now without faith, what Adamand Eve Eden, the garden of God, were no longer a part of knew or learned of Gods word they could not under- Gods holy organization. stand aright, but wouldbend it to suit their ownselfFIRST ELDER OF FAITH ish hopes and desires. As outcasts from the house~s Neither was it Adamand Eves firstborn son. hold of Gods children, and having lost faith in Him, they must perforce worship and serve Satan the Cain, that first exercised faith in God.It is true that Devil as god. Having begun to believe and follow he offered an offering to JehovahGod; but it did not Satan rather than to have faith in God and follow please God, and hence was without faith. It was a him, Adamand Eve would continue to be subject to form of worship, but was not true and faithful worSatans religious lies and denials of Gods word. ship; it was religious formalism or ceremony. Gods They continued in the sin of unbelief and practiced refusal of his religious offering led Cain to jealousy, religion rather than the pure worship of God, which and with religious hate lie murdered his brother. is faith in Godand the service of Him.~Gen. : 1-24 ; Could the murderedmanbe the first to exercise faith 3 in God?Gods Worddoes not leave us in an?" doubt. 2 : 16-25. " The divine mandate still stood as the revealed His apostle Paul, after defining faith and stating purpose of God respecting the earth, although Adam it brings the witness of approval from Godupon the faithful, says: "By faith Abel offered unto God a and Eve should now have no part in its fulfillment, they having drawn back from it. Then Jehovah more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which he added to his spoken word, giving a revelation of his obtained witness that he was righteous, Godtestify16 (a) To what did Adam draw back, and what did he now become? (b) What course respecting faith and worship must Adam and Eve thenceforth pursue? 17 How did God then add to his spoken word, and why did that which ~as revealed not apply to Eve? 18. (a)What view did Eve lake respecting the promtse~l seed of the woman, and wby ~,as she thus not exercising faith ~ {b) V, bat do~s faith now see as to identity of the woman and her secd~ 19. Why was not Cain ~ltb his offering the first man to exercise faith in God? and what testimony is there to show who was?

231 ing of his gifts: and by it he, being dead, yet speaketh."--Heb, ii : 4. Abel was the first martyr of faith in Jehovah God. Martyr literally means wit~ess; and in truth Abel was a witness of Jehovah, the first one of the line of Jehovahs witnesses that has continued down till this year of 1943. Of course, Abels sacrifice of a lamb of his flock was not a sacrifice that could ransom him or relieve him of the disability of sin and imperfection before God. Yet his was acceptable sacrifice because it showed faith in Gods declared purpose, his word. It was true worship, for it was in the spirit of Gods promise in Eden. It correctly foreshadowed that the Seed of Gods womanwould suffer bruising unto death at the instance of the great Serpent and his religious seed, but would nevertheless come off victorious over the great Deceiver, Slanderer and Opposer of God. Through the sacrifice of a living creature, an innocent lamb, Abel expressed his faith in Gods promise to be relieved of sin and its condemnation by the death of that victorious One and to gain everlasting life. He thus looked for the vindication of Gods nameand the vindication of Gods word as true and dependable. To Abel Gods word was the "substance of things hoped for, the evidence of things not seen". For such faith in Gods word and for the worship in harmony with his faith Abel was well-pleasing to Godand God considered him as righteous.--1 Jolm 3 : 12, 13 ; Matt. 23 : 34, 35. = With what very little of the revealed word of God Abel had, away back there near mans beginning, lie yet exercised faith in Jehovah.Abel is therefore an example to those today wholikewise manifest faith in Jehovah God and worship him. By their worship of Jehovah they bear witness to His purpose against the "god of this world", and the?" are willing to endure the unleashed hatred of all the world for so doing and to be faithful even unto death. They go not in the way of the religmnists: "not as Cain, who was of that wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew lie him ? Because his own works were evil, and his brothers righteous. Marvel not, my brethren, if the world hate you. We know that we have passed from death unto life, because we love the brethren. He that loveth not his brother abideth in death. Whosoeverhateth his brother is a murderer: and ye know that no murderer hath eternal life abiding in him." (1 John 3: 12-15) Jehovahs witnesses, of whomAbel was the prototype, love the persons of good-will toward God, who are now manifesting themselves all over the earth. In expression of this love they go from house to house as wit20. Of what long line was Abel the first one. and why was his sacrifice an act of true ~orship and of ~ faith 21 (a~ As a martyr of faith, of whom today was Abel all example? (b) To ~hom do such now express brotherly love, and how?

nesses of the great Godof purpose and hunt out such ones of good-will. They testify to them concerning the Seed of Gods "woman", which Seed is Christ Jesus the King, whoshall shortly bruise the head of the Serpent at the battle of Armageddon,so vindicating Jehovahs namewith benefit to all creatures of good-will.
FAITH L~f THE WORLD OF ENDLESS LIFE

~The next one recorded as displaying faith in Jehovah Godagainst the backdrop of a deeply religious world is Enoch. In the days of Enos, a great grandfather of Enoch, "then began men to call upon the name of the LoRD [Jehovah]." (Gen. 4: 26) That was all religious formality, and not pleasing to Jehovah God but bringing reproach upon his name. The men so doing did not walk with God. The only one whomthe Word of God, which is our standard of judging, reports as walking with God in that period when men called either themselves or their false gods by the nameof Jehovah, is Enoch. Genesis 5:24 reads: "And Enoch walked with God: and he was not; for God took him." The prevalence of ungodly deeds and speeches by the sinners of his day is disclosed in the prophecy which God inspired Enoch to utter of the coming of a day of judgment to execute all religionists, which day is the one in which the Seed of Gods womanmust bruise ti~e Serpents head. (Jude 14-16) It was necessary for Enoch to protest against the hard speeches wh|ch the ungodly sinners or religious hypocrites were saying against the true Godand to warn them of divine judgment. Enoch was therefore a witness for Jehovah, but he was spared from death at the violent hands of those religionists. They were prevented from taking Enochs life, for God took him, painlessly, in the ecstasy of prophetic inspiration and vision, when Enoch was given a glimpse of the New World wherein he and other men of faith and goodwill shall be blessed, with eternal life on earth. ,s Wh.vwas Enoch favored so extraordinarily ? The Record answers: "By faith Enoch was translated that he should not see death; and he was not found, because Godtranslated him : for he hath had witness borne to him that before his translation he had been well-pleasing unto God: and without faith it is impossible to be well-pleasing unto him; for lie that cometh to Godmust believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that seek after him."--Heb. 11 : 5, 6, A.R.V. 2, Enoch is an example of Jehovahs consecrated witnesses at the end of this world, to whomthe
22. (a)What religious activity was going on in ~he days of Enos. and how did the course of Enoch expose it? (b)How were the religiom~t8 prevented from taking Enochs life? 23. According to the Record at Hebrews 11. why was Enoch favored ao extraordinarily 24 Of whom is Enoch an example, and who are appropriately being gathert~l into companionship ~lth such ones?

232

ffIieWATCHTOWER,

BnOOKLXX,Y. N.

sacred prophecies of the NewWorld are made understandable and whoactually will witness on earth the incoming of that righteous world without end. They declare, too, the day of Gods vengeance against the ungodly sinners who hide under the cloak of "more religion". By reason thereof the Lords "other sheep" are now being gathered away from such religionists and become the companions of Jehovahs witnesses. They will have their lives preserved clear through the battle of Armageddon and will enter the New World never to see death themselves. This great nmltitude of surviving "other sheep" will have the divine mandate restated to them and will fill the earth with their righteous offspring. ~s As for the remnant of Jehovahs witnesses today foreshadowed by that early witness Enoch, God will deliver them from the murderous attempts of the religionists and will reserve them for his service. He will permit the remnant to survive the Armageddon fight with his "other sheep" and to see the NewEarth, wherein "there shall be no more death". Then the Lord Godwill take them. Being a spiritual class, having hope of life in heaven with the King Christ Jesus in the Kingdom, they must carry out their consecration to Jehovah God in faithfulness even unto death. It being then the time of the New World, Gods Worddeclares, they will not sleep in death waiting for the coming of the Seed of Gods woman,but will have an instantaneous resurrection to life in the spirit. They "shall all be changed, in a moment, in the twinkling of an eye, at tile last trmnp". Deathlessness, immortality, in the spirit will be their portion, a testimony that they have been well-pleasing to God because of now walking with God, by faith and not by sight.--i Cor. 15: 51-54; 2 Cor. 5: 7. ~s A manwhose belief the whole world scoffed at and regarded as impossible and ridiculous next appears as the outstanding example of true, realistic faith in his times. Ttiat nmn was Noah. This "preacher of righteousness" had the conviction of things to come not ever before seen by humaneyes. The substance or basis for lns hope of the end of the world of violence and religion within his generation rested in Gods declared word. The work of building a tremendous ark and gathering into it a selection of animals for preservation together with his family testified in a most visible way to his vast faith in Jehovah. He had the faith to survive the end of an entire world in a globe-covering inundation, it being the first time a whole world was predicted to cometo an end in a devastating catastrophe. Such faith in Jehovahs word of purpose was pleas25 In his deliverance and translation, how did Enoch foreshadow the remnant of Jehovahs witnesses? 26 In his limes how wa,~ Noah the outstanding example of faith, and how ~as his faith rewarded?

ing to Him, and Noahand his like-believing household of seven others were counted righteous. They were privileged to survive into the succeeding world and give a righteous start to the new generation of humankind. "By faith Noah, being warned of God of things not seen as yet, movedwith fear, prepared an ark to the saving of his house; by the which he condemned the world [of unbelief], and became heir of the righteousness which is by faith."~Heb. 11: 7. "The prophetic word of Christ Jesus establishes beyond a peradventure that Noahand tris house prefigured the remnant of Jehovahs witnesses and their earthly companions, the Lords "other sheep" at the end of this world. (Matt. 24: 37-39; 1 Pet. 3: 20-22) Although "Christendom" claims to believe in an "end of the world", yet she blindly locates it at somedate far removed from this generation and far beyond the postwar new world she hopes to build when this global war ends. She has no faith in the signs all about her which were foretold in Gods Word. These prophetic signs, being fulfilled upon this generation, are proof that the end of the world will comewithin this generation, not the end of Gods creation, but of Satans spiritual and earthly organization, and that a new heavens and a new earth will follow. Jehovahs remnant of witnesses, and also their companions as foreshadowed by Noahs sons and their wives, have faith in Gods Wordwhich tells of the approaching universal tribulation, the battle of Armageddon. They resist the sin of unbelief or religion whichinfects the whole world, and bear witnessof Jehovah and of the things to come in vindication of his nameand word, like the "preacher of righteousness". 5loved with godly fear, they live and prepare for the NewWorld and take refuge in the ark of Jehovahs organization under the Greater Noah, Christ Jesus.
"NOT ASHAMED TO BE CALLED THEIR GOD"

2s Satans boast of being able to prove Godpowerless to put a man on earth whowould hold to Jehovahs universal domination and keep his integrity toward God under persecution is proved false by further examples of faith in Jehovah and his Word. A man now appears who came to be called "the father of all them that believe". (Rom. 4: 11, 16; Gal. 3: 7) To begin with, he was a city man, a resident of Ur of the Chaldees, with large opportunities in the worldly fields of religion, politics and commerce. Then Gods word, declaring His purpose of a new world with blessings for all faithful families of the earth and inviting this man to serve Gods purpose to that end, came to him. Would this man
27. Whomdid Noah aml his house in the ark prefigure, and how do theSe stand out in contrast with "Christendom"~ 28. What did Abraham come to be called, and how did he, together ~ith hit wtfe, pro~e himself ,i~orthy of such?

233 believe Gods word and depend upon Him: Hearken: "By faith Abraham, when he was called to go out into a place which he should after receive for an inheritance, obeyed; and he went out, not knowing whither he went. By faith he sojourned in the land of promise, as in a strange country, dwelling in tabernacles [tents] with Isaac and Jacob, the heirs with him of the salne promise: for he looked for a city which hath foundations, whosebuilder and maker is God. Through faith also Sara [Abrahams wife] herself received strength to conceive seed. and was delivered of a child [Isaac] whenshe was past age, because she judged him faithful who had promised. Therefore sprang there even of one [Abraham], and him as good as dead, so many as the stars of tim sky in muhitude, and as ~lle sand which is by the sea shore innumerable." ~Living in a city organ[zation of this world or hreaking off from it and for the rest of his earthly life living free in tents, an alien and stranger to this world but looldng forward to the NewWorld with a city or righteous govermnent built and nmde by God, between these two courses Abraham must make his choice. He chose the course of faith and obedience toward Jehovah God, and he and his descendants Isaac and Jacob continued therein faithful to death. " "These all died in faith, not having received the promGes, but having seen them afar off, and were persuaded of them, and emhraced them, and confessed that they were strangers and pilgrims on the earth. For they that say such things declare plainly that they seek a country. Andtruly, if they had been mindful of that country from whence they came out, they might have had opportunity to have returned. But nowthey desire a better country, that is, an heavenly: wherefore God is not ashamed to be called their God: for he hath prepared for them a city." (Heb. 11:8-16) Abraham, Isaac and Jacob were "not of them who draw hack unto perdition; but of them that believe to the sawng of the soul". They lived by faith and died "according to faith". (Margin) Ahvays they looked and moved fauhfully forward to the bringing in of a better Fatherland, the NewWorld, under a heavenly Govermnent. that of the Seed of Gods woman.Such faRh, with faithfuI works, pleased and honored God. ~Jehovah was therefore not ashamed to make them his witnesses and to reveal to them His purpose further. They were not ashamed to believe in and confess Him as their God Most Itigh, and God is not ashamed to be called the God of Abraham, and of Isaac and of Jacob, but has had that fact recorded
29 Bet~.een ~hat two courses must Abraham choose? and which ~as his choice, a~d for how long? 30 In ~ hat dllection did Abraham and his fellow heirs move and ~oward ~hat d~d they look by faith? 31. Why, anti how, does Jehovah show he is not ashamed to be called ~ their God

in, his Word. Though yet dead in the graves, these menof faith "all live unto him", being heirs of life according to His purpose in the NewWorld. {Luke 20: 37, 38) Hewill showhe is their Godby using his recreative power shortly to bring them forth from the graves unto a resurrection of life. In the New World he will give them a permanent abiding-place on this earth, a "city" prepared by Him, that is, an official part in the visible governing organization on earth ; for these forefathers of the King Christ Jesus Jehovah God will make "princes in all the earth". (Ps. 45: 16; John 5: 28, 29) Their belief in resurrection will be rewarded. ~ "By faith Abraham, when he was tried, offered up Isaac: and he that had received the promises offered up his only begotten son, of whom was said, it That in Isaac shall tt~y seed be called: accounting that God was able to raise him up, even from the dead; from whence also he received him in a figure. By faith Isaac blessed Jacob and Esau concerning things to come. By faith Jacob, whenhe was a dying, blessed both the sons of Joseph [Jacobs son] ; aml worshipped [God Jehovah], leaning upon the top of his staff. Bv faith Joseph, whenhe died, mademention of the departing of the children of Israel [out of worldly Egypt] ; and gave commandment concerning his bones." (Heb. 11: i7-2; Genesis 22, 27, 4S and 50: 22-26) Whatis it that highlights the foregoing historic account? The undying faith of Abraham, Isaac, Jacob and Joseph in Jehovahs declared word of promise. Being obliged to live out their live~ without having the word of promise fulfilled (hd not weaken their faith, but they witnessed to that announced purpose of Jehovah and passed along the sure word of God to others for their guidance in the midst of this world. Downto the day of their death they were faithful witnesses of Jehovah ; never did they yield to file sin of unbelief and conform their lives to this world. They reared their offspring "in the nurture and admonition of the Lord". In this unwavering course of practical faith tt~ey are examples to Jehovahs witnesses of today. S"Also Moses revealed victorious faith in the divine purpose as declared by Jehovahs word. Ihs parents obeyed God rather than the ldng of Egypt who commandedMoses to be killed at birth. "By faith Moses, whenhe was born, was hid three montlis of his parents, because they saw he was a proper child; and they were not afraid of the kings commandment. By faith Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaoh, daughter [who had adopted Moses] ; choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to
32 CaJ What further account doe~ the apostle ghe concernln~ Abral~am, Isaac. Jacob, and Joseph, and what is it that highlights this account throughout* (b)How did fatlure to realize the promise in their time affect them ? 33 In what did Moses reveLl victorious faith, and how?

234

fieWATCHTOWER.
Then she helped them to escape back to Joshuas camp. Her living faith proved her justified to be preserved to life with Jehovahs holy nation. %ikewise also was not Rahab the hariot justified by works, when she had received the messengers, and had sent them out another way? For as the body without the spirit is dead, so faith without works is dead also."---Jas. 2:25, 26. ~ Like the Israelites marching around Jericho in hope of a "strange act" of Jehovah God against that citadel of religion, so the remnant of Jehovahs "holy nation" of witnesses is now marching around the imposing stronghold of religion in this day. It is an organization of unbelief in Jehovahs Wordand of opposition to his Kingdompurpose. Jehovahs witnesses have laid siege against "organized rehgion" by simply tramping about in full view of the enemy religionists and bearing witness to Jehovahs name and kingdom and proclaiming his Word. This requires faith to keep it up to the completion of the witness period ("seven days") ; but those whoendure to the end of the "strange work" will have their faith rewarded. Shortly they will give the shout of triumph, and Jehovahs wonder-working power will bring down the protection behind which the unbelieving religionists of this world hide themselves, and the God whom they reproached will execute them in the battle of Armageddon. SRahab pictures the Lords "other sheep" of today, whodo good to Christs ~brethren", Jehovahs witnesses, and who thus do good to Christ the King himself. (Matt. 25: 31-40) By her faith in Jehovahs purposes, proved by righteous works, Rahab gained his approval and mercy and was spared to live under Gods typical Theocracy in Israel and to becomethe mother of God-fearing children. To a like degree must the Lords "other sheep", the people of goodwill toward Him, overcome the unbelief of "organized religion", and must show faith toward Jehovah and his Word by works of co-operation with the spiritual Israelites, the remnantof Jehovahs anointed witnesses. Since the sin of unbelief leads to fear of man which brings the snare of destruction, they must fear God rather than the rulers of this worht and their officers who seek to destroy Jehovahs servants. They must believe Jehovahs Word concerning the day of his vengeance against "organized religion" and the rest of Satans organization, and must warn others and aid in the gathering of them into the designated place of security and preservation under Jehovahs Theocratic organization. Only by so doing will they be of that earthly class
37. ~VInat did the Israeltte~ In tramping around Jericho seven dais picture, and how ~111 those who continue therein to the end be re~arded. and for what? ~ Rahab picture, and how wu abe rewarded for her fatth 38. (a) Whom did (b) How must the modern Rahab-claas act like her, and how w~ll they be rewarded for faith?

enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than the treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward. By faith he forsook Egypt, not fearing the wrath of the king: for he endured, as seeing him who is invisible. Through faith he kept the passover, and the sprinkling of blood, lest he that destroyed the firstborn [of Egypt] should touch them." After they left Egypt in haste, "by faith they passed through the Red sea as by dry land: which the Egyptians assaying to do were drowned."--Heb. I1 : 23-29. s Moses, more than any before him, was a witness for Jehovah God, and he was a type of Christ Jesus, the Greater Prophet and the Chief Witness of Jehovah. Moses steps in obedience to Gods word and command required his continual exercise of faith. The sin of unbelief was ever lurldng near, besetting his path to trip him and make him lose out in the course to eternal life in the NewWorld. Steadfastly by the shield of faith Moses resisted Satans suggestions to unbelief. Ctlrist Jesus did lilcewise. His true followers imitate him. FAITH PERSONS GOOD-WILL OF OF ~ The older generation of the Israelites under Mosesentered not into file Promised Land of Palestine because of their sin of unbelief toward Jehovahs word. "The word preached [unto them] did not profit them, not being mixed with faith in them that heard it." (Heb. 3: 7-19; 4: 1, 2) Three elders having faith did enter into the Promised Land of milk and honey, and one of these was Moses successor, Joshua. Under him the new generation of Israelites marched seven days around the besieged heathen city of Jericho at the word of Jehovahs command. Then what ? "By faith the walls of Jericho fell down, after they were compassed about seven days." ~Heb. 11: 30. ss Out from the ruins of that city and the execution of its religious inhabitants only the womanRahab and her relationship whom she brought to her house escaped and were let live. ~ly? "By faith the harlot Rahab perished not with them that believed not, when she had received the spies with peace." (Heb. 11: 31) Those spies were two Israelites whocame to her house for lodging. Before their arrival word had come to Rahab of Jehovahs works in behalf of his people Israel. Turning in faith to Jehovah, Rahab forsook the religion of Jericho. She confessed her faith in Jehovah to the two spies and hid them from the kings officers who demanded their destruction.
24 Of whom mas Moses a type, and lmw did he resist the sin of unbelief? 35 Why did not the older generation of Israelltt~ enter the Promised Land. and by what did Jertchos walls fall down 36 Wire ~as saved from Jerichos destruction, and through what demonstratmn on her part?

AUGusT 1943 1,

ieWATCHTOWER.

235

whom Almighty Gods power safeguards through Armageddonand who thereafter have the privilege of bringing forth righteous offspring in fulfillment of the divine mandate in tile NewWorld. 3~ "And what shall I more say F writes the apostle, "for the time would fail me to tell of Gedeon, and of Barak, and of Samson, and of Jephthae; of David also, and Sanmel, and of the prophets; who through faitll subdued kingdoms, wrought righteousness, obtained promises, stopped the mouths of lions, quenchedthe violence of fire, escaped the edge of the sword, out of weakness were made strong, waxed valiant in fight, turned to flight the armies of the aliens .... (Of whomthe world was not worthy:) they wandered in deserts, and in nlountains, and in dens and caves of the earth. And these all, having obtained a good report through faith, received not the promise: God having provided some better thing for us, that they without us should not be made perfect." (Heb. 11: 32-40) Considered all together, wherein lay tile victory of those men and women of old to whomJehovah God bore witness that they pleased him and would in due time be "made perfect"~ It lay in their faith. "This is the victory that overcometh the world, even our falth."~l John 5: 4. Faith in Gods word strengthened those overcomers to endure reviling and persecutions and to hold fast to the course of faithfulness to Jehovah God and his worship. Faith in Jehovah and in the revelation of his purpose filled their heart. Their heart, or seat of motivation, moved their lips to bear bold and uncompromising witness to His supremacy as the only true and living God and to his promised Government of righteousness, and to expose the mimic god and his religion. Thus by faith they continued till death as Jehovahs fearless witnesses. "Wehaving the same spirit of faith, according as it is written, I believed, and therefore have I spoken; we also beheve, and therefore speak." "For with the heart man believeth unto righteousness; and with the mouthconfession is madeunto salvation." (2 Cot. 4: 13; Rom.10: 10) The faith of those ancient witnesses was in Jehovah and his covenant-promise concerning the Seed of his woman that shall bruise the Serpents head and in whom believers of the all nations of the earth shall be blessed. This was nothing other than faith in Jehovahs Christ. Through the meritorious sacrifice of Christ Jesus and his kingdom they shall be resurrected and given the reward of life and princely service on earth under the "newheavens".--Isa. 9 : 6 ; Rom.6: 23 ; Ps. 45 : 16.
39 Ilow does the apostle sum up concerning the rest of the men and ~omen of old of faith ~ and ~hereln did their victory he? 40 (a) What strengthened them to endure and how were they moved to bear ~Itness ~ tbl In x~hom, and respecting ~hat. was their falth, and through what will they be gixen life and service In the New World? FAITH VS. BESETTING SIN

~ Finally, what is the conclusion to be drawn from this review of these "elders", and to what decision does it urge us? The following, as set out for us by the apostle Paul: W~llerefore seeing we also are compassed about with so great a cloud of witnesses, let us lay aside every weight, and the sin wifieh doth so easily beset us, and let us run with patience the race that is set before us, looldng unto Jesus the author and finisher of our faith; who for the 3oy that was set before him endured the cross, despising the shame, and is set downat the right hand of tile throne of God." (Heb. 12: I, 2) We, as believers God and consecrated to do his will, are in the companyof a great "eloud of witnesses", Jehovahs witnesses from of old and including, as chief of all, Jesus. To Jesus must we look, just as the faithful witnesses of old looked forward to him according to Gods promise and believed in his confing. ,Jesus is the beginner or author of such faith as we may now have in Jehovah, and he is the One in whom faith finds its finished or perfect example.He, therefore, is the Finisher or Perfecter of our faith in God. --John 1: 18. " If those witnesses of old demonstrated such faith and triumphed by it so long in advance of the coming of the King, then more reason have we to triumph by faith. Not only do we }lave their strengthening examples encompassing us about and expect to have them actually encompass us in person shortly when they are raised in that "better resurrection", but we have more. Wehave the visible signs of the trams fulfilling the prophecies of Gods Wordand proving that the King is now enthroned and the Kingdomis here, ruling in the midst of the Kings enenlies. Now of all times is it the height of folly to entertain for a moment the base suggestion of drawing back. Drawing back would be most reprehensible now. It might meanthe "pleasures of sin for a season", but the unavoidable end would be eternal destruction as a child of Gehenna, a covenant-breaker.--Rom. 1 : 31, 32. "Gods Wordand its increasing fulfiIIment beckon us onwardin faith unto life. Nowthe just shall live by faith. Off, then, with every weight that slows up our advance and may eventually tire us out and bring us to a dead stop short of life in the New World.~ Aside, also, with the "sin whichdoth so easily beset us"! That sin is lack of faith, unbelief, indifference to GodsWord; in short, religion ! That sin now besets the whole world which lies in the wicked one,
41. {a) What Is the conclusion tO be drawn from the above review, and to what decision does it urge us? Ib)How Is Jesus "the author and flmsher or. our "~ faith ~ (el Aa regards them, what reason have we to triumph by faith 42 (b) .,hat more than that do we have. and why would dra~ing back be a most foolish and reprehensible thing uow~ 43 (a) What. then, Is It urgent to lay aslde~ ib) Why would ~eak example~ of faith be inadequate to the situation, and why must the "word of life" be held forth boldly now?

236

2-fieWATCHTOWER.
unbelief must be enabled to hear that Word of Jehovah God that they may develop faith tlmt leads them to The Only Light and life. "So then faith cometh by hearing, and hearing by the word of God."--Ilom. 10: 17. " By building up others with the Word of God we increase our own appreciation thereof and build up ourselves and them as well in the faith with which alone we can please God. This, then, slack not to do: for Gods Word exhorts us: "But ye, beloved, building up yourselves on ?our most holy faith, praying in the holy [spirit], keep yourselves in the love of God, looking for the mercy of our Lord Jesus Christ unto eternal life."~Jude 20, 21; Prov. 11: 25.
44 By buildin~ up others with Gods Word how are we benefited what does Gods Word exhort us to do ~lthout slacking? ~ aml

Satan, the god of religion, and his dupes demand and promise still "more religion" for the "world ordei" beyond this total war. That the Lords "other sheep" may be delivered from that death-dealing situation, Jehovahs witnesses and what companions are now at their side must continue the warfare against religion and continue to be courageous examples of faith like Jesus and the men of old before him. Weak examples, fearing men and shunning to expose themselves as Jehovahs witnesses to all nations, cannot strengthen others to be conquerors by faith. "Arise, shine!" Demonstrate ?our faith by boldly acting as witnesses and holding forth to all the "word of life". The knowledge of Gods Word is the basis of all faith, and the people in the darkness of religion and

THE PRESENCE
ItE sacred Scriptures abound with statements to the effect that in times past Jehovah Godcame to earth, x~as present, and appeared and revealed himself to men They also state that m times future he will come, appear and reveal himself on earth to mankind. The second coming of his Son Jesus Christ is also promised. Suppose nowwe were to take the stand that for Jesus to come again and be present on earth he must leave his celcstml location and bodily take a position in the atmosphere of our earth. What then? Then, m conmdcring scriptures referring to Jehovahs coming and presence, consistency with ourselves would compel us to reason that He, too, must leave his supreme throne and be bodily present in the earth It would be hi~l.ly unreasonable and presumptuous to take such a view regarding Jehovah. His power is so great, and his person is so wonderful, that these words arc addressed to him: "The heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee." Mindftfl of that, King Solomon further said: "Will God indeed dwell on the earth?" (1 Ki. 8:27) The Bible defimtely locates the throne of Jehovah in heaven: "The LoaDs throne is m heaven." (Ps. 11:4) From his holy heaven he sees those who love him, and upon them he has put his love. His all-seeing vision and his far-reaching power know no hm~ts, but can penetrate the deepest depths of the universe--Ps 20: 6. To Jehovah space is nothing. Therefore the psalmist exclaimed: "Wtuther shall I go from thy spirit ? or whither shall I flee from thy presence? If I ascend up into heaven, thou art there: if I makemybed in hell [the gravel, behold, thou art there. If I take the wings of the morning, and dwell m the uttermost parts of the sea; even there shall thy hand lead me, and thy right hand shall hold me... Yea, the darkness hideth not from thee; but the night shineth as the day : the darkness and the light are both ahke to thee." (Ps. 139: 7-12) This psalm surely does not mean that the Lord Jehovah needs to travel about from one point to another; but means that m the exercise of his power he does so without limitation, and that his powerof vision is in no wise limited. It is also written, at Psalm 113:6, that He condescends

OF JEHOVAH
to look from his ptace of habitation from heaven to earth : "Whohumbleth himself to behold the things that are m heaven, and in the earth!" If, then, as this scmpture declares, Jehovah humbles himself at merely beholdin~ earths affairs, the conclusion is inewtable that he does behold such affairs in the earth. Shall we think, then, it is necessary that he humblehimself still further by actually leaving his throne and visiting the earth with his bodily presence? To do so would be beneath the dignity and majesty of the Most Itigh God and would indicate that there is some limitation to his power and to the broadness of his organization. Of course, Jehovah might bodily v~slt any part of the realm of his universe that he desires, bu: it would be attaching undue importance to our ph.vslcal earth to claim that only his bodily comingfulfills the letter of his promise. Wemust knowthat the all-wise and aIl-powerful Jehovah has a perfect and complete organization. The Scriptures show that he has such an organization to take care of all his umverse. IIe delegates duties to the varmus members of his organization whogo as his representatives. They act, speak and treat for Mm in his name by his authority and By this arrangement it is the same in effect as ff Jehovah himself went and acted personally. It is in his name and by his power and under his direction that these heavenly representatives perform thmr dutms. What more could be necessary than this to see that the thing that Godwilled is always done! Godis the great Spirit, the Creator of heavenand earth. and his glory, majesty and power are above earth and heaven, declares Psalm 148: 13. The direct presence of Godsperson at the earth is not a vital thing to the carrying out of his purpose. It is therefore clear that Jehovah may be spoken of as coming and being present wherever he turns his face or attention and exerts his power over long distances or else sends somerepresentative to handle his affairs for him. In support of this conclusmn let us examine some scriptures, because by his Word we must prove all things. His chosen people were domiciled in Egypt. They were

-fi.eWATCHTOWE

2a7

ity he redeemed them." In instructing Moses and the in bondage to that wicked organization of the Devil and raelites concerning his leadings God said: "Behold, I were afflicted. Jehovah heard their cries and saw their afflictions, and it is plainly stated that he camedownto send an Angel before thee, to keep thee in the way, and to bring thee into the place which I have prepared." (Ex. deliver them from thmr oppressors: "And the LORD said, I have surely seen thc affliction of mypeople which are in 23:20) Later, when Moses had finished pleading with Egypt, and have heard their cry by reason of their task- Jehovah in behalf of the Israelites whohad transgressed Moses: masters; for I know their sorrows; and I am come down with a golden calf of worship, the Lord commanded to deliver them out of the hand of the Egyptians." (Ex. "Therefore nowgo, lead the people unto the place of which 3: 7, 8) Should we conclude because this language is so I have spoken unto thee : behold, mine Angelshall go before emphatic that Jehovah must leave his throne in heaven thee." (Ex. 32: 34) Undoubtedly the meaning is that this and go to Egypt in person and in body? Such would be angel would accompanythem en route to Canaan. unreasonable. Examine the context in the book of Exodus To the same effect Exodus 33:14-16 reads: "And hc and it will show you that it was actually an angel whom said, Mypresence shall go with thee, and I will give tl~ee Jehovah sent that was speaking. That angel, clothed with rest. And he said unto him, If thy presence go not with authomty, spoke as if tie were Godhimself, saying: "I am me, carry us not up hence." This presence mentmnedunthe Godof thy father."--Ex. 3: 6. doubtedly refers to the Lord Jehovahs being present, not In due season the Lord Jehovah delivered his people from in person bodily, but by his duly constituted and authorized Egypt and led them across the Red sea and wilderness, and angelic representative. In the wilderness experience therehalted them at the base of MountSinan Exodus19 : 3 reads : after of Mosesand the Israelites the Lord is repeatedly "And Moses went up unto God, and the LOaDcalled unto spoken of as come or coming down. Note Numbers 11:25: him out of the mountain." Jehovah then spoke a message "The Load came downin a cloud, and spoke unto him, and to Mosesof and concerning his chosen people Israel. "And took of the spirit that was upon him [Moses], and gave the LORD said unto Moses, Lo, I come unto thee in a thick it unto the seventy elders." Numbers 12: 5: "And the cloud, that the people may hear when I speak with thee, LOaDcame down in the pillar of the cloud, and stood m and beheve thee for ever And Moses told the words of the door of the tabernacle, and called Aaron and Miriam: the people unto the LORD." Moses then instructed the people : and they both came forth." "Be ready against the third day: for the third day the Later King Balak of the Moabites hired the unfaithLORD will CO,~Cdown in the sight of all the people upon ful prophet Balaam to curse the Israelites Then what mountSinai." "And mountSinai u as altogether on a smoke, happened? "And God came unto Balaam, and said, What because the LORD dcsce~ded upon it in fire: and the smoke men are these with thee? And God came unto Balaam at thereof ascended as the smokeof a furnace, and the whole night, and said unto him, If the men come to call thee, mount quaked greatly. And the LORD came down upon rise up, and go with them; . . . And Balaam said unto mount Sinai, on the top of the mount, and the Load called Balak, Stand by thy burnt offering, and I will go: peradMoses up to the top of the mount, and Moses went up." venture the LOaD will come to meet me." (Num.22: 9, 20, --Ex. 19: 9, 11, 18, 20. 23: 3) All the foregoing scriptures say that during the Centuries later the prophet David, under inspiration, period of His presence Jehovah God came or came down wrote concerning the above event: "0 God, when thou on a number of occasions. Such scriptures surely should wentest forth before thy people, when thou didst march not be taken as meaning that on each of those occasions through the wilderness; ... the earth shook, the heavensalso Godleft his heavenly throne and thereafter went back to droppedat the presence of God even Sinai itself was moved heaven, and then came down from heaven again, ahd at the presence of God, the Godof Israel."--Ps. 68:7, 8. returned again when his mission was finished w God ~as The above scriptures speak of Jehovah as coming down represented by the presence and acts of the angel of ins from heaven, of being present, and of speaking to his ser~- presence. Reasonably we must conclude that the power of ants and to the people Do such scmptures mean his bodily Jehovah is such that hh would exercise it without regard presence, that he was personally there on the mountain to distance or the location of his ownbody. instead of acting from lns great throne? The scripture In the Scriptures written before Christ the word context shows he was there represented by his messengers "presence" is in most cases translated from the ttebrew or angels to whom had delegated the power and authomty word meaning "the face". This word is in turn derived he to speak for him and in his name. IIis Wordplainly shows from the verb meaning "to turn", because the face is that at that very time God was using his messengers or viewed as the part of the body that turns either toward angels in his dealing with the Israelites. The apostle Paul or away from an object. From experience we know that had such an understanding of it when tie wrote concerning if the one whomwe are addressing turns his back upon the Lords inauguration there of the law covenant with us it indicates a refusal to hear, or disfavor. Whenthe Israel. Paul said: "It was ordained by angels in the hand face is turned toward us it is an indication of hearing or of a mediator." (Gal. 3: 19) Ite again made mention attention. Hence this word is frequently translated by the the same event m Hebrews 2:2, saying: "The word spoken words countenance, face, sight. Whithersoever Jehovah by angels was stedfast, and every transgression and dismayturn his face, there he becomespresent, not bodily, but obedience received a just recompenee of reward." by reason of turning his view and attention to the matters or affairs upon which his eyes rest. In further proof of the intermediacy of angels, Isaiah Of course, there are other scriptures where the word 63 : 9 reads : "In all thmrafflicnon he wasafflicted, and the angel of iris presence saved them: in his love and in his "presence" evidently refers not merely to the face or to

~s

238

NieWATCHTOWEt

BROOKLYN, N. Y.

having Gods attention but to being literally face to face with him, mght on the spot, and in the bodily presence of Jehovah. This conclusion is borne out in the following scriptures: "Now there was a day when the sons of God came to present themselves before the LORD, and Satan came also among them .... So Satan went forth from the presence of the LORD." (Job 1:6, 12; 2:1, 7) "In thy presence is fulness of joy; at thy right hand there are pleasures for evermore."--Ps. 16:11. In the writings of the Christian apostles and companions there are similar cases where the word presence is in many instances drawn from the word face and where it implies more than merely having attention. As examples of this, note Luke 11 19: "And the angel, answering, said unto him, I am Gabriel, that stand in the presence [(literally) in the face] of God; and am sent to speak unto thee, and to shew thee these glad tidings." Hebrews 9124: "For Christ is not entered into the holy places made with hands, which arc the figures of the true; but into heaven itself, now to appear in the presence of God for us." Jude 24: "Now unto lnm that is able to keep you from falling, and to present you faultless before the presence of his glory with exceeding joy." In this and the preceding paragraph presence refers to being personally on the spot. However, an examination of other scriptures shows that presence could not always reasonably and necessarily carry with it the thought of bodily s~tuauon. We are not arguing that Jehovah could not be personally present. The argument is that he might personally be present and might not, and in neither instance would his power be limited or confined. In giving instruction to Moses regarding the priesthood of Israel Jehovah God said : "Speak unto Aaron thy brother, that he come not at all times into the holy place within the veil before the mercy seat, which is upon the ark; that he die not: for I will appear in the cloud upon the mercy seat." (Lev. 16:2) The cloud here mentioned appeared above the mercy seat of the sacred ark and immediately between the cherubim mounted on both ends of the mercy seat. By the glorious light streaming through this cloud, Jehovah appeared or manifested his presence in the most truly of the tabernacle For this reason Jehovah was said to dwell between the cherubim l "The LORDreigneth, let the people tremble: he sitteth between the cherubims; let the earth be moved." (Ps. 99:1) "Thou that dwellest between the cherubims, shine forth " (Ps. 80: 1) No one will seriously contend that, during the hundreds of years the ark of the covenant was m the most holy compaItment of the tabernacle or temple, Jehovah was literally absent from his throne in heaven and was bodily present in the holy sanctuary on earth, sitting in the cloud between the cherubim on the mercy seat. However, that his presence was manifested at that place there is not the slightest doubt. Really, the cloud symbolizing or representing Jehovahs presence which abode between the golden cherubim was an object lesson. It illustrated how Jehovah dwells in the

high and holy place in the heavens amid the living creatures that serve in his organization there. (Isa. 57 : 15) As factual proof that the actual bodily presence of Jehovah was not in the temple in Jerusalem, Christ Jesus, when he presented the merit of his human sacrifice to God, did not enter into the sanctuary of the temple in Jerusalem. No; he proceeded to heaven itself, there to appear in the presence of God. Thereby Jesus showed that Gods real presence is above, in heaven.~Heb. 9 : 24. In agreement with that, King Solomon, having built the earthly temple at Jerusalem, said to Jehovah God when dedicating it: "Behold, the heaven and heaven of heavens cannot contain thee; how much less this house that I have builded?" (1 Ki. 8:27) To the same effect the apostle Paul presents a convincing argument when he says : "God that made the world and all things therein, seems that he is Lord of heaven and earth, dwelleth not in temples made with hands." (Acts 17124) Thus it is clear that Jehovahs presence in any earthly tabernacle or temple was at most only symbolical, or represented by the presence of one of his heavenly deputies or angels. Jehovah frequently spoke of being with his people when they were joyfully obedient to his commandmentsand kept the ways he pointed out to them. To Moses he made promise to this effect: "Mypresence shall go with thee." To Joshua, when he was commissioned to carry out the work as Moses successor, the Lord said: "As I was with Moses, so I will be with thee: I will not fail thee, nor forsake thee .... Be strong and of a good courage; be not afraid, neither be thou dismayed: for the LORDthy God is with thee whithersoever thou goest." (Josh. 1: 5, 9) Joshua was given special evidence of this when he encountered a man with drawn sword in hand when surveying the wails of Jericho before they collapsed. In response to Joshuas inqmry the man replied: "Nay; but as captain of the host of the LoRD am I now come." "And Joshua fell on his face to the earth, and did worship." (Josh. 5: 13, 14) Joshua realized that it was an angel deputy of Jehovah God. Only one angel there exhibited himself to Joshua, yet it is evident that he was not alone; for he spoke of himself as being "captain of the host of the LORD". He must have been referring to a great host of invisible angels, who were there protecting the Israelites as they besieged the heathen city of Jermho. Frequently in the Scriptures Jehovah is spoken of as "the LORD hosts". On this occasion of a host of angels of Jehovah were encamped about the besieging Israelites to shield them from their foes, both the visible ones on earth and the invisible demons On such wise Jehovahs presence was with his people. His presence is likewise with his faithful people today, his devoted witnesses under the Greater than Joshua, and for their comfort and strengthening it is written: "As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, so the LORDis round about his people from henceforth even for ever."--Ps. 125:2.

Sing unto Jehovah,all the earth; showforth his salvation from day to day. Declare hts glory amongthe nations, his marvelIous works amongall the peoples. For great is Jehovah, and greatly to be pra,sed . . . Honorand majesty are before him: strength and gladness are in his place .... say among nations, Jehovahrelgneth.~l Chromcles 23-25, 27, 31, A R.V. the 161

JACOB,

THE FATHER

OF A NATION

~ A*~ times the Scriptures link together the names of the three men Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. They were the fathers of the nation of Israel; they were the only ones to whom the Abrahamic promise was ever stated. These three men together prefigured The Theocracy: Abraham picturing Jehovah the Great Theocrat; Isaac, the promised Seed Christ Jesus; and Jacob, the members of Christs %ody", or those making up the "holy nation", (1 Pet. 2: 9) That Jacob was to become a nation is shown by the words of Jehovah to his mother, Rebecca, before his birth: "Two nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels, and the one people shall be stronger than the other people; and the elder shall serve the younger." (Gem 25: 23) The twins, Jacob and Esau, of widely different temperaments, came to be two different nations, and foreshadowed nations to come in the far distant future between which a wide and unsurpassable gulf would exist. Note the life course of Jacob and see how fitting it is that tie is used to picture Gods "holy nation". He was born in 1S60 B.C., when Isaac, his father, was 60 years old. Prior to his birth Jehovah uttered the prophecy, "tile elder shall serve the younger." This was an exception to the rule, the elder generally receiving the blrthmght and its attending double inheritance and headship over the household. But God foreknew (not predestinated) the mghteous course the yomlger, Jacob, would follow, as well as the wickedness of the elder, Esau. AdditionalIy, lie was making a prophetic picture. Esau, a cunning hunter, had returned empty-handed from the chase and was faint. Jacob bargained with him, and for a paltry mess of red pottage Esau sold his birthright. Certainly he despised it; and Jehovahs prophecy was in course of fulfillment. Jacob completely supplanted Esau when he, with the aid of Rebecca, followed a procedure that gained for him his fathers blessing, which was usually reserved for the firstborn son. Isaacs blessing to Jacob was, in part, "Let people serve thee, and nations bow down to thee: be lord over thy brethren, and let thy mothers sons bow down to thee." (Gem 27: 29) Later, when Esau went to Isaac to receive the blessing and found it had been given to Jacob, Isaac said to Esau: "Behold, I have made him thy lord, and all his brethren have I given to hlm for servants." (Gen. 27: 37) Thus did Jehovah maneuver events in fulfillmcnt of his prophecy, "The elder shall serve the younger." Soon thereafter Isaac sent Jacob to Padan-aram, to Laban, Rebeccas brother, to take him a wife from among the daughters of Laban. On his journey Jacob had a dream or vision while sleeping one night. "He dreamed and behold a ladder set up on the earth, and the top of it reached to heaven: and behold the angels of God ascending and descending on it. And, behold, the LORDstood above it." (Gem 28: 12-14) This would seem to indicate that the Jacob class, particularly the anointed remnant now on earth, would be given a vision of the operation of The Theocratic Government, its communication to the "new earth" by means of the invisible messengers of the new world government and the close connectmn that shall exist between the heavens and earth of that new world.

And above it all, Jehovah God the Great Theocrat is seen presiding. In that dream also Jehovah stated to Jacob for the first time the Abrahamic promise. Upon awakm~ Jacob vowed a vow to the Lord that if God would grade and keep him and cause his safe return to his fathers house in peace, then would Jehovah be his God. Continuing his journey, Jacob arrived in Haran and dwelt with Laban. After a month had passed Laban sa~d that Jacob should not serve him for nouCht, and asked what his wages should be. Jacob loved Labans daugh,er Rachel, and said: "I will serve thee seven years for Rachel thy younger daughter." (Gen. 29: 14-18) When the seven years had elapsed Laban gave him his elder daughter, Leah, instead of Rachel, Laban stating that the younger must not be given before the firstborn Jacob, upon agreeing to serve seven additional years for Rachel, took her to wife also at that time. During the years that folloued eleven sons and one daughter were born to Jacob. He dwelt with Laban twenty years, serving fourteen years for his two wives and six years for the cattle he acquired while there, and during this time Laban had changed :Hs wages ten times.--Gen. 31: 41. Because of Jacobs prosperity, due to the Lords blessing, the sons of Laban were envious, and Labans countenance was against Jacob. Then Jehovah spoke to Jacob, saving, "Return unto the land of thy fathers, and to thy kimhed, and I will be with thee." (Gen. 31: 1-3) In a vlsmn the angel of God recalled to Jacob his vow (Gen. 28 20, 21), and immediately thereafter Jacob departed with his wix es and children and possessions for the land of Canaan, and this despite Esaus resolve to slay him. (Gen 31-13, 27:41) Jacob relied upon the Lord for protection, remembering His promise to be with him. Though Jacob was pursued by Laban, after some altercation the two men parted in peace, a covenant having been made and marked by the erection of a pile of stones The place was called Galeed (heap of witness) and 3hzpah (watch-tower) in recognition of the fact that Jeho~ ah, the covenant-keeping God, would watch between the two parties to the covenant when they were absent one from the other, to witness that the agreement was kept. (Gem 31: 44-49) Jacob sending his flocks and herds and his household servants and wives and sons into Canaan ahead of }nm. accompanied by gifts for Esau, that violent ones wrath against Jacob was placated. Before Jacob followed in the wake of this immigrant train an event of great importance occurred. It is recorded at Genesis 32: 24-29: "And Jacob was left alone, and the~ c wrestled a man with him until the breaking of the day .... He said, Let me go, for the day breaketh And he said, I will not let thee go, except thou bless me. Ar.d he said unto him, What is thy name? And he said, Jacob And he said, Thy name shall be called no more Jacob, but Israel: . .. And he blessed him there." For his fmthfulness and integrity Jehovah gave Jacob the new name "Israel", meaning "wrestler with God", that is, one holding fast to Jehovah God and his Theocracy in the time of peril until ones integrity is proved and the blessing obtained Like Jacob, the anointed remnant of splr;tual Israel now on the earth hold fast to God and his mghteousness m the

239

24O

NieWATCttTOWER,
and tell them what would befall their tribes. Outstandin~ is the prophecy uttered concerning Judah, which pointed to the coming of Christ Jesus, the NewWorld Ruler. (Gem I 49:10) Jacob had obtained a promise from Joseph tha he should be buried in the land of Canaan. This promise wasfulfilled.--Gen. 47 : 29-31; 50 : 1-13. Manyscriptures show Jacob was prophetic of the "holy nation", the anointed members Christs "body". Jeremiah of 30: 5-11, 17 tells of "Jacobs trouble", and refers to the trying times upon Gods people during World War I when Satans dupes attempted to destroy the earthly remnant of the "holy nation". In Jeremiahs account the terms "Jacob" and "Zion" are used to depict the same body of Christians. The enemy assault failed. Though sorely pressed, and failing in somerespects to meet Jehovahs requirements. the remnant were cleansed and delivered. (Rom. II:26) Those foreshadowed by Jacob were at that time freed from captivity in Satans organization, and have been zealously honoring and proclaiming Jehovahs name ever thereafter. That was the purpose of their deliverance. "Thus saith the Lord Jehovah: Nowwill I bring back the captivity of Jacob, and have mercy upon the whole house of Israel. and I will be jealous for myholy name." (Ezek. 39.25, Am. Roy. Ver.) That "holy nation" and its king-head. Christ Jesus, shall abide for ever.--Luke 1:31, 33.

face of great opposition, and they have received his blessi~g and gamed the spiritual portion, the Kingdominterests. Located once more in the land of Canaanin peace, Jacob must perform his part of the vow, to wat: "Then shall the LoRv be my God." (Gen. 28:21) Jacob did so. All the strange gods that were among his household were put away, and Jacob built an altar to the Lord in Bethel, the place where the vow was made. (Gem 35: 1-7) At that time God repeated to Jacob the promise first made to Abraham. From Jacob, now called Israel, "a nation and a companyof nations" were to come, and kings were foretold as coming out of his loins. (Gen. 35:9-12) Shortly thereafter Rachel died when giving birth to Benjamin. WhenJacob received news of the supposed death of his beloved son Joseph, his words at that time showed he did not embrace the religious lie that man has an "immortal soul". He said: "I will go downinto the grave unto myson mourning." (Gem37 : 35) He knew his son was in the death condition, or grave, and not in heaven or "hell torment". At the age of 130 years Jacob learned of Josephs living in Egypt, and he and his entire household went into Egypt to escape the ravages of the seven-year famine that then stalked through the land. He lived the remaining seventeen years of his life there, dying at the age of 147. (Gen. 47 : 9, 28) His last act was to gather his twelve sons together

FIELD EXPERIENCES
IN MISSISSIPPI UNDER SEDITION LAW

"~e had a wonderful assembly here (Greenville), April 17, 18; also muchtribulation. On Saturday morning Mayor Smith welcomedus to the city and the use of the city hall for the two days of our assembly. He accepted a Watchtower, Consolation, and the booklet Fighting for Liberty on the HomeFront, agreed to read them and, upon being told that we would be working in town, placing them on the street corners and in the homes, he assured us we would not be molested, tte would call the chief of police and instruct him not to interfere wlth our Christian work. Evidently the instruction went into reverse, for in less than ten minutes he came rushing out, thrust the literature he had received into the hand of one of Jehovahs witnesses, and said he had just learned of the flag issue, and that lie could not permit us to use the city hall for our assembly. Uponour remonstrance that it would inconvenience us very muchto have to look for another building at this late hour, he replied: Oh, you will find a place to hold it all right. No one has ever been able to stop you folks yet. At our further remonstrance that this was religious discrimination, since a local church organization was permitted to use it for their services regularly, he replied he had no time to discuss that matter, and started away. lie did, however, yield to the extent of letting us use the hall for our nine-oclock assemblySaturday morning. The Lord directed us to a vacant store building, which we secured at a reasonable rental. A local undertaker contributed the use of enough chairs for our needs, saying she would rather have our good-will than our money. The police chief warned us that everyone who offered any

literature in town wouldbe thro~-n into jail. About2 p.m. he began to warn the publishers to be out of town before 5 p.m. When saw they were not to be bluffed, he rounded he up about fifty men, women and children and herded them into the city jail. After about an hour they were transferred over to the county jail, where 32 of them were herded into one cell. l~fany small children were left outside in the rain. Upon learning this fact, a sister drove to the jail and picked up 13 of them at one load, these ranged from three 5"ears old up. All were released about 9 p m upontheir promiseto return and stand trial, if the Supreme Court of the United States should hold the Mississippi anti-sedition law" constitutional .... Everyone thrilled was with the Theocratic M,mstry booklet and Kingdom News No. 12, but most of all at the eonventmn announcement."
"THE NEW WORLD" OUT OF THE FLAMES (TEXAS)

"While witnessing with the book The lgew World I approached a manwhosaid he wouldlike one of the books but was unable to have it in his homebecause his wife was so opposed to the truth that she wouldburn it up. A few days later this manswife became and wastaken to the hospital. ili While she was away the house next door caught fire and was burned. The family living in this house had a copy of The NewWorld, and during the fire there was a gas explosion. It blew the book outside the house clear of the flames. The house and everything m it was completely destroyed, but not a word of The NewWorld was scorched out. The man of good-will walked over to the rums of the house, picked up the book, took it home,and read it, while his wife was awayat the hospital."

"They,shall I know that

- ~ekiel 35:L5. VoL. LXIV Szmx, ozc~n,~y AUGUST 1943 lIL CONTENTS ASSEMBLY PZ~C~ FOR XI~ PRospmurY .... 243 Wheref and Under What Government T 244 Invitationto A.~semble ...................... 247 Companions ............................................ 248 Strong, CompactGovernment .......... 249 Prayer for Whose Peace and Prosperity..................................... ~ 251 FREE I~TATIONIS 7~ THEOCRATIC ASSEMBLY 252 ESAU, DZSP~SgROr SZRV~CgP~S .. 254 FmLD ErdZRn~CF.S ................................... 256 "THEOKLY L~a~T" TF.STIMO~Y PERIon.. 242 "W~,,rc~,rowza" Sr~iza ................... 242 lqorxcz or A~ru~ Mr.z~o ................... 242 Fo~JG~-I~ouxG~.SuBscmP-rzox-s .~. 242 lqo. 16

PtnmTsnzD Sz~r~o~raLT BY WATCH TOWER BIBLE D TRACT SOCIETY 117 Adams Sfreet . Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. O~ncraa N. H. KNees, President W.E. Vx~ k~tyaa~. 8eoretar.g "And all thy children shall be taught of Jehovah; and great shall be the peace of thy children." - ls~,:ah 54:z3. THE SCRIPTURES ~LPARLY TEACH THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of life to his creatures; that the Logos was the beginning of his ereation, and his active agent in the creation of all other things, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ in glory, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, as the Chief Executive Officer of Jehovah; THAT GODcreated the earth for man, created perfect man for the earth and placed him 111)011it; that man wiUful]y disobeyed Gods law and was sentenced to death; that by reason of Adams wrong act all men are born sinners and without the right to life; THAT THE LOGES was made human as the man Jesus and suffered death in order to produce the ransom or redemptive price for obedient ones of mankind; that God raised up Jesus divine and exa]ted him to heaven above every other creature and above every name and clothed him with all power and authority; THAT JEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracy called Zion, is and that Christ Jesus is the Chief Officer thereof and is the rightful King of the world; that the anointed and faithful followers of Christ Jesus are children of Zion, members of Jehovahs organization, and are his witnesses whose duty and privilege it is to testify to the supremacy of Jehovah, declare his purposes toward mankind as expressed in the Bible, and to bear the fruits of the Kingdom before all who will hear; THAT THE OLD WORLDended in A.D. 1916, and the Lord Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of authority, has ousted Satan from heaven and is proceeding to the establishment of the "new earth" of the New World; THATTHE RELIEF and blessings of the peoples of earth can come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, which has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the destruction of Satans organization and the complete establishment of righteousness in the earth, and that under the Kingdom the people of geod-will that survive Armageddon shall carry out the divine mandate to "fill the earth" with a righteous race. "THE ONLY LIGHT" TESTIMONY PERIOD Through the darkness now covering the earth the divine command comes to all those enlightened w~th the truth to "arise and shine" and reflect the rays of "The Only L~ght" upon the zgnorant and blinded. The month of August has been designated as "The Only Light" Testimony Period. Jehovahs witnesses and all persons of good-will will then specially exert themselves m comphance with the heavenly command. Dunng thxs midsummer month the arising and shining wiU be done mainly by renewed efforts with the book The Ne~ World and the booklet Fighting/or Liberty on the Home Front, on a contribution of 2.5e. Many can arrange theLr vacations to spend all their time or more of it than usual in thLS grand work of enlightenment. Will you jam in letting your Light shme~ Your participation wiU be welcomed, and we shall be gLad to furnish references to any wanting to asaocmte w~th the nearest company of Jehovahs witnesses m action. When the months testimony is over, send in your report of work aceompliah~l and the resulta. "WATCHTOWER" STUDIES n Week of September 19: "Assembly for Peace and Prosperity, 1-23 inclusive, The Wa~chtovoer August 15, 1943. Week of September 26: "Assembly for Peace and Prosperity," 2~. ~.~. inclusive, /he Watchtower August 15, 1943.

ITS MISSION HIS Journal is published for the purpose of enabling the people to know Jehovah God and his purposes as expressed in the B~le. It publishes Bible instruction specifically deigned to aid Jehovahs witnesses and all people of good-w~l. It arranges s~st~mRtie Bible study for its readers and the Society supplies other literature to aid in such studies. It publishes suitable material for radio broadcasting and for other means of publ~ instruction in the Scriptures, It adheres strictly to the Bible as authority for its utterances. It is entirely free and separate from all religion, parties, sects or other worldly organizations. It is wholly and without reservation for the kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved King. It is not do~nati~ but invites careful and critical examination of its contents in the light of the Scriptures. It does not indulge in controversy, and its columns are not open to personalities.

Y~mLY Svlaca]~io~ l~ttca Umn~~rA~ma, $1.00; U other countrt~, ~I.~0, American currency; (]EI~T BUlT.1M.AUB~L&eIA, SOUTH ANn AJratca, ~k AJ~ertt~n remittan~ should be mad@ Postal or Express Money Order or by Bang by Dr~L British, South African and Australasian rmnittnces should be rede dlrert to the respeetve branch omcus. Rcmlttnecz from ountrlel other than thor mentioned my be made to the Brooklyn om~, but by [nficrnatloual PolUtl Money Order only, ~ION Omens 34 Oraven Terrace, London, W. 2, Englnd A~tralo~om ~ 7 Bereslford Road, Strthfleld, N. S.W., Australia 8outh A~vtcen Boston House, CI~ Town, South Africa Indian 1OT Love Lane, Bombay2T, Indl Ples~ addre~ the S~Aety in every Translations of th/I Jounm/ appear in uvernl la~Euage~

ALL SINCERE 8TuDEIVI~ OF THE BIBLE who by rcaaon of infirmity, povert~r or dverzity re unable to pay the subscription price mayhave The tv~tcho~r free upon written ppllcation to the publlsber~. made oncu each ycu~. statinll: the reason for so requeeting it. Weare Flad to thus aid .the n eedT, ont the written appIlcat/on once each year m required by ~o p~tat reffulaflomt. lottee to 8ub#ortber~: Acknowledgment Dewor a renewal subof scrlptlon will be sent only when reqoe~ted. Changa address, when of requested, maybe expected to appearon address label within one month. A renewal blank (carrying notice of expiration) will b~ sent with tha Journal one monthbefore the auhscripUon expires. Printed tn the UuJfed States of America Entered ge secmad-cla~ ma~ter at tke poe| o~e ot Brookllm, 2q. Y., ~mdertke Act o! March $, 1~. NOTICE OF ANNUAL MEETEqG Pursuant to the provmion of law end the charter of the Watch Tower Bible & Tract. Society, notice is hereby given that the annual business meeting of the said Society will be held at Pittsburgh, North Side (formerly Allegheny), Pennsylvanm, at ten oclock a.m., Friday, October 1, 1943, at which the usual annual business wi~ be transacted. FOREIGN-LANGUAGE ~TBSCRIPTIONS When writing the Society regarding a Watchtower or Consoianon subsenptmn /n a Language other than English, the fore~gn language should be clearly indicated (as Greek, Spanish, or Polish, etc.). This is especLaLly neeeseary when sending in changes of address and subecription renewahb nsing other than the regular renewal slips. Renewal slips with no foreign language indicated are always believed to be English, and in most eases this causes considerable unnecessary trouble and much delay in forwarding the magazines, Be sure to indicate the language plainly in al~ correspondence and on aZI renewal slips. It wi~ greatly facditate the work in the office if you use the renewal shps that are sent with your magazine. Your correspondence with the Societys office at Brooklyn will be given quicker attention if you write in the English language whenever possible.

ANNOUNCING
VoL LXIV ASSEMBLY FOR

JEHOVAHS
AUGUST 1943 15, PEACE AND

KINGDOM
No. 16

PROSPERITY

"Ask ye for the peace of Jerusalem, they shall prosper who love thee! Peace be within thy walls, prosperity within thy palaces."--Ps. 122:6, 7, Rotherham. EHOVAH favors no negotiated peace with God the enemy; neither will the peace of the postwar "new order" be of his making. The builders of that more united global arrangement, backed by forces deemed sufficient for its security, will not have the "Prince of Peace" as one of their allies, and those planning ahead do not count on having him. What, then, can the people hope for such schemes of future world peace and prosperity? More persons are coming to the conclusion that what the earth needs is a strong government commanding respect and with power available to reach around the globe. However, more than a global government is needed if a durable peace with an unfluctuating prosperity is to be brought in and kept. Righteousness, with an unselfish devotion to it, is the only basis for lasting peace. A global administration would be no guarantee of righteousness, but rather could become the instrument of higher powers for the greatest oppression yet upon all humankind. No human government or league of governments has ever been able to legislate, or can legislate, righteoushess into selfish and imperfect men. Concerning that indispensable factor to peace Jehovahs prophet has written, giving us hope of something better than a foredoomed man-madeaffair: "Then judgment shall dwell in the wilderness, and righteousness remain in the fruitful field. Andthe work of righteousness shall be peace; and the effect of righteousness quietness and assurance for ever. And my people shall dwell in a peaceable habitation, and in sure dwellings, and in quiet resting places." (Isa. 32 : 16-18) Another heart-cheering promise is: "TILe mountains shall bring peaceto the people, and the little ]fills, by righteousness. In his days shall the righteous flourish; and abundance of peace so long as the moon endureth."--Ps. 72:3, 7. None of such promises of the reign of peace with righteousness apply to or depend on a humansystem

I. What connection will Jehovah God and the "Prince of Peace" haw with tile postwar peace arrangements? 2. %Vhat do many people now conclude that the earth needs, and why 4. To what suggestions all to thn reason do worldly men object? and Is that tasue~ctent to the needs of peace and prosperity? yet what suppor~ng fact rem~x~ despite their objections? 3. Do such promises apply to human rulershlps? and what general 5. What Is required for a righteoua and peaceful earth, and how does rea~on Is there for the spreading ~tckedness and peace failures? the apostle Peter show thin? 243

of rulership, either present or postwar; otherwise, the promises wouldfail of realization. It never seems to enter the heads of natural men that the reason for the spreading of wickedness and injustice and the continual failure of peace measures is higher than man; that there are powers unseen and more mighty than all men and human governments put together, and that these have prevented till nowthe establislmaent of righteousness, peace and prosperity on earth. Hard-headed, materialistic menof the world will laugh at the bare suggestion that invisible demon powers under a chief of demons are responsible. They will cry "Sedition!" at the bald statement that, regardless of the honesty and good intentions of many men of affairs, yet human organizations political, commercial and social have been overreached and seized control of by such super-human demonforces, and that religion has kept menin the dark on the situation and has thus put them off their guard and admirably aided the scheme of the demons. Though the Bible, which expresses the above promises concerning righteousness and peace, franldy declares that the chief of the wickeddemons "the god is of this world", yet such worldly-wise men choose to ignore it. They never examine into whether they could be worshipingand serving the ambition of such god for universal domination. Despite their unbelief, the fact remains that "the wholeworld lieth in wickedness", and no government of human origin has been able to change the case, and all the prayers of religion have been mocked with failure. Only one conclusion is possible. s There must be righteous heavens over humant6nd if there is to be a righteous and peaceful earth. And heavens does not mean what is visible in space over our heads; it means intelligent higher powers, more powerful than men and invisible to them because of their superiority. The inseparable connection between heaven and earth for the sake of

244 permanent righteousness, peace and happiness to humankindis clearly revealed in the apostle Peters words of hope to Christians, especially those living now: "Nevertheless we, according to his promise, look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein dwelleth righteousness."--2 Pet. 3: 13. s The "god of this world" is not the Mighty One of righteousness, but he has spread a heavens of unrighteousness over men, up above their reach and beyondtheir control or powerto throw off for relief. He has overpowered the earth with it. That is why he could show Christ Jesus "all the kingdoms of the world" and claim them as his own; for which reason Jesus refused them from Satan the Devil at anyprice or consideration. (Luke 4: 5-8) Hence the invisible control of the humangovernments of this world has not changed hands from that day to this, and the present "distress of nations, with perplexity" shows it. Happily, however, this very international distress, which is without remedy, is proof positive that Satan the Devils uninterrupted rule over men ended in A.D. 1914. The destruction of his wicked heavens of demons and also of the earth he engineers is at hand by the act of the Almighty God of righteousness. (Luke 21: 7,25-28) That will be the victory crowning "the battle of that great day of God Almighty". Thereafter the promise of a new earth beneath righteous new heavens will be fulfilled to "men of good-will", and the peace of that postArmageddon "new world" will never have an end. --Rev. 16 : 14-16. For peace and order there must be unity of mankind, and they can never have it with their present national and racial divisions and religion. Said a NewYork Protestant clergyman quite recently in his Sunday sermon: "On every hand churchmen are demanding that the nations plan for greater unity and co-operation, while many of them are apparently blind to the fact that religion itself constitutes one of the great divisive forces in our very owncivilization .... Perhaps this global war will help to drive us to a global faith." (New York Times, June 21, 1943) But the faith of which religion will it be? A~d if such global religion were to be forced upon men for the sake of religions survival, religion wouldstill be divisive, between Jehovah Godand man. Does not the clergyman know that religion, which was first introduced in Eden, divided man away from Jehovah God? Yes, the "god of this world", who blinds men to the gospel of Jehovahs provision of salvation through Christ, is the deceitful one that foisted religion upon this earth. (Gen. 3: 1-24) Religion can never bring unity of man with man, nor of man with
o6 righteousness that the "god destruction What proves and that the of this world" his not the Mighty One of is world is near? 7. What ondlt|on among men must there exist for peace and order, and why is religion sure to fail in providing it?

BROOKLYI~,

N. Y.

God. It is sure to fail as the guide and means to a durable peace of the nations. The only certain meansto unity, with its fruitage of peace and prosperity, is the worship in spirit and in truth of the God of righteousness, in whomno iniquity is possible. That Godis the true and living God, ~hose name alone is JEHOVAH." is written: It "Jehovah is in his holy temple; Jehovah, his throne is in heaven; his eyes behold, his eyelids try, the children of men. Jehovah trieth the righteous; but the wicked and him that loveth violence his soul hateth .... For Jehovah is righteous; he loveth righteousness: the upright shall behold his face." --Ps. 83 : 18; 11: 4--7, Am. Roy. Vet. No one can truly worship the Most High God without loving righteousness. Peace and righteousness amongmenthat live on earth will not comeuntil they unite in the sincere worship of Jehovah God according to the knowledge and understanding of the truth. His undefeatable will is that all creatures crowned with life in heaven and in earth shall be gathered together in one as to their worship of Him, because he is the Supreme One, the Almighty God. Only such as do so will prove worthy and be authorized to live everlastingly. There must therefore be a grand assembly of creatures to the enlightened worship of Jehovah; and such means nothing other in its effects than an assemblyfor peace and prosperity. It is nowunder way. Particularly with reference to men on earth, it began in A.D. 1918, after the coming of Jehovahs royal Messenger, Christ Jesus, to the temple for judgment, from and after which coming Jehovah has been representatively in his holy temple. (Hab. 2: 20; Ps. 27: 4; Mal. 3: 1-4) All persons of good-wiUtoward Jehovah are now invited to join the assembly. WnERE~ UNDER WI~IAT GOVERNMENT? AND :o Whither the assembly gathers, under what government, and for what purpose and with what good, are facts set out in prophetic language and symbolic terms in Psalm 122. This is one of the fifteen "psalms of degrees", literally, "songs of steps." Regardless of the various understandings given to these psalms or songs of steps, they are not mere poetic compositions, but are prophecies. They apply in the most critical time of human history, "the time of the end," when the Theocratic Government of Jehovah God is set in operation in the hands of his King Christ Jesus. In due time thereafter he comes to the judgment work at the temple, and Jehovahs "strange work" is carried forward on earth amid great peril
8. What li the only certain means to unity as instead of religion, and what attribute of Jehovah makes it certain? 9. For the sake of peace and righteousness what must there now take place on the part of those desiring to live everlastingly, and when did 10. ( t are the "psalms of degrees", and at the time of what events do they apply? Ib)To whom is Psalm 122 ascribed, aud who is its real author~

Au6us~15, 1943

eWATCHTOWER.

245

and persecution for his faithful remnant of witnesses and for those of good-will who join them as companions. The title of the Psalm 122 reads as "of David", but some ancient authorities, such as the Aramean and the early Greek (Septuagint) and the Latin Vulgate versions, omit this ascription to David. There are those who show strong evidence that it was written by King Hezekiah, who succeeded David in the throne about three hundred years later. Its real author, however, is Jehovah God, who inspired it to be written by power of his spirit or invisible energy upon the human writer. ,1 David, of the tribe of Judah, and who as the shepherd lad slew the Philistine giant Goiiath by meansof a sling and stone, was a prophet. Hewrites : "Nowthese be the last words of David. David the son of Jesse said, and the man who was raised up on high, the anointed of the God of Jacob, and the sweet psalmist of Israel, said, The spirit of the LORD[JEHOVAH] spake by me, and his word was in mytongue."--2 Sam. 23: 1, 2. "Having called attention to the source of his inspiration, Jehovah, David then described the only government that should succeed over men. He also called attention to his ownconnection x~dth it, because Jehovah God had made with him a covenant for the Kingdomto remain in Davids "house", that is, in the line of descent from him. The everlasting Ruler in that Kingdom must accordingly be "the son of David". Write~ David: "Said the Godof Israel, unto me spake the Rock of Israel : One ruling over men, a Righteous One ruling in the reverence of Godis even as the light of the morning whenariseth tile sun, a morning without clouds, as from brightness and from rain the fresh shoots out of the earth. When not so was my house with GOD,then a covenant age-binding he appointed me, ordered in all things and guarded; nowthat it is all mysalvation and all mydesire, will he not make it shoot forth?"--2 Sam. 23: 3-5, Roth. ~s Judah, Davids tribe, was one of the twelve tribes of the free nation of Israel, to whom Jehovah gave the Promised Land, commanding them to destroy all the natives out of the land because they were religionists, devil-worshipers. If the twelve tribes of Israel failed to do so, the surviving religionists would be as a thorn in the side and their religion woutd be a snare and an easily besetting sin to them. Before bringing them into the land "flowing with milk and honey", and in order to forearm them against" the religion of the demonized inhabitants thereof, Jehovah God halted the camp of the Israelites at Mount Sinai in Arabia. Then through Moses as
11. Who was David, and what does he say of his prophetic ol~ce? 12, Howdoes David propheticaIIy describe the only successful govern. ment, and how did he have any connect/on therewith? 13. Of what was Davids tribe a part, and what command and testimony did Jehovah give to forearm them against religion?

mediator the Lord gave his testimony to Israel, contained in the laws and ordinances of his covenant with them. "The "testimony" pointed to the central truth that Jehovah is the true and living God, the Most High and Almighty, who had given them their freedom from the bondage of the devil-worshipers in Egypt. It testified against religion as being of the Devil and hence a snare to those in a covenant with the Lord God. It commanded them to worship, adore and serve Jehovah God alone, and gave them instructions on how they might do so and might guard themselves against the subtle encroachments of religion. Being from God, the testimony was Theocratic, the expression of the divine will. The Giver caused his mediator-prophet Moses to build a sacred gold-covered chest or "ark-", and as to its purpose be commanded Moses: "And thou shalt put the mercy seat above upon the ark; and in the ark thou shalt put the testimonythat I shall give thee. And there I will meet with thee, and I will commune with thee from above the mercy seat, from behveen the two cherubims whichare upon the ark of the testimony, of all things which I will give thee in commandmentunto the children of Israel."~Ex. 19: 1-25 ; 20: 1-26; 25 : 21, 22. ~ Although being twelve large families or tribes having each and all a common descent from the forefathers, Jacob, Isaac and Abraham, yet the power that must unite that nation was not blood, but must be their common worship of their Deliverer, Jehovah, with whom they were in a covenant to he his people and to do his will. By his covenant he established over them a typical Theocratic government; typical because it was to be a miniature and prophetic pattern of that coming strong Government, the real Theocracy of Jehovah God for the administration of a new world of righteousness. ~ The God whomthey worshiped was therefore also their Ruler and King. They were thus Gods visible organization on earth, and as long as they continued faithful the name"Jeshurun", which means "upright one", applied to them. Concerning Jehovahs Theocratic rule over them it is written: "And he was king in Jeshurun, when the heads of the people and the tribes of Israel were gathered together." (Deut. 33:5) In wisdom their King did not permit them to have a divided worship, letting them worship Him wheresoever each tribe pleased. He established a sanctuary or tabernacle among them, in which, within its most holy compartment, the sacred ark of the testimony was placed. At the
14 Concerning what matters did the "testimony" testify, and where did God command It to be put? 15, What must be the power that united the nation of Israel, and of what wu their government typical? 16. (a) Who was the/r K/Dg, and when did the name "Je~hurua" apply" to them? tb) What command and arrangement did Jehovah love against a divided worship?

246

eWATCHTOWEtL

BRooxL~, Y. N.

place where Godcaused the tabernacle to be located, of his son Solomon that tent was superseded by a thither the twelve tribes must go up and worship glorious temple built upon the adjoining mount of Jehovah regularly. Moses said: "Ye shall not do Moriah in Jerusalem- Whendedicating this house of after all the things that we do here this day, every God Solomon prayed to Jehovah: "That thine eyes man whatsoever is right in his own eyes .... But may be open toward this house night and day, even when ye go over Jordan, and dwell in the land which toward the place of which thou hast said, Myname the LORD your God giveth you to inherit, and when shall be there: that thou mayest hearken unto the he giveth you rest from all your enemies round about, prayer which thy servant shall make toward this so that ye dwell in safety; then there shall be a place."---2 Sam.6: 1-19; 1 Ki. 8: 1-29. ~e After King David had located the ark of the place which the LORD your God shall choose to cause his nameto dwell there; thither shall ye bring all that testimony within Jerusalems walls and near his I command ; your burnt offerings, and your sacri- palace, Jehovah God made with this faithful Theoyou fices, your tithes, and the heave offering of your hand, cratic ruler the covenant for the kingdom. When the and all your choice vows which ye vow unto the fullness of Gods time was come, over a thousand LORD [Jehovah] : and ye shall rejoice before the LORDyears later, the Lord established that royal covenant your God, . . . in the place which the Lo~n shall with Christ Jesus, "which was made of the seed of choose in one of thy tribes."--Deut. 12: 8-14. David according to the flesh" and who was therefore "In due time the God of Israel chose the final called "the son of David". (2 Sam.7 : 1-29 ; Rom.1 : 3 location at which to place his name and whither the Matt. 1: 1; Luke 22: 28-30) Amid the tumultuous people should assemble for worship and also for throng Christ Jesus rode the ass into Jerusalem and judgment before the supreme court of the nation. He went to the temple and presented himself as I~_ng used his anointed one, the visible king amongthem, of Gods covenant people. "And the multitudes that to acquire the location. How? After the Philistines went before, and that followed, cried, saying, Hodefeat of the Israelites at Shiloh, where the taber- sarma to the son of David! Blessed is he that cometh nacle had been situated, the ark of the testimony was in the name of the Lord: Hosanna in the highest l" without a permanent location for many years. The --Matt. 21: 1-16. ,o King David, therefore, was a type of the everIsraeLites had not fulfilled the Lords orders to a completion to rid the Promised Land of all its lasting King, the resurrected and exalted Christ Canaanite religionists, and the demon-worshiping Jesus, whomJehovah God placed upon the throne Jebusites still continued in part possession of the of The Theocratic Government in A.D. 1914. Jerucity of Jerusalem. (Josh. 15: 63; Judg. 1: 18, 19) salem the faithful was typical of that strong and Then Jehovah chose him a "man after his own heart", stable Government. No mere global or supernational David, whose name means "Beloved", and him the government that, but it is the capital organization is Lord caused to be anointed to the kingship. After of all the universe. It has comeforth from the womb reigning for seven and a half years in Hebron, David, of Jehovahs universal organization of holy creaunder Gods guidance, assaulted the portion of Jeru- tures, over whomit thereafter reigns. As it is salem occupied by the heathen Jebusites. Though written: "Jesus Christ: whois gone into heaven, and they were strongly entrenched and fortified, "never- is on the right hand of God; angels and authorities theless David took the strong hold of Zion: the same and powers being made subject unto him." Jehovah is the city of David .... So David dwelt in the fort, God "raised him from the dead, and set him at his and called it the city of David." (2 Sam.5: 4-9) Jeru- ownright hand in the heavenly places, far above all salem being nowthe residence of the king and where principality, and power, and might, and dominion, he dealt out judgment with equity and justice, it and every namethat is named, not only in this world became the seat of the throne, the capital or chief [including its postwar period of global government], city of the nation of Israel. There David "sat on the but also in that which is to come: and hath put all throne of Jehovah as king", "ruling in the fear of things under his feet, and gave him to be the head God." (1 Chron. 29: 23, Am.l:lev. Ver.) A royal over all things to the church, whichis his body, the Theocracy it was. fuiness of himthat filleth all in all."--i Pet. 3 : 21, 22 ; 1 Jerusalem became crowned with glory when Eph. 1 : 20-23. David had the ark of the testimony removed from * The temple built by Solomon on Mount Moriah the temporary abiding-place and brought to the city was also typical, adumbrating a far more glorious and placed in the tent he pitched for it on the height 19. ark ou what of Mount Zion, the city of David. During the reign King After locatingwho the rightfully Mount Zion,"the s~ndid God make with David, and is called of David"?
IT. After what succession of events did Jehovah GOd provide the city where be chose to put his name.* 18. How did Jerusalem become crowned with ~ory through the action of David and of Solomon.* 20. Whomdid David typify, and why is ment no mere global or supernatlonal 21. (a)Of what was the temple built and by whomwu the Chief Corner Stone theless, what continues on.* the strong and stable Governgovernment? by Solomon typical? (b) When thereof rejected? and. never-

AUGusT 1943 15,

~ieWATCHTOWER,

247

temple of Jehovah God, an everlasting spiritual temple in which he dwells by his spirit. Christ Jesus is the Chief Living Stone thereof, being both its Foundation and also its crowning Chief Corner Stone. The other "living stones" of the temple are the members of the body of which Christ Jesus is the Head. They are his faithful followers who consecrate themselves to the Lord Godand are begotten of Him to the adoption of sons of God. They are called to the Kingdom with Christ Jesus and anointed and thereafter prove faithful unto death. (1 Pet. 2: 5-9; Isa. 28: 16; Ps. 118: 22-26) These make up "the church, whichis his body", and are his brethren. Christ Jesus, the royal Messenger of Jehovah, came to the temple in A.D. 1918 and was laid in the complete sense as the "head stone of the corner". The postwar builders of this world rejected trim in favor of their League of Nations or isolationist politics. That fact, however, madeno difference as to Christs position in the temple and did not obstruct his work of judgment. First he judges "the house of God", or the "living stones" of the temple ; thereafter he judges all the nations that rejected him.--1 Pet. 4: 17; Matt. 31-46. 25: mVITATIO.~ AssmmLZ TO "When the King came to the temple in 1918 to begin judgment at the house of God, his consecrated, spirit-begotten followers on earth were "hated of all nations". The reason? They preached the name of Christ as the Rightful Ruler of earth and aunounced his kingdomas having been established in :[914, and refused to participate in the conflict then raging for world domination. Disturbed, the political, commercial and religious elements of the nations conspired against them, interfered with their public proclamation of the Kingdom, and scattered these Christians whowere in line for a place in the spiritual temple of Jehovah. But not for long! The "dispensation", or administration, of the fullness of times had begun in 19:[4, and, instead of scattering, it was Jehovahs will "that in the dispensation of the fulness of times he might gather together in one all things in Christ, both which are in heaven, and which are on earth; even in him". (Eph. 1:9, 10) Hence, to fulfill Gods irresistible purpose, Christ Jesus on his throne at the temple sent forth his holy angels and began to gather the scattered and disorganized remnant of faithful ones. "As the historical data show, the gathering to the assembly began in 1919, shortly after the halt of World War I, although the assembling took on an added impetus or stimulus in 1922. It is at
22. At 1918 how and why was the hatred of all nations expressed against Christs followers, and why were they not permltted to remain scattered long? 23. (a)At what time did the assembly begin, and when doeg verse I of Psalm 122 find Ira application? Ib)Who then uttered the worda of verse l, and why?

this point of time that Psalm 122 begins its fulfillment. It opens with the expression of rejoicing: ff was glad whenthey said unto me, Let us go unto the house of Jehovah." (Ps. 122: 1, Am. Roy. Vet.) The scattered and disassembled membersof the faithful remnant are the ones here speaking. These sons of God realized that though their hearts had not wavered from the Lord, yet they had displeased him in that they had yielded to the opposing pressures of the World War times and had therefore fearfully slacked their hand in His kingdomservice. The Kingdom was here, was begun, and yet they had been silent about it or not as courageously vocal in advertising it as that Grandest of governments deserved. Now,in 1919, the Father of mercies, by his King at the temple, extended the ~nvitation to them that, if they would assemble to his true worship and active service, his disfavor would pass and he would approve them in the judgment test. As it was foretold, at Isaiah 12: 1: "And in that day thou shalt say, O LORD, will praise thee: though thou wast angry with I me, thine anger is turned away, and thou comfortedst
me."

"Theinvitation theGodof all comfort from and by hisKing thethrone judgment extended on of was through visible a agency, Watch the Tower Bible and TractSociety, particularly meansof the and by magazine The Watchtower. creditis givento No human creatures therefor; wassolely to Gods it due tender mercies according hischoice what and to of instrument worthy ready hisuse.Forth was and to ,vent invitation, thesound a great the like of trumpet from heaven, those to under judgment Gods as elect. (Matt.24:31) not afraid, bade them,but Be it be ever boldandfearless theprophet old, like of Elisha, theface a hostile in of world. invited It them to resume Lords the service pointed to the and them new opportunities the new instruments and with which serve. reminded thattheKingdom, to It them theHoly City, established, it beckoned is and them to the greatpublishing aheadin whichthey work should used advance be as publicity agents Gods of Kingmadkingdom. exhorted to unite the It them in worship Jehovah at his temple actively of God by serving hiswitnesses praising nameto as and his the peoples before shows he hisalmighty power at thebattle Armageddon. called theassemof It for bling every of hisconsecrated, of one spirit-begotte servants together unto the work of the Kingdom publicity campaign. Suchwasmarkedly formof the theinvitation andafter from 1922, whenthepresenceof Jehovahs kingly Messenger thetemple at was discerned announced whenthe clarion and and call went forth: "Advertise, advertise, advertise the
24. ~rough and by whom did the invitation did it bid thoae lnvttgd? go forth, and to what

248

: ieWATCHTOWER

King and his kingdom." All those who would be been since the temples dedication: "for since the the "living stones" of the temple must speak of the glory time of Solomon son of David king of Israel there of Jehovah and of his lovely King and -kingdom. was not the like in Jerusalem." Such prosperity followed the assembly, and such generosity was --Ps. 29: 9. ,5 Those whopouted for Godand his active service enkindled in the faithful, that there was a superas the hart panteth after the refreshing waterbrooks abundance at the temple and King Hezekiah arrejoiced at the invitation. "Let us go unto the house ranged for the orderly and regular distribution of of Jehovah," they cried exultingly; and as others the surplus amongthe faithful temple servants. A heard their shouts and learned their destination they far-reaching action against religion followed, and joined them. They let no personal affairs at home later the Assyrian menace and threatened assault or in secular business tie them down and hold them on Jerusalem were frustrated by a havoc-working judgment-act of Jehovah Godupon the invaders, and away. They did not turn a deaf ear and with selfish eyes look upon the worldly opportunities of the peace the peace and prosperity of Jerusalem continued. period and engross themselves in the politics, big --2 Chron. 30: 11-27 ; 31:1-20 ; 32: 9-23. "Just so it has been since the Lord came to the business and religion of postwar reconstruction. temple in 1918 and cleansed it and invited the faithThey set their faces toward the New Jerusalem, saying: "This one thing I do," and, "To the house ful remnant to the temple work. Having begun judgment at the house of God, he proceeds to gather all of Jehovah we go[" (Young; Rotherham Pss.) Eagerly and gratefully they renewed their efforts in the nations of earth before his throne of judgment, the Lords service of preaching this gospel of the by means of the Ringdommessage which the faithful remnant of the temple class deliver to all nations as Kingdom in all the world for a witness unto all nations. This they made their first concern, and a witness. According to their acceptance or rejection cast their fear of the enemyto the winds and feared of the witness the great "Son of David", Christ Jesus, only Jehovah God. Christ Jesus judged them as judges the individuals of such nations and separates approved and gathered them to himself at the temple; them as a shepherd does the sheep from the goats. and Jehovah poured out his spirit of anointing upon The "sheep" class do good to the remnant of Jehoall such faithful and approvedflesh. (Joel 2 : 28, 29) vahs witnesses, and the Judge gathers them to the He set them to work at the temple as his witnesses right of his throne and makes them the companions and gave them the "new name", to wit, "Jehovahs of the remnant. These were prefigured by the witnesses." Gladly Christ Jesus the King associated "strangers" of good-will that came up to the feast them with himself in the covenant for the Kingdom. and worshiped Jehovah. They join the remnant in giving the Kingdom witness. ~Isa. 62: 2; Rev. 2: 17. * Now the psalmist pictures the pilgrims as arCOMPANIONS rived at the Holy City and standing within its mighty ~ Back in 869 B.C. when King Hezeldah cleansed the neglected temple at Jerusalem and sent out the walls and amongits dignified palaces. He speaks for invitation to all of the twelve tribes of Israel to attend them: "Standing are our feet, within thy gates, 0 the passover celebration at the temple, not only the Jerusalem!" (Ps. 122:2, Roth.) The remnant of of faithful Jews came up, but also many non-Jews of spiritual :Israelites, and their earthly companions good-will, are all "strangers and pilgrims" to this good-will, "strangers." There was a great multitude present evil world and are en route to the righteous of them amongthe twelve tribes. The "strangers that NewWorld, just as Abraham, Isaac and Jacob and came out of the land of Israel, and that dwelt in Judah", rejoiced with the Jews. As the companions the other faithful men of old were. (1 Pet. 2: 11; Heb. 11:13) The remnant, being approved and of such they availed themselves of what privileges anointed and taken into the Kingdomcovenant, are were theirs in the worship and service of Jehovah. made a part of the Theocratic organization, and (2 Chron. 30: 25) The invitation sent out served their "citizenship is in heaven", the "new heavens", a judgment test and caused a division among the "the holy city, newJerusalem." (Phil. 3: 20, Am. Bey. people. Many rejected Jehovah and his anointed Vet.; Roth.; Rev. 21: 2) Their earthly companions, King when the bearers of the invitation came, and the Lords "other sheep", consecrating themselves to "they laughed them to scorn, and mocked them". (2 Chron. 30:5-10) Nevertheless, the God-fearing Jehovah God through faith in Christ Jesus, take refuge under His Theocratic organization and thereJews and their "companions", the "strangers" of by come under the protection of The Theocracy, the good-will, came up to the temple. All together and New Jerusalem. Both remnant and companions apin unity they had such a time of rejoicing as had not
25. How did such ones respond, and, in turn, what action did Jehovah God and Christ Jesus take toward them~ 26. Who responded to King Hezekiahs invitation to the temple celebration, and how did prosperity end peace follow uninterrupted? 2Y, How has there been a like Judgment and separation since 19187 28. Where dOeS the pealmizt next picture the pilgrims as standing, and by what course do the remnant and the "other sheep" gain such favorable standing?

AUGUST 1943 15,

~ieWATCHTOWER.

249

preciate the privilege of having their feet stand on the solid Rock, the Foundation of the NewWorld, and they are determined to let nothing sweep them off their feet away from the Theocratic Government of the NewJerusalem.
STRONG, COMPACT GOVERNMENT

= The longer the remnant and the "other sheep" abide within Jehovahs service arrangements and study his revelations of truth, tlie more they marvel at the strength, glory and righteousness of The Theocracy under Christ Jesus. The psalmist represents them gazing about with delighted eyes, drinking in the distinctive things about the NewJeru-alem, and exclaiming: "Jerusalem! she that hath been built up a veritable city, joined for her part into a unity: whither have comeup tribes, the tribes of Jah--a testimony to Israel--to give thanks to the name of Jehovah. Surely there have they placed seats for justice! seats for the house of DavidF --Ps. 122 : 3-5, Roth. Pss. 3o Glance aside momentarily to the proposed global government, that super-national agency which the ~.eaders of this world advocate for and hope to set up after the total war for world domination. It plans to combinereligion witlfin itself as the chief binding element therein and to back itself up and stabilize itself with an international police force. The deceived peoples of earth will be awe-struck at the seeming invincibility of that global ruling power. Yet, when such demon-controlled "abomination of desolation" pits its strength and might against The Theocratic Governmentat the battle of Armageddon,the peoples will see their idol of worship desolated suddenly and destroyed with amazing speed and ease by Jehovahs Theocratic Strong Government. Its Anointed King said long ago not in vain: "All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth." No government that the Devil can yet contrive to set up over earth can be stronger than that of "the house of David". It is the Government of which the prophet Daniel was inspired to say: "And in the days of these kings shall the God of heaven set up a kingdom which shall never be destroyed: and the ldngdom shall not be left to other people, but it shall break in pieces and consume all these kingdoms, and it shall stand for ever." (Dan. 2: 44) The God of heaven bids his consecrated ones to fix their eyes upon The Theocracy and to be impressed with what His Wordsays about its invulnerable strength and protective power. Walkabout Zion, and go round about her: tell the towers thereof. Mark ye well her bulwarks, consider
9. At what do these marvel, and how dose the psalmist word their xpresalons ? 0 la) At the showdown, how will the proposed global government and the Theocracy compare in strength and power? {b)To what Inspection does Jehovah invite his consecrated oneS, and to what course doe$ it npel them?

her palaces; that ye may tell it to the generation following." (Ps. 48: 12, 13) So viewing The Theocracy, the "pilgrims and strangers" put trust in it and flee to it for refuge, and rely upon no postwar global government. ~ Ancient Jerusalem became unfaithful through adopting religion, and fell and was trodden downof the Gentiles. (Luke 21: 24) The NewJerusalem, which God has made the seat of the real and everlasting Theocracy, shall never have Gentile heel press downupon it. The "times of the Gentiles" ran out and ended at the birth of The Theocracy, in 1914. The Gentile powers, hanging on doggedly to their dominion of the earth, first setting up a League of Nations and now, shortly, forming a post~var association of nations in opposition to the Theocratic rule of the earth, face annihilation in the battle of Armageddon. Since 1918 they have made assault after assault upon the visible representatives of The Theocracy, Jehovahs witnesses and their companions; but these have closed their ranks with the worship of Jehovah God as the binding tie. The line holds ! The enemy aggressions fail to dent their unity or to wear out the strength of their devotion to Theocratic rule or to stop the "strange worl( of witnessing to Jehovahs name and -kingdom. a~ By the great Organizer of The Theocracy the faithful have been built up, unified and organized "as a city that is compact together", "a true city all joined together as one" (Roth.). In such unit)" in Christ lies strength. "A threefold cord is not quickly broken." (Eccl. 4: 12) The remnant are exhorted be ahvays "endeavouring to keep the unity of the spirit in the bond of peace". (Eph. 4: 3) Resisting religion and its divisive force they shall be able to do so, by Gods grace. There is no room for religion in The Theocracy. As faithful Jerusalem contained the temple and was the capital seat of Jehovahs worship, so The Theocratic Governmentincorporates within itself the fait-hful worship of the Most tIigh God. Verily, the glorified temple class under Christ Jesus the Head are none other than the members of the Governmentitself. s~ The spiritual remnant of Jehovahs witnesses have been gathered to Christ Jesus at the temple. This is manifest from their obedience to him and his example and by their world-wide unity with him in their Father Jehovahs work. This is the accomplished fact described by the psahnist as respects Jerusalem: "Whither have come up the tribes, the tribes of Jah, a testimony to Israel, to give thanks
31. Whywas ancient Jerusalem trodden down of the Gentilea~ and what success do the assaults of the Gentile powers have against the visible representatlvea of the New Jerusalem? 32, By whom have the faithful ones been unified compactly, and by exercising what do they succeed in resisting divisive forces~ 33. Howts the fact that the remnant have been gathered to the temple manifested, and how does unity exist there among all members of the temple cla~?

25O

tSeWATCHTOWER.

~BnOOKLY~, Y. N.

unto the name of Jehovah." (Roth.) Whenthe Lord madeus kings and priests unto Godand his Father." cameto the temple for judgment, faithful Christians, ~Rev. 1: 5, 6. ** John speaks of the unswerving efforts of those from the apostles on downtill then, had proved faithful unto death and were sleeping in Jesus. Then he kings to bring glory only to Gods t~ngdom,and tells raised them from the sleep of death to life in the of the blessings that the Theocratic Governmentwill spirit with him in the heavenly NewJerusalem. The bring to the Lords "other sheep" who take their remnant yet left on earth to do the finishing up of stand for the Kingdomout of all the nations. "And the witness work are judged, approved and anointed, I saw a new heaven and a new earth: for the first and taken into the temple to "give thanks unto the heaven and the first earth were passed away; and name of Jehovah" throughout all the earth. Though there was no more" sea. And I John saw the holy Christ Jesus and the resurrected body membersare city, new Jerusalem, coming down from God out of in the invisible heavenly realm and the faithful rem- heaven, prepared as a bride aderned for her husband. nant are still in the flesh on earth as witnesses, yet And the nations of them which are saved shall walk they are all in unity at the temple, and Christ Jesus in the light of it: and the kings of the earth do bring is tile invisible Leader and Commander the temple their glory and honour into it. Andthe gates of it of shall not be shut at all by day: for there shall be work according to Jehovahs will and purpose. ,, All such are Israelites after the spirit, "the no night there. And they shall bring the glory and Israel of God." Hence they were foreshadowed by the honour of the nations into it."~Rev. 21:1, 2, 24-26. * This vision agrees with the facts since 1918, that faithful of the twelve tribes of Israel that came up the Lords "other sheep", the "strangers" of goodto the temple and whom psalmist calls "the tribes the will, hear the world-wide invitation to assemble and of Jehovah". Christ Jesus, by a symbolic vision, foretold their gathering, at Revelation 7: 4-8, and give allegiance to the NewJerusalem, The Theocdisclosed their total number as 144,000. Then he racy, and that they respond to the invitation in multitude. The renmant under Christ Jesus have taken caused the apostle John to see a vision of their assembly with Christ Jesus, "the Lambof God," at the lead on the highway cast up toward the Kingdom, the temple on Zion; and John wrote: "I looked, and, and the "other sheep" hear the Good Shepherds lo, a Lambstood on the mount Sion, and with him an inviting voice and then join the remnant on the way hundred forty and four thousand, having his Fathers of holiness, following with them as "companions" in namewritten in their foreheads." Then telling of the service and in reproaches and suffering. Hence the harmonious sound of the witnesses giving praise to companions, a great multitude of them, appear in Jehovahs name and kingdom, John continues: "And the apostle Johns vision, and he writes of them: I heard a voice from heaven, as the voice of many "Therefore are they before the throne of God, and waters, and as the voice of a great thunder: and I serve hin~ day and night in his temple: and he that heard the voice of harpers harping with their harps: sitteth on the throne shal] dwell among them." 7 : 15. and they sung as it were a new song before the ~Rev.The invitation to assemble is "a testimony to ss throne, and before the four beasts, and the elders: and no man could learn that song but the hundred Israel". It testifies to the remnantof spiritual Israel is and forty and four thousand, which were redeemed that the Kingdom born and is operating amid its enemies, and that the remnant must gather themfrom the earth."--Rev. 14: 1-3. ,s The Government of the righteous new world is selves together into organized unity under the King no system of rule deriving its existence and power Christ Jesus to publish the Kingdom. They must from the consent of the governed people. It does not declare how it will vindicate Jehovahs name and rise up from the earth by the creative powers of inflict vengeance on all opposing nations and governments. So doing, they "give thanks to the name mens hands and brains. It comes down from heaven, of Jehovah". Thanksgiving is stated to be the express from God, and hence is Theocratic. Jehovah God is purpose of the assembling. To his name, which the Supreme Head thereof, and under him Christ Jesus is %ord of lords, and King of kings". His stands for his purpose toward his creatures, they 144,000 body members who suffer with him and are give thanks. They ascribe salvation and deliverance organization on earth. faithful unto death are called to reign with him as to no religious-political ~Prov. 18: 10. such qdngs". Wherefore the apostle John writes of *~ The primary purpose of the Kingdomis to do Him and his associates thus: "The prince of the kings of the earth. Unto him that loved us, and 36. What does the apostle with respect concerningNew Jerusalem of the John show the "kings ~ earth" and the "nations" to the washed us from our sins in his own blood, and hath 37. Bow does thls vision agree with the fets since 1918 s.s to the
34. and 35. the How are such ones "the tribes of Jehovah", how many are they, how does the apostle John describe their gathering to the temple? Why is the righteous Government not a democracy? and who Is supreme head thereof, and what is the one next under him ~tlled?

"compaJ~ions" of the remnant? 38. now is the invitation to assemble "testimony to Israel", amd to what are thanks Liven? 39. What Is the Kingdoms primary purpose, and what shows that its Judgments are already brod in the earth?

AHGUST 1943 15,

IItieWATCHTOWER.

251

justice to Jehovahs universal domination against all ambitious power-grabbers and opposers and to vindicate His nameagainst such enemies. In justice the Kingdomexecutes the sentence of destruction upon such "goats". The persons of good-will whothe Judge on the throne decides are inoffensive, teachable and submissive "sheep" he delivers from the unjust oppressors and blesses with everlasting life and attendant good things. The Lords judgments are already abroad in the earth. The "evil servant" class have been caught in their unfaithful course against the Lord and his brethren, and have been cast out of Gods organization. The dividing of the nations as "sheep" and "goats" is proceeding. Hence those who inspect The Theocracy in the light of these judgments make comment, saying about it: "For there have sat thrones of judgment, thrones of the house of David."--Ps. 122: 5, Young. o The assembled ones rejoice at the present judgments of the Lord and at the prospect of coming judgments at Armageddon his judicial Vindicator, by the Greater David or Beloved One, Christ Jesus. They exclaim: "Great and marvellous are thy works, Lord GodAlmighty; just and true are thy ways, thou King of saints. Who shall not fear thee, 0 Lord, and glorify thy name? for thou only art holy: for all nations shall come and worship before thee; for thy judgments are made manifest." (Rev. 15: 3, 4) The body memberswho are called to sit with Christ Jesus in his heavenly throne are privileged while on earth to declare his recorded judgments against the Kingdom foes, and thus "to execute upon them the judgment written: this honour have all his saints". --Ps. 149 : 9.

"Such exhortation unto prayer for Jehovah, "the King of Eternity," to rule successfully and prosperously by his Anointed King Christ Jesus is in harmony with a like exhortation through the apostle Paul, at 1 Timothy2: 1-8, reading: "I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be madefor AT.T.,~Z~ [who will gain life in the new world which God so loves]; for kings, and for alI that are in authority; that we maylead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. For this is good and acceptable in the sight of Godour Saviour; whowill have ArJ. MEN be saved, and to come unto the knowlto edge of the truth. For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jesus; who gave himself a ransom for ALL, to be testified in due time .... I will therefore that ~IE~ pray EVERY W~RE,lifting up holy hands, without wrath and doubting." Wepray thus for the advancement of Gods work. ,s By such prayer we show our hearts desire and are reminded and stimulated to act in keeping with our prayer. Wemust work for the peaceful, unified and prosperous condition of the visible part of Jehovahs Theocratic organization and for the companions associated therewith, the "other sheep". That is the part of the organization yet exposed to the enemysfire, interference and persecution. It therefore needs our prayers. Christ Jesus prayed for such (John 17: 17-26) ; and Jehovah by Christ Jesus will answer the heartfelt prayer of his assembled ones. The assembly will result in spiritual prosperity, peace, and approved line of action for them. The assembly is not yet complete. An unnumberedmultirude yet waits to hear the invitation to go up to PRAYERFOR WHOSE VEACE A~DeROSeERtV~: the house of Jehovah God, and in that behalf Jeho" Let those religious clerg.~nen whonowtake sides vah yet keeps open the way to extend them the politically in the global conflict between"the king of invitation. ,, In harmony with our prayers, may we observe the north" and "the -king of the south" pray for their favorite. Jehovahs witnesses will pray for the non- peace and unity among ourselves. As we pray for political government to whose support and service prosperity, we should work for and expect an adthey have assembled, namely, the NewJerusalem, vancement of Gods "strange work" till it is ~lone. The Theocracy. For its prosperity, for the advance- Because The Theocracy worships Jehovah God and ment of its interests on earth, and for its early because it works for the extending of his worship to victory in vindication of Gods name, they pray. They incIude all available "men of good-will" amongHis are exhorted thus to pray: "Pray for the peace of worshipers, we will unselfishly work on in the interJerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee. Peace ests of The Theocracy, with the zeal peculiar to His be within thy walls, and prosperity within thy house of worship. As the Great Psalmist Christ palaces." Whydoes the Psalmist-King bid them so to Jesus says: "For the sake of the house of Jehovah pray? "For my brethren and companions sakes, I our GodI will seek thy good." (Ps. 122: 9, Am. Rev. will now say, Peace be within thee. Because of the Vet.) You A.a~. ~ITED TO THZASSEMBLY HIS UNTO house of the LORD [Jehovah] our God, I will seek thy THEOC~CY, COMPA_~Y WITH HIS "FREE NATION". ZN good."~Ps. 122 : 6-9.
40 At beholding such Judgments, what do the assembled ones exclaim, and what prl~*ilege too do they enjoy in counecUon therewith? 41 For ~hom do the religious clergymen pray, and for whomdo Jehovahs witnesses now pray aa exhorted? 42. With what apostolic exhortation to prayer does the above harmonize? 43 Why must we pray for our brethren and our eompanion~ sake, what must accompany such prayer, and what witl result from our aUembly? 44. In harmony wtth our prayers, what should we observe and do, and what tnvitation do we Join in giving?

"FREE NATIONS"

THEOCRATIC ASSEMBLY
Societys president is scheduled to speak over the great telephonic system, as well as to the visible audience in Minneapolis, on the subject "Freedom in the NewWorld". Weare assured by him that the public address thus entitled is not to smack of political propaganda of any kind, but will be an enlightening and courageous expression of truth for the comfort now of all "men of good-will". The most multitudinous gathering of lovers of truth and life ever to assemble at a Theocratic convention is expected to turn out to hear this thrilling subject discussed. Wehope you will be at the Assemblyto hear this, and not you alone, hut all your kinsmen and friends of good-will, having a hearing ear. This announcementis accordingly published as an invitation to all subscribers and readers of the Watchtower magazine to attend the entire three-day "Free Nations" Theocratic Assembly. Admission to all sessions is free to all those who love God and who are seeking His way of life everlasting in the NewWorld. Come, be instructed, edified and filled with light, joy and hope, and, if inclined, take a personal part in the activities of the Assembly, especially the advertising of the public address of Sunday. The trouble it costs you to surmount any difficulties and obstacles apparently in your way will be far more than compensatedfor by the benefit you will receive, preparing and strengthening you to face the immediate future with revived courage, increased determination for truth and right, and broadened prospects of a life worth gaining. Do not lose sight of it: with demonforces unseen and totalitarian forces relentlessly striving to drag all humankind downto utter destruction at the world catastrophe of Armageddon, care of your spiritual interests is the the most essential life-concern to you and those you love and can help. The battle of Armageddon not be sidetracked ; can all nations are remorsely marching nearer and nearer to it, and all we can do is to prepare to pass through it with strength and help and protection which lies not within ourselves, but in Jehovah God. Just one illustration from the Scriptures on the properness of such a course. In the days of King Jehoshaphat, the great-grandson of Solomon, the forces of demomsm and totalitarian oppression combinedtogether and marched to the invasion of the land of Judah, and with the holy city of Jerusalem as their objective. Although Jerusalem was quite well protected, King Jehoshaphat did not trust to these natural or artificial defenses of the city for deliverance from the advancing hosts of ]~Ioabites, Ammomtes and dwellers of Mount Seir. He saw the fight impending was one of greater magnitude and of higher implications than that of meeting the fire of the enemy with fire. He saw that the spiritual interests of the Theocratic nation of Godswitnesses were involved. Under the pressures of the war which was thrust upon him and the nation unwanted, what did King Jehoshaphat do? The king issued a nation-wide call for an assembly of all the people to the city of Jerusalem, where Jehovah God had placed his name. Men, women,children and babes in arms came, in their manythousands, either trudging along the jammed roads or by what means of slow and rapid transportation were then at hand, to the general assembly.

UGUST to 22, inclusive, are the dates of what 20 promises to be the outstanding gathering of Christians for 1943. Ever since the announcementof it several months ago as a bright future prospect, the witnesses of Jehovah and their companions have been lifting their hearts to Almighty God in prayer that he will guide in the preparations, arrangements and events of this assembly. It is his will that his people and "strangers" of good-will meet together in general assembly for worship, instruction and service, particularly in a time of crisis such as at present. (Heb. 10: 25) And he has thus far answered these prayers of his people because in harmony with His will. It is therefore our pleasure to announceto all lovers of freedom who are of good-will toward Gods Government of his free nation that the "Free Nations" Theocratic Assembly will be held on the above days. It is agreed, even by the highest executive of this land, that the spiritual interests of the people should not be impaired, neglected or interfered with during this period of war against totalitarian aggressors; only that certain national regulations be complied with so as not to hamper "Caesar" in the conduct of this conflict for the "four freedoms", of which freedom of worship is one. Properly this has been taken into consideration in making the Assembly arrangements. So, in view of the conditions prevailing throughout the land, instead of having a general assembly convening at one common point, as in years gone by, the "Free Nations" Theocratic Assembly will be spread over 100 cities from coast to coast, with Minneapolis, Minn., as the key city. This will reduce the amountof required travel to Assembly points to a mimmum, will therefore add and no undue strain to the already crowded transportation facilities. It makes the Assemblyaccessible to manythousands not financially situated or unencumberedto journey over long distances to a general convention. Besides, thousands of Gods people have specially arranged their vacations to take in the time of this Theocratic gathering. Cities in manyforeign countries will likewise participate in this Assembly which transcends all national boundaries fixed by men. It will be an Assembly without parallel in its uniqueness. This is the first time that so manycities of America arc to be linked together with the key city by telephone cables and to share thus in a uniform program of events. The president of the WatchtowerBible and Tract Society will attend the key assembly at Minneapolis. From its platform he will regularly each afternoon of the three days address the assembled hosts of the Lord on subjects of most timely interest and of instant importance. Specially important will be the keynote speech which he will deliver Friday afternoon, August 20, the opening day; and it is desired that as manyas possible avail themselves of hearing this at all Assembly points. A grand program of events and activities has been arranged for, and whichwill be identical at all gatherings. The link of uniformity between them will therefore be more binding and unbreakable than the network of telephone lines. Everything will work up to a grand climax for Sunday, August 22, at 3 p.m., Central Time, when the

252

AUGUST 1943 15,

~ieWATCHTOWER.

253

Jehovahs anointed representative, King Jehoshaphat, gathered them to the temple of Jehovahs worship, on Mount 3Ioriah. There he led them in a national supplication to the Most High and Almighty God, that Jehovah God would halt the forces of the enemy, and vindicate his own holy name, and that their nation might remain free. You may read the kings prayer, at 2 Chronicles, chapter 20. The general assembly of Jehovahs typical Theocracy was rewarded and blessed. Right there at the temple the divine instructions came, in the hearing of all the men, women and children, and told of early and certain victory over the oncoming hordes of demonism and enslavement. At this, supplication turned to joy and praise; and the next day the great assembly marched forth fearlessly from
In all instances

Jerusalem and saw the defeat and complete annihilation of the foes, without any physical combat on their part. Besides the spoils of the battle which Jehovah Godfought for his people, the nation received an inestimable spiritual uplift and benefit, and the nation stayed free and prospered all the days of King Jehoshaphat. The account of this was recorded and preserved for our right counsel and guidance now. Weare wise to follow it in this day of world crisis. That you may choose the Assembly point nearest and most convenient for you to attend, we publish herewith the names of all the cities in Americaand the address of each local Watchtower Convention Committee. For further information, concerning roomsand other local arrangements for your care, get in touch with the committee.
line below the

CONVENTION CITIES, CONVENTION COMMITTEE ADDRESSES, AND AUDITORIUMS address Watchtower Convention Committee. Committee address appears on the first name of the city. Following that is the Convention auditorium and its address:
Erickson Hall. Pueblo 2515 Pine St. Evans and Northern Ayes. Municipal

MINNESOTA Key City: Minneapolis 2013 Washington Ave. N Mlnneapohs Auditorium, Grant & Third Ave. S. CItiee to be tied in: ALABAMA Birmingham c/o Fraternal, 2213% Third Ave. N. Fraternal Hall, 2213% Third Ave. N. Birmingham (Colored) Masomc Temple, 1630 Fourth Ave N. Masonic Temple, 1630 Fourth Ave N. Mobile 1407 St Stephens Road Kingdom Hall. 1407 St. Stephene Road Mobile (Colored) Sleterhood Hall, 365 N Scott St. Montgomery 2 S. McDonough St The Arena, 407 Lee St. Montgomery (Colored) Tulhbody Auditorium,State Teachers College ARIZONA Phoenix III0 N. 16th Auditm, 15th Ave.

Shreveport 218 Jordan St. Meml Aud., Grand Av. & Mllam St MAINE Bangor" Qutnn, Rte 3. South Brewer Hall, 43 Park St, Bangor

47 Fraternal

CONNECTICUT New Haven Wharton" St, West Haven Hall, 19 Elm St., New Haven

/o Lucllle L O. O.F.

DISTRICT OF COLUMBIA Waehington 1603 Massachusetts Ave. NV Turners Arena, 14th & "W" Ste. NNV. FLORIDA Jacksenvllle 1418 LibertySt. Friday Musicale Auditorium, 645 Oak St. Jackeonvilie (Colored) Kingdom Hail, 318 West State at. Miami 1819 N W 19th Ave. Biscayme Temple, 120 N W. 15th Ave.

MARYLAND Cumberland 107 S. George St Queen City Hotel Ballroom, Queen City Slde~alk Salisbury P, O. Box 608 L O O.F. Hall, 132 E. Main St. MASSACHUSETTS Boston 65 St Botolph St. Symphony Hall, Huntgton & Massachusette Av Springfield 146 Parallel St Vasa Hall, 35 Alden St.

GEORGIA MICHIGAN Atlanta Detroit 203 Spring St, N W. Municipal Audltormm Ballroom, 30 Courtland St.caas Tech High 1276 Nineteenth Hy & Seed Bhd School, Vernor St. St Atlanta (Colored) Grand Rapids Shrine & W Washington SL Kingdom Hall, 292% Edgewood Ave., N.E. 506 La Grave Ave, S E Savannah L O. O F No. 11 Hall, 318 North Ottawa Ave ARKANSAS 318 East 36th St Hot Springs Kingdom Hall. 202 West Duffy St. MISSISSIPPI 700 Benton St Savannah (Colored) Vlckeburg The Casino. Gulpha & Laurel Ste. Odd Fellows Hall, 501 ~Veet Broad St. e/o Ace Club. ate 2 Pine Bluff Ace Club, Intersection of Highways 80 & 3 1120 West 5th Ave IDAHO Vicksburg (Colored) Labor Temple, 620~ Main St. Emmett Colored y.M C A., Jackson St. 418 North Wardwell CALIFORNIA Emmetton Dance Hall MISSOURI Bakersfield Kansae City 713 Sumner St. ILLINOIS Studio Building, 9th & Locust Strellch Stadium, 2201 "V" St Decatur Athenaeum, 900 E. Linwood Dlvd Eureka 342 Standard Office Bldg St. Leuls 1240 East Ave. Kingdom Hall, 316-1/3 N. Main St. 3624 Plne Gr Av., Pine Lawn [St. LIs assembly] Moose Audltormm, 107-5th St. Jeffi.a HallI. 2354 Lafayette Ave, St. Louis INDIANA Fresno Springfield Room 313 Bowell Bldg. Evansville c/o Smith, 927 Cherry Bolla-Tortum, 1624 "H" St. 1221 Marshall Ave. Pipkin Junior High School, 1101 Boonvllle St. Klngdom Hall. 3rd & Court Ste. Los Angeles 2412 Edgewater Terrace Indianapolie MONTANA Shrine Ballroom, 700 W. 32nd St. 2126 E Michigan St. Butte Pensy Gym, 71 S. State St. Sacramento 423 S. Main St 3451 - 5th Ave. South Bend Old Butte Public High School, Park & Idaho Sis Eastern Star Temple, 2719 "K" SL 303% S Michigan St. NEBRASKA Indiana Club, 320 W Jefferson Blvd. San Bernsrdmo Grand Island 1246 Acacia KANSAS 1424 W. 4th St. Picketing Park Ballroom, Colton Ave. T-lederkranz, 403 West let St. (~, ml Southwest of Orange Show Bldg.) Wichita 824 McCormick San Diego NEW HAMPSHIRE K.~llko K~t Dance Pavilion, 3100 S. BroadwAy 2643 "C" St. Manchester Vase Clubhouse, 3094 El CaJon Blvd. KENTUCKY 1081 Somerville St. San Francisco 33 Hanover St. L O. O. F Building, Louisville 2230 Union St. 4320 S. First St. Scottieh Rite Temple, Van Ness AV. & 8utter SL NEW JERSEY Labor Temple, 515 E. Broadway St. Newark COLORADO 64 Willoughby St. LOUISIANA Denver Newark Opera Houee, Washington & Court Sta New Orleane 2572 Chaee St. Municipal Auditorium, 14th & Curtie Stl. 333 Carondelet St. NEW MEXICO Carpenters Auditorium, 836 Cgrondelet St. Albuquerque Grand Junction New Orleane (Colored) 4130 N. Second St c/o Gedney, Ist Prultrldge San Jacinto Club, 1422 DumaLne SL Chanoe Mexican Care, 3879 West Central Av L O.O.F. Hall, 5th & Rood Ave.

254

eWATCHTOWER.

BnOOKL~, Y. N.

NEW YORK Portland Houston 25 N.W. 13th SL |005 Brentwcod Blnghamton Kingdom ]E~IL 2003 Harold Nor~ HAIl. 111 N. E~ 114h Ave. 785 Riverside Drive, 3ohnson City" ~=nonic Temple, 66 Mai- St. Houston (Colored) I. L.A. Union Hall. 1304 Schwartz PENNSYLVANIA Buffalo San Angelo 645 "b~Jmwood Ave. Allentown 1502 N. Magdalen St. Memorial Auditorium, Lower Terraoe & Main SL 537 N 8th St. "The Hangar," U.S. Highway $7, West Allentown F~r Grounds, 17th & Chew Stl. Mount Vernon 23 Monroe SL San Antonio Bradford Westchester Womans Club, II0 Crary Ave. 134 Devine St $ BLshop St. San Pedro playhouse, ~ Pedro Park Ertz & Joseph Auditorium, 35 Mechanic SL Now York Texarkana 101 Henry St.. Brooklyn . Erie Royal Windsor, 69 W. 66th St., New YorK, N.Y. 1608 West llth St. 11 West Sth St. I~lngdom Hall. 1409 W. 8th St. Schenectady Masonic Temple, Pe~h & Ilth 8ts. Wichita Falls 368 Kenrnore Ave. 1601 Bluff Sons of Italy Hall, 123 a. Ferry St. Harrlsbur9 619 Emerald St Senior High School Auditorium, Ave. H & BeU Syracuse Chestnut Street Auditorium, 223 Chestnut St 1265-7 W. Genesee St. UTAH Lloyd Building, 529 North SaUna St. Philadelphia Salt Lake City c/o Miss Frances 3ones, 6855 Oxford Ave. Watertown ~L13 West 1st South Town Hall, Broad & P.ace StL 1109 State St. I. O. O.F. Hall, 41 Post grace Place Pittsburgh NORTH CAROLINA 553 Lincoln Ave. VERMONT SyTia Mosque, Blgelow Blvd. Ashevllle Barre C/O Miller, 342 S. French Broad Ave. 72 North Main St. Ashevtlle Auditorium, Haywood St. RHODE ISLAND Barre Municipal Auditorium, Seminary St. Providence Raleigh 259 Weybosset St. P. O. Box 742 VIRGINIA Itugh ~.forson High School, 301 E, Hargett St. Elks Auditorium, 241 Wuhington St. Bristol Raleigh (Colored) 935 Hill St., Bristol. Tenn SOUTH CAROLINA Washington High School, 1000 Fayettevflle St. Thoma~ Jefferson School Auditorium, Mary St Columbia Norfolk NORTH DAKOTA 1821 Sumter St. 1805 Cootie Ave. Columbia Township Auditorium, 1703 Taylor St. Flags Hall. 61"i Coliy Ave. Wtlilston 803 West Broadway Columbia (Colored) Norfolk (Colored) City Armory, 322- 1st Ave., E. .1313 Oak St. Tent HaJl, 1620 Church St Carpenter= Hail, Gerval= at Heldt SL Roanoke OHIO 308~ S. Jefferson St TENNESSEE Cincinnati City Market Auditorium, I00 E Campbell Ave Chattanooga c/o Otho Sennett, Route 10, Box 160, Sta. M 212 Martin Road. North Chattanooga 5 Emery Auditorium, 1116 Walnut St WASHINGTON Comy Hall, ChatEa Mere. Aud., 339 McCallle Av. Cleveland Belllnghsm Memphls 2515 Franklin Ave. 2611 Lafayette St 1086 Linden Mus Hall, Cleved Pub. Aud., St Clr & E 6 Sts. L O. O F. Hall, 1219 Commercial St. Hedges Field, Jefferson & Sommervllle Sts, Columbus Spoka~o 235 N High St. Nashville 1508 N Monroe 715 - 16th Ave., S Seneca Hotel BaUroom, 3~1 E. Broad St Ice Arena, 1407 N Elm SL Community Playhouse, 2102 Belcourt Ave. Toledo Taooma 826 ~Vestern Ave 6808 S Alder St TEXAS "Cite Civic Auditorium. S. Erie St., at .Nebr. Av. Odd Fellows Temple, 508 Sixth Ave Amarillo Youngstown Yaklma 1900 Lincoln St 30 W. Princeton Ave 1006 S. 22nd Ave Merchant Building, Tri-State Fairground Stambaugh Auditorium, Fifth & ]Park Ayes Womans 1~uildlng, State Fair Grounds Brownsville e/o Halley, 1312 S. E Adams St OKLAHOMA WEST VIRGINIA Society Htd:llgo Hall,S. E. Monroe & 15 Sts Oklahoma City Charleston Corpus Christi 217 W. Washington St 224 Morrison Bldg, 815 Quarrier St Shrine Auditorium, Sixth & Robinson Sts. 1226 S. Rrownlee Bled Xtunlclpal Auditorium, Vhginia & Truslow Sts Kingdom Hail, 1226 S. Brownlee Blvd. Tulsa 323 VJ. 2nd SL Dallas 4815 Brya.n St. Show Boat, Nwest Hv~y, Nr White Rock Lake WYOMING OREGON Casper Eugene El Paso 304 Washmgton St 605 S Park Ave 2601 E. Yandell Bled 4H Club Building, Lane Co. Falr Grounds Kingdom Hall, 4021 North Piedras St Kingdom Hall, 826 East A St

ESAU,

DESPISER

OF SERVICE

PRIVILEGES

HEclergy of "Christendom" clash to be the favored ones of GodAlmighty.To listen to their self-exalting declarations one would think they were Gods representatives and the custodians of his service in the earth. Are they? Do they represent God, and perform the service he has ordained? Are the activities of these clergymen in the designing of a postwar religious world the service work God assigns to Christians? The Scriptures give the answer to these questions, clearly identifying the true position of these men relative to His service, and foretell just what their relationship to him wouldbe, and the end that awaits them. This is accomplishedby the prophetic life history of a man, Esau. Esau was born in 1860 B.C., and just prior to his birth Jehovah said to his mother, Rebecca: fTwo nations are in thy womb, and two manner of people shall be separated from thy bowels; and the one people shall be stronge~ than

the other people; and the elder shall serve the younger." (Gen. 25: 23) Thereafter twin sons were born to Rebecca, the first coming forth red and covered with hair Accordingly he was named "Esau", which means "haILy". The younger twin was namedJacob. HIS name was later changed to Israel by Jehovah Godand he became the father of the Israelite nation. Esau was the progenitor of the nation of Edom.--Gen.36 : 9. Twoevents of prophetic significance stand out prominently in the life of Esau. One is cited almost immediately following the account of his birth, and shows his disdain for Gods promised blessings. Esau was a man of the field and forest, followed a wild and adventurous life of his own choosing, and was noted as a "cunning hunter". Doubtless he slaughtered animals for sport, in violation of the everlasting covenant concerning the sanctity of hfe. Returning empty-handed from a hunting foray, exhausted, weak and

AU6UST 15, 1943

NieWATCttTOWER.

255

in need of food, he spied the quiet and industrious-Jacob boiling somelentils. He said: Teed me, I pray thee, with that same red pottage; for I am faint." Jacob responded, "Sell me this day thy birthright." Esau accepted the offer. He was unwilling to cling to his birthright if it entailed suffering and hardship. He would not be faithful unto the point of death, even though the birthright, in his case, carried with it the blessings of the Abrahamic promise. He swore by oath unto Jacob that he wouldrelinquish his firstborn rights in exchangefor something to gratify his fleshly desires. He despised the service privileges of his birthright. --Gen. 25 : 27-34. Jehovah God did not predestinate the lives of these two men; but he foreknew the course each one would take. They were used by him to picture nations, whose course he likewise foreknew. Jacob represents those that love and serve Jehovah; and such Godloves. Esau prefigures the religious leaders of the nations called "Christendom", an unfaithful class who disregard Gods commands refuse to perform and the service workincidental to the receiving of the Theocratic blessings they claim for themselves. This class Godhates. (Rom. 9:13-15) Jehovah does not force his mercy and blessin~ of service upon those unwilling to accept them. Esau was in line for the birthright and special benefits of Jehovah, but he sold his birthright because of selfishness, counting it a thing of little value or desirability. He was living for what he could get out of life at the moment. God foreknew he would do this; hence the arrangement that Jacob should have the birthright. Likewise Jehovah foreknew the course the clergy of "Christendom" would take, and foretold their rejection by directing this prophetic drama centuries ago. Esau represents professed Christians who are such in name only, and who turn away from Gods service privileges to follow their ownself-seeking devices, thus, like Esau, makingtheir belly their god.--Phil. 3:19; Rom.16: 18. The second outstanding event in Esaus life also related to the birthright and its attending blessings. Althoughhe had "sold out" his privileged status to Jacob, whenthe time came for his father Isaac to bestow the blessing upon the possessor of the birthright Esau was there to claim it. Having proved unfaithful to God, he would now break his oath-bound covenant with Jacob. His attempted usurpation of Jacobs blessing failed. Jehovah God, who had ordained Jacob to receive the blessing and to whomHe later stated the Abrahamic promise, maneuveredaffairs. Jacob received the blessing. (Gen. 27: 6-29) As might expected, modern-dayreligionists severely castigate the procedure adopted by Jacob and Rebecca on this occasion, and sympathize with the covenant-breaking Esau. Too, the clergy frown upon the course of integrity nowadhered to by Jehovahs witnesses that they might have and hold Gods blessing, and justify the derelict practices of religionists. When Esau learned that Jacob had been blessed he "lifted up his voice, and wept". (Gen. 27:38; Heb. 12: 16, 17) Concerning religious pretenders to Kingdom blessings Jesus said that they "shall be east out into outer darkness: there shall be weeping and gnashing of teeth". (Matt. 8: 12) Such "cast out" ones wail bitterly and gnash their teeth against Gods true servants, murdereven entering into their hearts, thus proving their complete alliance

with Satan. (John 8: 44) The spleen manifested against Jehovahs witnesses by the clergy whodesert Gods service for religio-political careers, and who, knowing in their hearts that they have lost Gods favor and the witnesses have it, violently persecute and conspire in the death of the witnesses and their service work, was well pictured by Esaus reaction. "And Esau hated Jacob because of the blessing wherewith his father blessed him: and Esau said in his heart, The days of mourning for myfather are at hand; then will I slay mybrother Jacob." (Gem27:41). Twenty years later, when Jacob returned from Mesopotamia, whencehe had fled to escape Esau, murder was still in the heart of the "cunning hunter".--Gen. 32 : 6. Further evidence against Esau is his act of taking wives of the daughters of Canaan, the cursed one. (Gen. 36:2; 27:46; 28:1) This ensnaring relationship was avoided by his father Isaac, and likewise by Jacob. Association by Gods servants with these devil-worshiping heathen women was contrary to Gods will and led to the commission of spiritual adulter3-. (Ex. 34: 15, 16) The "Esau" class today profess to be servants of the Lord and a people taken out of the world for His name, but they commit spiritual adultery by having illicit relationships with the political and commercial elements of "this present evil world". --Jas. 4:4. Esau left the promised land and built up his owninheritance in Mount Seir. He and his descendants established therrLselves there and possessed the land. Apparently Esau died in Seir, though the record does not say. So far as Godsdramais concernedit is unimportant, for his descendants followed in his footsteps and were used to continue the picture of the faithless clergy, particularly the Roman Catholic Hierarchy. "Edom"is the name given to his offspring. They were not pure Semitic stock as were the Israelites. Esau took two wives from the daughters of Canaan, and his other wife was a descendant of Hagar the Egyptian. Hence all the Edomites were children of an improper union between Esau and Hamitic women,and were of mixed blood. Antitypical Edomites, the Roman Catholic Hierarchy and their clergy allies drawn from countless sects and cults, are a conglomerate lot banded together in inter-faith leagues whichare united in only, one thing, namely,to fight against the "Jacob" class. Oncein line for the royal house of God, but hawngbartered awaytheir privileges for selfish gain. they have been supplanted by those whocount Gods service precious above all else. Soured against Jehovahs faithful witnesses whoobviously have the divine favor, they viciously persecute and cunningly hunt these true Christians by fomenting religious hatred and mobviolence to separate them from their blessed service of the King. (Mic. 7: 2) Jesuit cunning is particularly active in the hunt, especially in the form of governmental bans against the witnesses by Satans earthly rulers. As the Edomites perched high up in the cliffs of Mount Seir, a seemingly impregnable stronghold, so the pope, hierarchy, and other clergy exalt themselves far above the laity, the "common herd" that supports them. Their refuge and fortress is Satans mountains or governments,the heads of which they call the "higher powers".. Feeling secure, modern "Edom"boastfully asks : "Whoshall bring me down

256

I]ieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN, Y. N.

to the ground?" (Obad. 1-3) Jehovah Godwill do so. Howl First, they are toppled from their lofty perch and brought low in the sight of all honest menby the persistent declaration of the truth of Gods Word. (Obad. 4-8) That message, publicized by His witnesses, searches out the frauds of ecclesiasticism and exposes the "fifth column"activities of religionists against God and the common people of goodwill. Then complete annihilation speedily follows at Jehovahs "strange act", Armageddon. is sure, because foreIt told by the One who knows the end from the beginning. --Isa. 28 : 15-21. Whydoes their destruction come ? Obadiah 10 answers: "For thy violence against thy brother Jacob shame shall cover thee, and thou shalt be cut off for ever." Theyrejoice when Jehovahs servants suffer for righteousness sake, and egg on the political forces in fighting against God. (Obad. 11-14; Ps. 137:7; Ezek. 35:1-7) Even now they are absorbed in the building of a "new world order" to dominate the earth and to safeguard their religious interests

against the incoming new world of Jehovahs building. The religions foundation of their proposed "new order" is sand, and Jehovah, speaking of the efforts of the modern Edomitesor derelict priests, declares: "They shall build, but I will throw down;and they shall call them, The border of wickedness, and, The people against whomthe LOR~ hath indignation for ever." (Mal. 1:4; Matt. 7:26, 27) The Esau class and their works shall be as stubble before Armageddonsfiery judgraents.--Obad. 18. Edomalways opposed Israel. The chief persecutor of Job, you will recall, was Eliphaz the Temanite, a descendant of Esau. Davids enemy Doeg, and the Herod that had John the Baptist beheaded, were both Edomites. Edomas a nation was destroyed. ]~ing David brought Edominto subjection under the typical Theocracy. Later, sometime after the overthrow of Jerusalem, the destruction of Edom as prophesied by Jehovah was fnl6ned in miniature. At Armageddon complete fulfillment will come, when the the antitypical Edomitesa~re desolated for ever.

FIELD
TO UNDERSTAND "THE WATCHTOWER"(CALIF.)

EXPERIENCES
eight paragraphs we studied together. WhenI was ready to leave she said: Surely Godsent you here, beeause I have prayed that I wouldbe able some day to learn howto study Gods Word. It seems as though the good-will persons need help on The Watchtoweras well as the book studies."
WITH THE PORTABLE PHONOGRAPH (UTAH)

"During the last three months I took a numberof Watchtower subscriptions. I found that manyof them just read it like any other magazine,or that it went over their heads. A few seemed to enjoy and understand The Watchtower. On finding The Watchtower seemed to be falling on stony ground I wondered why. I decided to do something about it. With those people with whomI have a book study I tried this method, with the following results: I took ten minutes of the book-study time and asked for the April 1, 1943, issue of The Watchtower. Then I divided the studylesson units for tomorrow (May 2) into seven parts three paragraphs each (that is, for seven days). Then read the articles title and text, Psalm34 : 12-14, and asked the lady if she would read the first paragraph, which she did. I next asked the first printed question there. Her answer was rather poor. I then used a pencil to underline the answer as given in the Watchtower paragraph, and shaded in the scripture that backed up the statement in The Watchtower, as it was the Scriptural answer and not mans opimon. By the time we had finished the first three paragraphs she was so happy that she promised to attend the Watchtower study on ]~lay 2, as she would know the answer, have her lesson, as she put it. She got up and dug out three back Watchtower issues out of a bunch of old papers that she was going to give to the junkman. She said: I amgoing to study these also. When encounterLug a stranger subscriber I inquired how The Watchtower was liked. The answerwas: Its O.K.; I read someof it; Sure, its a good magazine; I dont seem to understand; I dont have muchschooling; and so it has gone. I tried the same method on these persons as on mystudies. Their faces lighted up, and they showedsome interest. One lady had broken a small window and had stuffed the April 1 Watchtower into the hole. I inquired why she used The Watchtower stop up the hole, as it was Godsmessage. She to answered: Oh, I am through with it; I have read it over. So I carefully pulled it out and smoothedit out. The first

"I entered a beer parlor and, though I received a cool reception, I managedto play a lecture record through. A soldier was the only one of the several listeners that paid goodattention ; so, uponcompletionof the lecture, I stepped up to him and witnessed to him briefly. Three more men entered, and someoneasked, pointing to myvertical-type phonograph: What is this? Before I could answer the soldier said simply: The Wordof God; at which several guffawed.The soldier stepped off his stool and said : %isten, I have just returned from action in the Pacific, and when we look death in the face we do a lot of thinking you fellows never do around here. There wasnt a man in my outfit but that-gladly returned thanks at each meal I respect work like this. A respectable silence fell over the crowd. The soldier continued, speaking to me: I want you to come to my house and play that record before my furlough is up. I want Morn and Dad to hear it. And before the astonished gaze of the several men he wrote down his house address and bought me a cold drink. I called at his homeat the set time and found him out visiting, as his furlough was up that night and he was a popular local boy who had returned a war hero. However, when he heard I was at his house he hurried home with his mother and father and readily listened to the record. His parents were pleasant, and his mother soon brought out a sample Watchtower and a New World book she had previously obtained. I asked the soldier if he didnt think that the fight for liberty would have to continue after peace comes between the nations. He agreed and said: And Ill be right in there pitching with you."

~ shallknow I am "They Sat Jehovah.

-~zel~el 35:15.
VOL. LXIV SE~IMONTaT.X SEPTEMBER 1943 1, CONTENTS Gov THE ........................................ OF FREE 259 Truth Makes ................................ Free 261 STANDING FOR FAST FREEDOM ............... 262 Allegory .................................................. 263 Made F.reefor Freedom ....................... 265 Yoke Bondage. of .................................. 266 JCDAH, FAVOP.ED OFJACO~ SON .............. 269 Busy SOUTH ........................... LV AVRICA 271 FIr~,v EXPF~UENCES .................................... 272 "D~F~T OF PERSECUTION" TESTIMONY............................ PERIOD 258 CORRECrmN ................................................. 258 "THETRCTH S~ALLM~K~ You FREE" ... 258 "THE TRUTHSHALLMaKEYou FREE" QUESTIONS BOOKLET ........................ 25~ * ........... "FaEEDOMTHY.NEW IN WORLD 271 NOriCE A~U~L OF .Msrr~o ................. 271 ~1 "WATCHTOWERSTUDIES ......................... 271 l~O.17

ieWATCHTOWER.
P~rts~r~ Sma~OYTHLT mr WATCH TOWER BIBLE ~ TRACT SOCIETY 117 Adams Street . Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. OFFICERS N. H K.xonn, President W. E Va.,r A~ataG~, Secretary "And all thy children shall be taught of Jehovah; and ~reat shall be the peace of thy children." - lJazah 54:z3. ITS MISSION HIS journal published is for the purpose enablingthe of peopleto know Jehovah God and his purposesas expressed in the Bible-It publishes Bibleinstruction specifically designed aid Jehovahs to witnesses all people good-will. and of It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers the Society and supplies otherliterature aid in such studies. pul}hshes to It suRablematerialfor radio broadcasting and for other means of public instruction the Scriptures. in It adheres strictly theBible authority its utterances. to as for It is entirely freeand separate fromall religmn, parties, sects or other worldly organizations. It is wholly and without reservation for the kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved King. It is not dogmatic, but invites careful and critical examination of itscontents the light theScraptures. doesnotinin of It dulge controversy, itscolumns notopento personalities. in and are

THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of life to his creatures; that the Lotus was the beginning of his creation, and his active agent in the creation of all other things, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ in glory, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, as the Chief Executive Officer of Jehovah; THAT GODcreated the earth for man, created perfect man ~l~r SUBSCXlPJrlOH l~zca for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully disobeyed Godslaw and was sentenced death;that by reason UNITED to STATUe, $1.001 all other cnuntrles, $1.50, American currency; BRITAIN,AUSTRALASIA, SOtTHAFRICA, AND 6S. American rein|tof Adamswrongact all men are born sinners and withoutthe GRRAT rances should be made by Postal or Express Money Order or by Bank rlght llfe; to Draft. British, South African and Australasian remittances should THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Jesus and be made direct to the respective branch offices. Remittances from than those mentioned may made suffereddeath in order to producethe ransomor redemptive countriesbutotherlnternatwnal Postal Money be only. to the Brookl)n o#flce, by Order price for obedientones of mankind;that God raisedup Jesus divineand exaltedhim to heavenabove every other creature ]b~ORRIGN OFFICES and above every name and clothed him with all power and Br~ttsh 34 Craven Terrace, London, W. 2, England authomty; Australa~nan ...... 7 Beresford Road, StTathfleid, N S W., Anstral,a Boston House, Cape Town, South Africa THAT JEHOVAHSORGANIZATIONis a Theocracycalled Zion, South A1rlcan lncllan ................................ Bombay 167 LoveLane, 27, India and that ChristJesusis the Ch~.efOfficer thereof and is the Plma address the Society in every case. rightful King of the world; that the anointedand faithful followersof ChristJesus are childrenof Zion, members of Jehovahsorgamzation, and are hls witnesseswhose duty and "Translations of this Journal appear in several languages. privilege is to testify the supremacy Jehovah, it to of declare his purposes towardmankindas expressed the Bible,and to bear m the frultsof the Kingdbmbeforeall who will hear; ALL SINCERE STUDENTSOF THE BII~LE who by reason of po~erty or adversity are unable THAT THE OLD WORLD ended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord infirmity,The Watchtoteer free upon written to pay the subscription price mayhave application to the pubh~hers, Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of madeonce each year, stating the reason for so requesting it. Weare (glad to thus aid the needy, but the written application once each year authority, has oustedSatan from heavenand is proceeding to m required by the postal regulations. the establishment the "new earth" of the New World; of THAT THE RELIEFand blessings the peoples of earth can of Notice to ~nbstntbers" Acknowledgment a new or a renewal subof be sent only ~heu come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Chmst, serlption will be expected towhenrequeste~l. Changeof adclre~s. month requested, may appear on address label within one which has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the A renewal blank lcarrylng notice of explrationl will sent be with the one the destruction Satans of organizatlon the complete and establish- Journal month before subscription exptres. ment of righteousness the earth,and that underthe Kingdom in Printed in the United States of America the peopleof good-will that survive Armageddon shall carry Entered g$ secmtd-clams matter at the post o~ce at BrooLllm, N. ~., out the divine mandate "fillthe earth" to wltha mghteous race. under the Act o/ March3, 187,9. "DEFEAT OF PERSECUTION" TESTIMONY PERIOD With this Testimony Period during the entire month of October the new hook "The Truth Shall Make You Free" will be released for public dlstnbutmn. This will be offered m combination with the new booklet F~cedora In the New World, on a contribution of 25c. As thas Testimony Permd will be observed world-wide, where the Kingdom publishers are not supphed with this new hterature they wall proceed with their mtensfficd testi.mony work using the latest book and booklet on a contrlbutmn to correspond. Our readers and all persons of good-will are welcomed to a part in this mighty educational movement, fearless of persecution, because it is only through past "defeat of persecution" by obedient and courageous proclamatmn of the K.mgdom message under opposition that thin announced Testunony Period can be earrmd out, by Gods grace. Th~s period therefore represents a triumph for Gods truth and cause, and all wishing to share therein we are ready to put in touch wath the proper organized group of Jehovahs witnesses, upon request. All due preparatmn for th~s world-wide testimony should go forward now, as to your supphes, territory and time. Then you will have special results to report at the months close, e~ther detect to us or to the company with which you associate in field service. CORRECTION In paragraph 26 of the article "Assembly for Peace and Prosperity", our LSsue of August15, 1943, ~t shouldread m "Backin 745 B C.",instead the date 869 B.C. of ~THE TRUTH SHALL MAKE YOU FREE" Wtth great grahtude to the "God of truth" the Socmty here announces this new pubhcatmn "The Truth Shall MaZe Yoz, Free". The release of the publLshers editton of th~s book was a ~oudly applauded feature of the "Free Nations" Theocratm Assembly held stmultaneously in August m more than 100 c~t~es. The truths set out aa unbroken sequence in the 384 pages of thin book, illustrated w~th art work m color, wil.1 amaze and dehght you and eqmp you unto the present fight for freedom. The book ~s aa vaolet cloth banding, wath gold-stamped tRle and rehef desxgu, and contains instructions as to how to study and also a complete index of all Scripture texts cited therein. "The Truth Shall Make You Free" is now offered on a contributmn of 25c a copy, mailed postpmd to any address. Release of the book for general dtstributmn world-wide is announced elsewhere.

"THE TRUTH SHALL ~tAKE YOU FREE" QUESTIONS BOOKLET This 64-page booklet has been prepared to serve the gTeat educational campaign wath the new book "The Truth Shall Make (Cont,nued on page 271)

eWATCHTOWI
ANNOUNCING
VOL. LXIV GOD

dEHOVAH5
SE~R,~x3r,.~ 1943 1, OF THE FREE

KINGDOM
No. 17

"Jelwvah, who liberateth prisoners."--P8. 146: 7, Rofherham. EHOVAH only is free in the absolute sense. ment leads to sorrow and death. True freedom is then he was alone, that is, before he began his enjoyed only in the pathway to everlasting life. ~ork of creation throughout the universe, he The unchanging goal of the great adversary carried no weight of responsibility- for any creatures. Satan is to bring all of Godscreatures into bondage Of his own free will and good pleasure he began his to himself. For this reason the foremost issue to be creative work and made things animate and inanisettled is universal domination; that is, Shall the mate. Yet he is responsible to none of his creatures. universe of creatures live free in Jehovah, the CreaNone of such can rightfully make complaint to God tor of all things good?or shall it exist slave to the for the station he occupies among the Creators Devil? The issue must be settled sometime; and it will be, shortly. The universe cannot exist forever works. "Shall the thing formed say to him that formed it. Why hast thou made me thus?" (Rom. part slave and part free, as at present. The universal 9: 20) "Woeunto him that striveth with his Maker! creation was never meant to be slave to selfishness Let the potsherd strive with the potsherds of the and unrighteousness. Of the outcome of this longearth. Shall the clay say to him that fashioneth it, continued controversy there can be no doubt, and it What makest thou? or thy work, He hath no hands? was long ago foretold. The cause of freedom will Woe unto him that saith unto his father, What win the eternity of peace. Freedom is the proper begettest thou? or to the wonmn, What hast thou element in which Jehovahs faithful creatures can brought forth ? Thus saith the LORD, the Holy One of live. Those who live and serve him forever must do Israel, and his Maker, Ask me of things to comecon- so out of their o~mwilling choice, and joyfully. cerning my sons, and concerning the work of my Satans strikeaway from Jehovah and for indehands commandye me."--Isa. 45:9-11. pendence of action uncontrolled by God did not win All of Jehovahsfaithful sons are free. Hecreated a new and larger freedom for that rebellious one. none of his children unto bondage. Their freedom, His desire to be responsible to no one but himself, however, is relative; it does not exist apart from and his effort to exist apart from the universal their Father, Jehovah. Their freedom lies in living organization of the great Creator and Life-giver and acting in harmony with the laws and conditions and its regulations, was not the course of selfHe was merely overcome by" his own which He has madeto apply to theln and which allow liberation. them to give the fullest expression to their lives with passion to have world domination and to be worgood to themselves and all about them, and to the shiped and served like Jehovah God. The only effect glory of their Creator, God. Jehovah God is the was to make him the victim and slave of tus own Supreme One, the great God of freedom, and the selfishness, whichis sin. Henceit madehim the clnht only one such. Freedomoriginates witI1 Hiln. It can of death, utter destruction. "V(hosoever committeth sin transgresseth also the law: for sin is the transcome from no other one. s Any opposer of Jehovah and his will can not be gression of the law. He that committeth sin is of a true advocate of liberty. The great adversary of the devil; for the devil sinneth from the beginning. God can be nothing else but the foe of freedom and For this purpose the Son of God was manifested, nmst be and is the wicked oppressor. Satan the Devil that he might destroy the works of tile devil .... is the god of slavery. Any effort to be independent There is a sin unto death: ... All unrighteousness is of the Lord Jehovah does not bring absolute freedom sin." (1 John 3:4, 8; 5: 16, 17) Said the Son of God, to the self-willed creature, but means only loss of who came as the deliverer from bondage: "Whosoliberty into the servitude of the Devil. Such enslave- 4. (a) What foremost Issue has the adversarys goal raised, and why

1 Who only Is free in the absolute sense, and how is this proved? 2. What creatures are "~ free. what is the aouree of their freedom, and how is their freedom relative 3 Who Is the chief foe of freedom, and what does any e~ort to be independent of Jehovah God bring, lead to or mean? g59

must this Issue be settled shortly ~ (b) What will be the outcome of this settlement, and In only what proper element ~,lll faithful creatures live? 5. AS to Satan. what wu the effect to him of hie breakaway from God for independence of action, and why Is he a deceiver in offering liberty to others?

260

I ieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN,

~.

Y.

ever committeth sin is the servant of sin. And the servant [of sin] abideth not in the house for ever: but the Son abideth ever. If the Son therefore shall make you free, ye shall be free indeed." (John 8: 34-36) Being himself in the thraldom of sin, Satan the Devil is the great deceiver whenhe offers liberty to others. Those whohearken to him he takes captive and brings them into bondage to his will.--2 Tim. 2: 26. He who practices sin can never release himself from its penalty. "The wages of sin is death ; but the gift of Godis eternal life through Jesus Christ our Lord." (Rom. 6: 23) The way of righteousness and of keeping ones obligations to Jehovah God may appear to be a narrow way, but the creature who loosely abandons himself to the motions and pleasures of sin finds at last only the narrowness of tile pit and grave. Despite the broadness of the way thither, it is not a free way and its end is the loss of all movement and activity. "For wide is the gate, and broad is the way, that leadeth to destruction, and manythere be which go in thereat : because strait is the gate, and narrow is the way, which leadeth unto life, and few there be that find it." (Matt. 7: 13, 14) Satan the Devil has turned the whole world into the broad way, and those who are walking in the narrow way to life everlasting must hold fast to their course and turn neither right nor left. God madehis creatures free moral agents, with the liberty to choose either to live subject to His perfect and righteous will or to forget and deny their relationship to their Makerand to becomea law unto themselves. No creature desires to lose his liberty. It is solely his loss of understanding that could cause the creature to forsake the will of the One who created him and gave him life to enjoy. Therefore the wicked enslaver, Satan, must present himself as a liberator in order to induce other creatures to forsake the laws of Jehovah Godand to cast in their lot with Godsopposer. It is well stated, at 2 Corinthians 11 : 14, 15 : "Satan himself is transformed into an angel of light. Therefore it is no great thing if his ministers also be transformed as the ministers of righteousness; whose epd shall be according to their works." To put across his scheme Satan the Devil and his ministers must misrepresent Jehovah as being the God of oppression, cruelty and darkness. This means to say that Satan and his servants must use religion in order to deceive and to turn menaway from the true God and to make men forfeit their God-givenfreedom. "Use religion"? Yes; for religion is that which misrepresents Jehovah God and leads
6 From what can the practlcerg of sin never releue themselves, rid ~hy is not their broad way a free way? 7. TO induce others, why must Satan present himself as liberator to those created free moral agents? and what means of deception, therefore, must he use?

creatures to disobey him. Consequently religion is not the truth, but is darkness. It blinds the creature and brings him into the bondage of error and sin, with death as the end thereof. Satan is the author of religion. In the garden of Eden, whenthe righteous world in which the first man and woman lived was new and young, Satan introduced religion. He did so by lying concerning Jehovah God and stirring up false hopes in the woman Eve. He spoiled her correct understanding and enticed her with a seemingly good thing into overstepping the bounds which God had marked. He persuaded her that outside those bounds was liberty. Yes, by leaning to her own understanding and ignoring the word and commandment of God she could defy Him, eat what she chose and create a new, better and larger world for herself and Adam, so the Serpent argued. Eve had the warning of death for disobedience, but by the practice of religion she thought to gain the prize of immortality and expand her knowledge beyond the limits of what she then knew. So she acted on the word of this "angel of light" and contrary to the known word of God. Adam joined his wife in the practice of religion by accepting and eating the prohibited fruit at her hand. It was not because he was deceived, but because he wanted to please himself by taking his stand on her side and sharing the consequences with her and thus keeping her for himself. He did not fear God; for if he had exercised such godly fear, he would have avoided any act or deed that would displease God. Rather than be a server of God by obedience, he chose to be a server of self, and thereby becamethe servant or slave to selfishness, which is sin. He pleased the creature rather than the Creator, and this he did because he lost understanding and faith in God. "[For] without faith it is impossible to please him." (Heb. 11: 6) Religion is a lack of understanding ones relationship to God and a lack of faith in his word. Adamand Eve did not stand fast in the freedom in which God had made them. They came into the bondage of sin and death by abandoning faith and obedience and by taking up religion. ,o Instead of continuing within the boundaries of the garden of Eden, they were nowturned loose into the broad, unlimited earth outside, with plenty of roomfor the play of their ownwills. But though thus given the run of the earth, were they free? No; they were no longer the children of God or members of his household. The qaw of sin and death" was now operating within their members; and from that law they could not get free until at last the execution of Gods sentence of death upon them brought them
8. Whenand by what persuasive arguments did Satan introduce religion, and with what thougl~t did the victim take up rellgton~ 9. How did Adam then show neither fear nor faith toward God. and into what did he and his wife thereby come? 10. How were they then given the "run of the earth", and why were they nevertheless not free nor lovers of God?

NieWATCttTOWER.
back to the dust from which they had been taken. Jehovah was no longer their God. Their god was the one whom they had chosen to obey. As it is written: "Know ye not, that to whomye yield yourselves servants toobey, his servants ye are to whomye obey ; whether of sin unto death, or of obedience unto righteousness?" (Rom. 6:16) They had )fielded themselves to Satan the Devil. They did not love God, for the love of God is to keep His commandments. "No man can serve two masters: for either lie will hate the one, and love the other; or else he will hold to the one, and despise the other. Ye cannot serve God and mammon."--Matt. 6: 24; 1 John 5: 3. " By his course Adam brought great reproach upon Gods name. Had lie determined not to side in with his wife hut to stand faithful to God, cost what loss of Eve might, he would have stopped, at the very start thereof, the reproach and misrepresentation against God. He would have proved the Devil a liar and would have vindicated the name of his Creator. By his lack of love, devotion and consideration for God and His name, and by ungratefully and willfully taking his stand with the religionist Satan and his dupe Eve, Adambrought destruction upon himself. The new, better and unconfined world did not materialize. In reality it became a religious world, a corrupt and dead world, a world doomed to destruction. Satan the Devil hecame its god, who is a god of lying and rebellion, a god of robbing Jehovahs sons of their liberty, a god of religion and antagonism to Jehovahs rule, law and word. ~ To this date the humanfamily has not escaped the bitter fruitage of Adamsreligious course of action. It is written: "The whole world lieth in wickedness"; or, more literally translated: "The whole world in the wicked one is lying." (1 John 5: 19, Aul]~. Ver. and Rotl~.) "By one mansin entered into the world, and death by sin ; and so death passed upon all men, for that all have sinned: . . . by one mans offence death reigned by one; . . . by the offence of one judgment came upon all men to condemnation; . . . by one mans disobedience many were madesinners,.., sin hath reigned unto death." (Rom. 5: 12, 17, 18, 19, 21) There is no denying escaping these facts by any member of the human family today, regardless of his nationality. Those denying are hlinded by the mighty one wito keeps them under his power and prevents their finding the way of escape and availing themselves of it. "In whom the god of this world hath blinded the minds of them which believe not, lest the light of the glorious gospel of Christ, who is the image of God, should shine unto them." (2 Cor. 4: 4) Seeing, then,
11 IIow (lid Adam by his cour~e bring great reproach upon Gods name and destruction tlpon ~ himself 12 What scripture~ emphasize that the human family has not escaped the frmtage of Aclams coarse, and ~hat questions therefore arise to freedom-|o~ ers ?

261

that bondage to the Devil and to sin and death have come upon the entire humankind, how can we get free, if possible? Moreimportant still, having gained freedom, how can we stand fast for it?
TRUTH MAKES FREE

~s Jehovah God foreknew that there would be born men and womenwho would desire to be delivered from such bondage, not that they might please self and thus repeat what Adamdid in Eden, but that they might worship and serve the only true and riving God, their gracious Creator. Jehovah God is the great Liberator, and he mercifully held forth the promise of deliverance that all lovers and seekers of liberty might have hope and might live according to it. Read the Bible, Gods Word,and you will find a continuous record of the promises and acts of deliverance by Jehovah, which shall culminate shortly in a new world of freedom evermore under a Government of liberation. Properly to him the prayer is addressed by those under religious oppression: "Thou art my King, 0 God: command deliverances for Jacob. Through thee will we push down our enemies: through thy name will we tread them under that rise up against us. For I will not trust in my bow, neither shall my sword save me. But thou hast saved us from our enemies, and hast put them to shame that hated us. In God we boast all the day long, and praise thy name for ever." ~Ps. 44: 4-8. ~ Completedeliverance comes with the establishment of that Government by God and its action against all oppressors of man and all blasphemers of Gods name, by destroying them at the %attle of that great day of God Almighty". But even before that grand consummation of his deliverances at Armageddon there is a release from subjugation to this present evil world that is possible for mento enjoy. How? By means of the truth, truth which delivers from the ears, fetters and blindness of religion. The fatal event in the garden of Eden makes it clear that truth and religion are opposites. There has been a struggle between truth and religion ever since, and the overshelming majority of tile world have fallen for religion and opposed the truth aml truth-tellers. Said the greatest truth-teller on earth, and he was speaking to the most ardent religionists of the world: "If ye were Abrahams children, ye would do the works of Abraham. But now ye seek to "kill me, a man that hath told you the truth, which I have heard of God: this did not Abraham. Ye do the deeds of your father .... Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will do.
13 Why is Jehovah the great Liberator, and why did he hold forth the premise of dehverance~ 14 When does complete deliverance come, how is there possible any release from subjugation to this world now, and between ~hat ~o oppostte imago, therefore, has there been a struggle since Eden?

262

WATCHTOWEP,.

N.

He was a murderer from the beginning, and abo~le not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. Whenhe speaketh a lie, he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it. Andbecause I tell you the truth, ye believe me not. Whichof you convinceth me of sin? And if I say the truth, why do ye not believe me ? He that is of Godheareth Gods words: ve therefore hear them not, because ye are not of God." (John 8: 39-47) That truth-teller was Jesus Christ, whosaid : "I am the way, and the truth, and the life."--John 14:6. "Likewise Jehovah Godtold the truth to the religionists in the garden of Eden just before their expulsion therefrom, when he pronounced sentence of destruction upon the Serpent of deception in this symholic language: "And enmity will I put between thee and the woman, and between thy seed and her seed; he shall crush thy head, but thou shalt crush his heel." (Gen. 3: 14,15, Roth.) That pronounce. ment of truth was the first declaration of deliverance, It foretold the coming of the Seed, or the One from the womb Gods organization, who would bear the of new and righteous Government upon his shoulder. He would triumph over all persecution at his heel and would crush the Devil and his persecutor seed to the death. Not for the sake of Adamand Eve did God utter that word of truth, because they were beyond redemption, hut for the sake of those of their offspring who should hear of Gods word and who would handle the word of God differently from their first parents. Adamand Eve, being now religious, would continue flmndling the word of God deceitfully", deceiving themselves and manyof their off15. (a) What was the first declaration of deliverance, and for ~ho~e ~ako ~a~ zt made~ (b) I-low would .t.dam and l:~e continue to h~tndle Gods ~ord, ~ho was the first ~lctim of thzs, but ~ho ~xas first to expeJtence a release?

spring as to its meaning. (2 Car. 4: 2) Thus they would religiously do with the things of Gods word, "things hard to be understood, which they that are unlearned and unstable wrest, as they do also the other scriptures, unto their owndestruction." (2 Pet. 3: 16) The first victim of this was Cain, their first son. He became a religionist. The one whowas first to experience release from condemnationand deliverance from religion and from bondage to Satan the Devil was their second son, Abel. "Howdid Abel get free? What made him free? It was the truth of Jehovahs word, which truth Abel did not wrest selfishly to justify himself. Heaccepted it with faith and trust as a guide to his worship and his course of life. He confessed himself a born sinner, unable to redeem himself. Yet he also expressed belief in the truth that by the Seed, who would be bruised at the heel by the Serpent, Jehovah God would provide the sacrifice that would ransom Abel and all other believers from sin and death. As to Abels justification by faith from inherited condemnation it is written: "By faith Abel offered unto Goda more excellent sacrifice than Cain, by which lie obtained witness that he was righteous, God testifying of his gifts: and by it lie being dead yet speaketh." (Heb. 11: 4) Sin lay at Cains door, and lie hated his righteolis brother. Hatred madeCain a murderer of the righteous worshiper of Jehovah God. His works were evil, and lie was in bondage to the wicked one Satan. His murder of Jehovahs first witness on earth did not emancipate him from servitude, whereas by Gods resurrection power Abel will be l)rought forth to life and liberty in the righteous New World.
16. (al Ilow did Abel get free, and what made him free ~ (b) Why did ~ (~alus court, e I~ot emallclpate h|m from servitude

STANDING

FAST

FOR

FREEDOM

"For freedom d{d Ch,ist set us free: stand fast therefore, a?zd be not entangled agairi in a yoT, e of bo~zdage."--Gal. 5: 1, Am. Rev. Vet. WOthousand years after Jehovahs promise in Eden another powerful truth foretelling the coming deliverance of mankind was given, to Abraham, "the friend of God." It revealed that the Liberator would come througb the line of that man of faith. Not far from Abrahamsbirthplace religion had been re-established on earth and organized, at Babel, or Babylon, shortly after the flood of Noahs day. Also dictatorship or totalitarian rule had been set up there, with religion as the meansto makesuch oppressive rule of the people palatable to them as if being according to heavens wish and purl Two thousand years after Eden, to whom was another powerful

pose. Bloody aggression and greedy commercialism followed. Abraham came out from under such worldly bondage. He came out and no longer lived as a part of this world of religion, commerceand politics, and thereafter wandered loose and disengaged therefrom, living in tents wherever God led him, and looking forward to the ushering in of a world absolutely rid of such things, including their originator, Satan the Devil. How did Abraham gain his freedom? By the truth of Jehovahs word, mixed with faith and with works of faith on Abrahams part. To what truth Abrahamalready knew, from and after Gods revela2. How did Abraham gain hi~ freedom, a~d what is testimony as to his rehef from condemnation? the Scripture

truth of deliverance worldly bondage*.

given,

and how did such one come out from under

SErrV~BER 1943 1,

2"SeWATCHTOWER.

263

tion of purpose at Eden, Jehovah now added the further truth concerning the Seed and said: "In thee shall all families of the earth be blessed." "Look now toward heaven, and tell the stars, if thou be able to number them: . . . So shall thy seed be." (Gen. 12: 3; 15:5) So "[Abraham] believed in the LORD; and he counted it to him for righteousness"; and thereby Abraham pleased the Lord God and was relieved of condemnation.--Gen. 15: 6. Abrahams wife Sarah continued barren up to seventy-five years of age. In anxiety she offered Abraham her Egyptian maidservant Hagar to act for her in bearing a child to him that thus he might have a seed for Gods service, if that pleased God. Abraham took this bondwoman Hagar, and she became the mother of a son named Ishmael. But :ishmael, the son of the bondwoman, not the one was chosen of Jehovah God to be the promised "seed of Ahraham". Fifteen years later, when Abraham was a hundred and Sarah ninety )ears old, Jehovahs miraculous power worked through this aged pair to give them the son in whom seed should be called, the and which son was named Isaac. Isaac was the son of the freewoman, Sarah. "When he was weaned, Ishmael, the son of the Egyptian bondwonmn,mocked and persecuted :Isaac, and showed he was a bondservant to the Devil and not possessed of the faith of Abraham. Therefore, according to Gods will and command, the bondwoman and her son were cast out or dismissed from Abrahams tents and let go whither they would, serving whomthe)" chose. Abrahams son by the freewonmn was to be the sole and undisputed heir of his father. Like his father he nmst be servant to none on this earth, but should stand fast in the freedora in vhich he was born. This he must do by exercising faith like his father Abrahams,accepting Gods word, believing in its truth and keeping Gods commands.~Gen. : 1-16 ; 21 : 1-21; 25 : 5-11. 16

had two sons, the one by a bondmaid, the other by a freewoman. But he who was of the bondwoman was born after the flesh; but he of the freewonmn was by promise. Which things are an allegory: for these are the tavo covenants ; the one from the mount Sinai, wlfich gendereth to bondage, which is Agar. [The other covenant was that made with Abraham concerning the seed through whomall families of the earth should be blessed.] For this Agar is mount Sinai in Arabia, and answereth to Jerusalem which now is, and is in bondage with her children. But Jerusalemwhichis above is ~B~F_,whichis the mother of us all."--Gal. 4: 21-26. The Jerusalem of Pauls day was occupied by the Jews whowere by birth "after the flesh" the descendants from Abraham, Isaac and Jacob. They were "Jews by nature". Jacob and his twelve sons went down into Egypt and there became a great people. Then, because they were the chosen people of Jehovah God, the Devil caused the Eg3-ptians to hate, oppress and enslave them. God had not chosen his people to be slaves, to serve men, but to be unencumbered to serve the Most High God. He raised up Moses as their liberator. By the hand of Mose~ he ted them forth out of the house of bondage and out of the furnace of iron, and destroyed their persecutors, the Egyptians. Thereby Jehovah made a name for himself and he made the Israelites or Jews to be his witnesses. He brought them to himself at MountSinai. There he inaugurated a covenant with them and gave them the law of the Ten Commandments and related ordinances and statutes. This law covenant was four hundred and thirty years after Jehovahs covenant with Abrahamconcerning the seed of the promise. WhenGodformed the nation of Israel under the law covenant, did that meanthe promised seed could and would come only by their self-efforts in the flesh according to the law covenant? No! If not, why was it added to the covenant made with Abraham? ALLEGORY It was to keep the Israelites or Jews independent These historical developments were recorded in of all nations and clean and separate from all reliGods Word of truth because they serve as an gion till the promised seed should arrive. Then the\ allegory. That is to say, they were the acts of a could join that one, just as they had followed Moses. (Gal. 3: 19, 24-29) Thus they would become Allragreat prophetic drama performed by living actors and shadowing forth greater things to come, things hams seed indeed, not by reason of natural descent of great interest and importance today to those who as "Jews by nature", but by virtue of falth in Jel,~oHe desire to be free. To those whoagainst their best yah and in the Seed whom brought forth. Having interests desire to be under religion and its cere- inherited imperfection and sinful propensities and inclinations, they were disposed toward sin and its monies and observances the apostle Paul writes: "Tell me, ye that desire to be under the law, do ye subtle form which is religion. Hence God warned not hear the law? For it is written, that Abraham them against being unequally yokedwith religionists, because their nation could not exist free and at the 3 IIo~ did it come that Abraham had a son by a bondwoman aBd
a son by tile freewoman? 4. Why were Ish.maei and his mother d*smissed "~from Abrahams tent~, and ~hat must Isaac. as Abrahams sole heir, properly do 5 Ho~ x~ere such things of hlstor3 an allegory, and what. therefore, dld ~he apostlePaul x~r|teto the Galatians who wantedto be tinder
IcllglOn and ItS ceremonies?

6. Howdid the forefathers of Jerusalems children come into bondage, how were they liberated, and ~hat did God thereafter add to his covenant made with Abraha~ 7. Whywas this law covenant added to Gods covenant with Abraham? and what warnings agaln.t religion did it include, and why?

264

EtieWATCttTOWER.

B~OOI~LY~,Y. N.

same time be allied with religions slaves. Gods law and led to the development of a clergy class among said: "Thou shalt make no covenant with them, nor them, including scribes, Pharisees, Saddueees, and with their gods. They shall not dwell in thy land, lawyers. Said Jesus to them: "Whydo ye also translest they makethee sin against me: for if thou serve gress the commandment God by your tradition? of their gods, it will surely be a snare unto thee." (Ex. .. Thus have ye made the commandment God of of none effect by your tradition .... But in vain they 23: 32, 33; 34: 12-16) "And thou shalt consume all the people whichthe Lord thy Godshall deliver thee ; do worship [God], teaching for doctrines the comthine eye shall have no pity upon them: neither shalt mandments of men."~Matt. 15: 1-9. ~ Such form of worship came to be knownas "the thou serve their gods; for that will be a snare unto thee. The graven images of their gods shall ye burn Jews religion", or "Judaism", and Saul of Tarsus with fire: thou shalt not desire the silver or gold said that "the most straitest sect of our religion" was that is on them, nor take it unto thee, lest thou be to live as a Pharisee. He said further: "Ye llave snared therein: for it is an abomination to the Lord heard of myconversation in time past in tile Jews thy God."--Deut. 7 : 16, 25. religion, howthat beyond measure I persecuted the s Time and again the nation of Israel forsook the church of God, and wasted it: and profited in the law of Jehovah to indulge in religion, worshiping Jews religion above many my equals in mine own things made by creature hands and entering into nation, being more exceedingly zealous of the traditreaties and alliances with the religionists round tions of myfathers."~Acts 26: 5; Gal. 1 : 13, 14. " Jerusalem and her children came into bondage, about them. Gods law is the "law of liberty" from sin, religion and Devil. If the Israelites thought they and that because of religion. Hence Gods law given were not free in being under the law to serve Jeho- to the Jews by Moses at Mount Sinai did not serve vah God, then when they rebelled against his Theo- as a schoolmaster to lead the religionists to Christ cratic law and rulership and attached themselves to Jesus. In the grand allegory of Abraham and his religion, they always found it led them into sore free wife and his bondwoman,that "friend of God" served as a prophetic figure of Jehovah Godhimself. bondage to the Devil and his demonsand to his religious dupes and agents on earth. Without excep- His wife Sarah served as a picture of Gods "woman" tion religion proved to be a snare to catch them that produces the "seed", namely, Gods holy organization universal. The "seed of Abraham",then, which into bondage. They came under great oppression. Repeatedly Jehovah God displayed himself as the is also the seed of Gods "woman",is Christ Jesus. God of freedom by liberating them from religion and He is the Son of Jehovah God and is brought forth religionists. He raised up to them deliverers, and from the body of Gods universal organization. He in this role all of these pictured the coming seed has been separated unto Gods special purpose as of Abraham, the Seed of Gods "woman" who Vindicator of His name and as King of the New World of freedom, the glorious Emancipator who must bruise and crush the Serpents head.---Judg. brings deliverance to the captives, and the opening 2 : 11-19, 3. s The last such deliverance from bondage to their of the prison to them that are bound.--Gal. 3:16. ~ The heavenly organization of Godssons is free, enemies was after the seventy years of desolation of because it is united to Jehovah Godas tile freewoman the city of Jerusalem and captivity in Babylon. Then freedom of worship in their own homeland was Sarah was to Abraham. The beloved Son of God, granted them, and King Cyrus permitted all those Christ Jesus, is free. He makesthose free whoaccept "whose spirit Godhad raised, to go up to build the him and hear the truth at his moutil and follow lmn. house of the Lord which is in Jerusalem". (Ezra But religious Jerusalem and her children on earth 1: 1-5) Thereafter Jerusalem and her people never did not becomefree. Jesus showedwhy, whenlie said again fell to the worship of idols and heathen gods. to her: "0 Jerusalem, Jerusalem, thou that killest Nevertheless, Jerusalem and her children did not the prophets, and stonest them which are sent unto stand fast for freedom. She again came into bondage thee, howoften would I have gatt~ered thy children through the snare of religion. But how?you inquire. together, even as a hen gathereth her chickens under By departing from the truth of Gods written Word her wings, an~ ye would not! Behold, your house is She took up with the precepts of men and with human left unto you desolate." (Matt. 23:37, 3S) She and traditions of teachers who put their ownand other her children chose to stay in bondageto her religion mens interpretations and philosophies above and at the temple house, and she rejected the Deliverer before Gods Wordand commandments. This blinded who would have made her free. It was to her relithe Jews to the true sense of Gods Wordand laws I0 What dld such form of worship come Io be called, and what was
8. In the- case of the Israelites, how was Gods law demonstrated to be the "law of liberty", and how did God d~splay himself to be the God of freedom~ 9 When was the last seth deliverance from bondage, and yet how did the Jews again come into bondage through the snare of reli~o~? the straltest eeet thereof? 11, (a) Whydid Gods law covenant not eerve to the Jewish rellglonlsts as a guide unto Christ 9 (bl In the grand allegory, whom did AOraham, Sarah. and her son, picture? 12. Why is Gods organization of sons free~ and why did earthly Jerusalem and her children not become free?

fffieWATCHTOWER.
gious children that Jesus said, "Ye are of your father the devil," and the works of their father the)" did in killing Christ Jesus and in choosing the heathen Caesar as ldng. Forty years thereafter Jerusalem was wiped out by the armies of Caesar. The inducing cause and the ~;qmle responsibility therefor are to be assigned solely ~ELIGION! to ~ Hundredsof years prior to that, whenJerusalem was faithful to Jehovah God and when his anointed ldng, David, reigned upon her MountZion, Jerusalem was a typical picture of Gods organization above. King David was a type prophetic of Jehovahs anointed Son, Christ Jesus the King. One sabbath day Jesus preached in the synagogue at Nazareth and he read and applied to himself the prophecy of Isaiah: "The spirit of the Lord is on me, because he has anointed me to proclaim glad tidings to the poor; he has sent me to publish a release to the captives, and recovery of sight to the blind; to dispense 1:REnbO.~t to the oppressed; to proclaim an era of acceptance with the Lord."~Luke 4: 18, 19, Diaglott reading. ~ Jesus exposed religion and declared the truth to the people concerning the kingdom of God to showthem the way of release from religion, sin, and Devil. Those Jews who came to him in faith and became his disciples and continued in his word of truth were made free. They became free even from the law of Moses, which required of them perfection of righteousness. Such requirement they could not meet, and therefore the law showed them always their bondage to sin, imperfection and death. In due time Gentiles, or non-Jews, received the truth of Christ Jesus and accepted and believed in him as the Seed of Gods "woman", the Seed of Abraham in whom families of the earth should be blessed. all These were likewise liberated from sin and its condemnation, and from bondage to the Devil, and from religion, which is demonism. Christ Jesus did not bring such Gentiles, or non-Jewish believers, into subjection to the law of Moses from Mount Sinai, for even the Jewish believers Jesus relieved of obligation to that law covenant of Sinai. To all such believers, whether Jew or Gentile, Christ Jesus opened the way to come to Jehovah God the Father. Jehovah begot themwith his spirit, or invisible force of life, and they were adopted and madea part with Christ Jesus of the seed of Abraham. A remnant of such are on earth today.

265

breaks loose from religion and enters into the liberty of a true follower of Christ Jesus. They use craft and makesly efforts to entrap and bring the delivered one back again into bondage. In apostolic da.vs the sticklers for the Jews religion sought to do that verv thing. They induced somebelievers to be circumcised in the flesh and to "observe days, and months, and times, and years", and to try to justify themselves through, works of the flesh according to Moses law rather than through faith in the perfect redemptive work of Christ Jesus the Liberator.--Gal. 1: 16; 4: 9, 10; 5: 2-6; 6: 12, 13. ~s Such reasoning and philosophizing upon the law of God through Moses is not according to Christ Jesus or his inspired apostles. It is not according to the great Spirit, Jehovah God. It is according to religion and its traditions of men, men whoreject Jehovah as God, Christ Jesus as King, and Jehovahs kingdom by Christ Jesus as the only means of emancipation for humankind. They desire rather to show what they can do in the flesh and what they can create by their own hands guided by religion. Such men are not children of a free organization, but of Satans organization of world oppression. With words fitly spoken, in his epistle to the Galatians, Paul cries out triumphantly to Gods adopted sons, who are part of the seed of Abraham with Christ Jesus the Greater Isaac: "But the Jerusalem that is above is free, which is our mother. Now we, brethren, as Isaac was, are children of promise. Wherefore, brethren, we are not children of a handmaid, but of the freewoman. For freedom did Christ set us free: stand fast therefore, and be not entangled again in a yoke of bondage."--Gal. 4: 26,28,31; 5: 1, Am. Rev. Ver. "Isaac of old was a witness of Jehovah. Christ Jesus, the Greater Isaac, by his faithful testimony concerning Jehovah and his kingdom, earned the shining title "The Faithful and True Witness". fRee. 3: 14) Jehovahs witnesses of today, who are the adopted and anointed sons of God, are the remnant of the body of Christ, the Greater Isaac and Seed of Abraham. They are children of the free organization, the heavenly Jerusalem; they are no part of this world which is in bondage to the "god of this world" and his religion and wickedness. Although in the world, they are not of it. (John 15: 19; 17: 14, 16) They advocate and belong to the Theocratic Government of the righteous NewWorld, which world is at hand with freedoms such as men MAn~FR~E FRSvVO.~ tar have never -known for six thousand years. Not only ,s To this day the religionists resent it whenone are these free, but all persons of good-will who
16. (a)Aecordin~ to what Is snch reasoning and philosophizing, and of what kind of orgamzation are such ones children? tb) In contrast, what doe~ the apostle Paul cry out to Gods adopted sons? 17. (a)In what capacity did Isaac and the Greater Isaac act. and how are suchlike oneS today children of the free organization and ~o acting? (b) Who else are now free with them, for what were they made so. and why ere they exhorted to stand fast therein?

13. Of whomwere King David and the Jerusalem of his day tyl:~S, and at Nazareth what prophecy did the antltypical David apply to himself? 14 {ap Why were Jesus Jewish disciples made free from Moses law? and from ~hat were the no~-Jewish disciples made free? Ib) ttow were all such made part of the "seed of Abraham" 15 To this day what do rehgmnmts resent and attempt to induce dellxered ones to do, as in apostolic da~s~

266

NieWATCHTOWEI

BROOKLYn, Y. N.

forsake religion, accept the truth, consecrate them- Jehovahs witnesses can not and will not forego their selves to God, and become the companions of Jeho- right and obligation before God Almighty to provahs witnesses, even all these "other sheep" of the claim The Theocratic Government and the world of Lord are equally free with them. ~7~o has madethem righteousness which He will establish without any free, and for what purpose ! "For freedom did CHRIST human assistance. They know that the worldl Xset us free !" Therefore to us the apostles e-dmrtation wise proponents of an improved, re-made world is directed: "Stand fast therefore, and be not en- are deceived by the "god of this world", and are tangled again in a yoke of bondage." Being at the being used of him to turn the attention and desire threshold of the NewWorld, there is every induce- of the human race away from Jehovah Gods ment and reason to "stand fast". None whoare bond- promised world to Satans disappointing substitute servants of the things opposed to Godwill enter into and counterfeit. It is merely a last, desperate effort that new world. Only the free will enter through its of the Devil to maintain his domination of the world, gleaming portals. and under him it can not and never will be a free world, any more than the world for millenniums past YOKE OF BONDAGE ,s There should be no uncertainty as to what the has been such. "Christendom" of 1943 was foreshadowed by "yoko of l:ondage" is. It is religion, whichis demonunfaithful Jerusalem and her children. All of them, ism. At this crucial stage of world history Jehovahs both mother and children, were in bondage to relifree people stand in a time of decision like that of the man and womanin Eden when confronted with gion, and therefore rejected the real Deliverer and the temptation of the Se,pent the Devil. The New King in favor of Satans domination of the world by his visible agent, Caesar. So, too, "Christendom"has World of Gods buildin~ is before us. Inasmuch as rejected the rightful King of the world and offers the announcement it liar- gone forth and continues (;f a gawdy, gilded makeshift which will never bring to go to all the nations of the old world, the wily what its designers promise. Jehovahs witnesses are adversary and cotlnterfciter again tries to appear as notdeceived, because the) are enlightened b.v Gods an "angel of light". He assures humankind that he Wordand do not lean to the understanding of men. wan.s to see men happy and all their burdens and fears lifted off them. Who does not knowof the Nazi They appreciate it that they have been granted and Fascist political propaganda concerning a "new favorable decisions in the Supreme Court of the United States in behalf of their rights and liberties order founded on justice and morality"? Andbesides as Christians and ministers of Gods Word. They that: Not to be outdone bv the dictators, other lead- appreciate it that the High Court of Australia has ing figures in the world come forward, and in all exonerated Jehovahs witnesses and ruled that they sincerity no doubt. To meet the crisis they comewith are not a "subversive" association and hence are not plans for a postwar global organization in which, by an "illegal orgal, ization" subject to being banned. liberal-minded arrangements, there are to be pro- Despite this, Jehovahs witnesses know that these vided a fullness of earths bounties for all ; a strongly favorable facts do not guarantee their freedom for guarded peace; security in ones rights, privileges the postwar epoch, nor their security against worldand property; mnple room for self-expression and wide persecution and encroachment. The Word of self-development: removal of all grounds for fear; and the fullest toleration of every one in his own God has opened their eyes to see who are the real rulers of this old world and why, therefore, their manner of worship. All these brilliant ideas of a fight is not with humancreatures, or "with flesh and new. finer and better world are to be realized if man blood". will simply stretch forth his hands arid create it ~ The apostle Paul exposes whoare the behind-theaccording to the religious, political, commercialand social pattern drawn for him by world leaders; and scenes fighters against real liberty and against whom all credit for the attainment of such transformed true Christians must stand. He says to them: "Put world is to be given to men, its creators. Manis at on the whole armour of God, that ye may be able last to be justified, vindicated, by the "works of the to stand against the wiles of the devil [the rJrince of the demons]. For we wrestle not against flesh and flesh", the creation of his ownhands. blood, but against principalities, against powers, ~ No one questions the eminence and worldly wisagainst the rulers of the darkness of this world, dom of the men and women who endorse and push against wicked spirits in heavenly places." (Eph. such programs for the man-made new world order. 6 : 11, 12, marginal reading) It is the invisible demon No one doubts, either, that Jelmvabs witnesses are hated and persecuted by all nations. Nonetheless, 20. How was "Christendom" v, hat legal decisions do Jehovahs witnessea of 1943 foreehadowed by unfaithful Jerusalem and her ehlldren~ and
18 What is the "yoke of bondage, an,,l why are Jehovahs free people In a lime of decision now like that of man and woman in F_,den~ and ~b.~:, will Jehovahs witnesses not 19 Deslnte what circumstances, forego their right to proclaim Gods Kingdom and llighteotts World? ~ appreciate, hut what do they nevertheless know and see 21. Whomdoes the apostle Paul expose as the hidden fighters egainst real liberty, and why will this fact now not allow for any real future liberty for those not standing faJt on Gods side?

SEPTE~IBER1943 1,

5 tieWATCHTOWE R.

267

principalities, powers and world rulers who are she will gain a seat on top of the postwar "collective dominatingthe earthly situation and all selfish moves security" creature. As a result the "beast" and its made by men of this world. Therefore the proposed "ten horns", which receive power and give their humanorder beyond this total war can not be free; strength unto the "beast" for "one hour", will then not with wicked spirits higher than men maneuvering "make war with the Lamb", who is "Lord of lords all the nations into opposition to Jehovah God and and King of kings". That means a final campaign his Sons righteous Government.Satan the prince of of religious war against Jehovahs witnesses and demonsand all his wicked angels have been cast out their companions who "follow the Lambwhithersoof heaven and are nowconfined to the earths vicinity. ever he goeth". They are in great wrath. Tlley well knowthat shortly ~Jehovahs witnesses are not unaware of how they face a final, showdown fight with the victorious religion fights. At hand is a letter dated "Port of organization of God and his King which fought and Fort Erie, Ontario, March 15, 1943", and from hurled them out of tile heavens. Therefore they are "National Revenue, Canada". It is addressed to the bent on organizing a line-up of all humankind against Watchtower Society, which was decreed by Royal God. This will hardly allow, no, not at all allow for Order in Council in 1940 to be an "illegal organizaany real liberty. All men who are not free from tion" in Canada, which Dominion professes to be a Satans organization and who do not stand fast for Chriztian nation and to hold the Wordof Godin high freedom from it will be regimented onto the side regard. Theletter reads : "Gentlemen I beg to advise : of the enemy of Jehovah and the New World of that I have forwarded you via Railway Express righteousness. Agency one package containing 7 BmLES which had ~ W]lat if lmman totalitarian dictators were to be been left at our office by various parties, as all Bibles eliminated? Yet with the real and more powerful published by your firm are prohibited entry into dictators still on top and men underneath and with- Canada. Yours truly, [signed] Collector of Customs out the "full armour of God", what actual progress and Excise." Only organized religion could be responand what real gains for liberty will the leaders of sible for such direct action against these Bibles, mankind make ? None. Therefore Jehovahs witnesses which are the authorized King James Version reproand their companions know that in the revamped duced unchanged. Giving us further foregleams of order after the present conflict for world domination what is in store for the truth in the postwar era is they cannot relax their vigilance: more than ever the Resolution adopted last Mayin the closing sesthey will have to stand firm for freedom. Mindful of stun of the Catholic Press Association of tlle United the Scripture propi~ecies, the: look for an associa- States convention in Toledo, Ohio; and which Resotion of nations to be formed which will constitute a lution reads, in part: "Weregret what seems to be supernational organization for world security, law a systematic and sustained attack upon the Catholic and order. That will be higher than any present church on the part of certain periodical magazines in national government, and the nations in this associa- America .... The Catholic Press Association extion will be obliged to yield up someof the national presses its abhorrence of all attacks upon religion sovereignty. But, let them build it as high as the and the church, especially at this critical moment tower of Babel, Gods Wordyet stands true that only whencollaboration of all moral and spiritual forces Jehovah God and Christ Jesus his remning King are is imperatively necessary." (Toledo Tzmes, _May22, "the Higher Powers", to whomall Chri~nan souls 1943) must be subject for conscience" sake. By their cove~.~. relentless effort will be madeto bring condinant with the Most High Sovereign and his King tions to where organized religion and her political they are obliged to "obey God rather than men". and commercialconsorts can cry "Peace and safety !" ~ Eneroachments against Christian obedience to Not, of course, with reference to the servants of Gods law and against Christian proclamation of the Jehovah and "men of good-will" toward his Kingtruth WILL continue, because religion, whichis demon- dom. Regardless of the adverse oppressive action of ism, will hold the world in its grip with a death men in high places of power nowand in the future, dutch. Let freedom-lovers never drop their guard. Jehovahs covenant people are guided by the inspired declaration: "FOR FIIEEDO.~r DD CHnIST SET US FnFE." Keep in mind the prophetic warning of Revelation, They will refuse to sacrifice this freedom to worship chapter 17, that the "great whore" of organized religion will prosecute her fornication with the rulers and praise the Lord God and his New World. To and merchants of the earth who cry, "What the yield would mean to bow in bondage to Satans world needs is more religion!" She still claims and 24 What recent action by the Canadian Revenue Department shows
22 Though human"dictators ~hould be eliminated tn the postwar period, why ~ll Jehovahs people have to stand for freedom more than e~er? 23 Why wilt encroacilments against Christian obedience and secrice 17 ~how in warmng thereof? contll~Ue, and what does Revelatmn how reitgiou fights, and how does the recent Catholic Press Assoelatlou ~ Resolution show what lq 3et in ~tore for the truth 25. What effort toward security will the worldly elements ma~e~ and by what inspired declaration will Jehovahs People be guided, and why SO wtthout any relapse?

268

NieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN,

N.

Y.

organization and to demonism, which is religion. It "Wnerethe spirit of the Lord is, there is freedom." would mean becoming bondservants to the sin of (2 Car. 3: 17, Diaglott) Not for a momentwill we rebellion against God and of treason against his yield room to false brethren, membersof the "evil universal domination. Christ Jesus, by his ransom servant" class. They seek to spy out our liberty and sacrifice and by his truth revealed since coming to then to devise subtle schemes and arguments to lead the temple in A.D. 1918, has madeus free, but not the unsuspecting and unaware back into bondage to dreams of perfecting character-development, rethat we might choose again the bondage of religion and of sin and thereby relapse back under the power spectability with the world, religious formalisms, man worship, and suchlike.--Gal. 2:4, 5. of Satan and his demons and his doomed world. t, We cannot go back into the world and fall in Jehovah God, by his Liberator Christ Jesus, made us free to remain so forever as the devoted people with its schemes of reforming the world and buildof the Most High. ing it up for a long time to come; "for if I build ~" Not for a selfish purpose will the liberated ones again the things which I destroyed, I make myself "stand fast for freedom" and fight against being a transgressor," said the apostle. (Gal. 2: 18) Such "entangled again with the yoke of bondage". They would be the course of. self-enslavement; whereas must use their favored position to do lasting good Christ Jesus did not deliver us for such a choice. Christ to the people according to Gods will and command- "Be not ye the servants of men," ye for whom ment. To them it is written: "Now, brethren, you died. To maintain our standing in him we must keep up the fight for freedom; we must continue to obey were invited to Freedom; only take care lest this rRr.EI)o~t become an occasion for the flesh; but the truth and to proclaim it to others, that the Lords which it through love be you subservient to each other. For "other sheep" may gain the liberation the wholelaw is fully set forth in this single precept : brings. In view of the certainty of further and increasing aggressions of the enemy who env3" and Thou shalt love thy neighbor as thyself."~Gal. begrudge Jehovahs people their liberty in Christ, 5 : 13, 14, Diaglott reading. the best resistance is to steadily press the offensive "The brethren will therefore hold fast their liberty in Christ, using it to showlove for the Lords against the forces of demonism, which is religion. "other sheep" who have been scattered by organized Christ Jesus, our Leader, is not on the defensive, religions shepherds. They will obey Gods comnmnd- but is on the march to victory. The armies which are ment to go forth and carry the spiritual food to in heaven follow him, and his remnant on earth do whithersoever these starving sheep and show them the way of likewise, remnant, with he leads. 6o The their companions in arms, escape from religion and to the spiritual well-being in and prosperity under Jehovahs Theocratic organ- must keep up the offensive against demonism these closing days of the Elisha work of the church of ization. No time remains now to fight one another, to bite and devour one another in disunity; for that God in Christ Jesus. Rememberthe counsel of the is a way to consume one another as the Devil, the prophet Elisha when on his deathbed, at which time Dragon, would have us do. Voluntarily we must sink the demon-worshiping Syrians were carrying on all things of selfish concern and unite in the common their aggressions against the nation of Israel. Under cause against the enemy, doing so for the advance- the pressure the "king of Israel, the grandson of ment of the Kingdominterests against the aggres- King Jehu, came down to the sick Elisha and wept over him. "And Elisha said unto him, Take bow and sions of demon-controlled men.~Gal. 5: 15. :6 It is not the time for us to try to please men arrows." The king did so. Then Elisha said: "Put of the world with our message. Says the apostle Paul : tlfine hand upon the bow." "And he put his hand upon "Is it mans favour or Gods tllat I try to gain? Or it: and Elisha put his hands upon the kings hands." am I seeking to please men. If I were still a nlan- Then Elisha had the king open the windoweastward in the direction of Syria, the land of the enemy relipleaser, I should not be Christs servant. I must tell gionists. "Then Elisha said, SHOOT. he shot. And And you, brethren, that tlte gospel which I preach bears OF Lom)s [JEHOVAHS] no humanimpress." (Gal. 1: 10, 11, Weymo~dh) Not [Elisha] said, Ti-m A_~ROW THE and according to this world and its works of the flesh DELIVFmA.~CE, the arrow of deliverance from will we walk, but we will walk after and according Syria: for thou shalt smite the Syrians in Aphek,till to the great Spirit Jehovai, by keeping his law. We thou have consumed them. And he said, Take the desire to be filled with his spirit; for it is written: arrows. Andhe took them. Andlie said unto the king of Israel, Smite upon the ground. And lie smote "Uphold me with thy free spirit." (Ps. 51:12) thrice, and stayed. And [Elisha] the man of God
26 Will they "stand fast for freeoom" selfishly, or for what 27. itow will they use their fast-held liberty, and why is 9 free time to fight one another 2~ ~a) Why ks It not the time to please worldly men with our Ih) According to ~hat or ~hom ~lll we walk. and why never false brethren for a moment? purpose? there no message? yield to 29. Whycannot ,~e fall in with the schemes to reform the world~ and to maintain our stand ~hat resistance is best. ~ and wh) 30. In what work is the church of God now ca=aged, and ~hat ~a6 the instruction and conduct of Ellsha on his deathbed to the king of Israel?

NieWATCttTOWER.
was wroth with him, and said, Thou shouldest have smitten five or six times; then hadst thou smitten Syria till thou hadst consumed it: whereas now thou shalt smite Syria but tlmce."--2 Ki. 13: 14-19. ~ Unlike the king of Israel, let Jehovahs representatives on earth of His kingdom not stay the offensive nor slack the hand. Clad in the full armor of God, they will in the remaining action of the Elisha work carry on the offensive against demonism without letup. Let them take the arrowshaft of Theocratic truth and shoot against the land of demonism; it is "THE ARROW OF JEHOVAHS DELI"VERANCE !" SO take the arrows of truth, and bundle them together into a strong, unbreakable, invincible union of truth. Then smite the earth, or visible part of demonism, therewith, not once, nor twice, nor thrice, but as with a continuing snfiting until Ahnighty God puts it into the mind of the "beast" and its "ten horns" to rid themselves of the great harlot. Then, to complete matters, the conquering King of kings and Lord of lords will destroy every last escaping one of organized religion. Thereafter, when religions estranged
31. What rnu~t Jehovah,~ repre,~entatl~es on earth do with ~he arrow.ikaft of ~ru~h, and imx~ long and tilt ~hat e~ems mu~t they keep up tile offcnM,e ",~lth the colnbl[le~ arlo,,xs o1" truth?

269

allies turn upon Jehovahs covenant people and seek to kill them off, the King will also destroy the "beast" and its "ten horns". ~* All you freedom-upholders, keep shooting the arrow of Jehovahs truth of deliverance, and keep smiting with suchlike, until the last of the Lords "other sheep" has been hunted out and gathered to the right side of Jehovahs enthroned King. By helping others to freedom, you will be successful in standing fast for the freedom whereunto the Kin.,.,at the temple has made us free. So doing, we shall never be dragged into the bondage of iniquity under the rod of the wicked, but Jehovahs promise will be fulfilled toward us: "As the mountains are round about Jerusalem, so the LORD[Jehovah] is round about his people from henceforth even for ever. For the rod of the wicked shall not rest upon the lot of the righteous; lest the righteous put forth their hands unto iniquity." (Ps. 125:2,3) With clean hands, only those who have maintained their stand for God-given, Christian freedom shall go into eternal life and liberty in the NewWorld.
32 With what end In view must freedom-upholder,~ keep shooting such arrows, and why will such q lean-handed ones not be draggt~ bark into bondage under tmqmtyarod?

JUDAH, FAVORED SON OF JACOB

TUDAH , thou art he whomthy brethren shall praise: thy hand shall be in the neck of thine enemies; thy fathers children shall bow down before thee. Judah is a lions whelp: from the prey, myson, thou art gone up: he stooped down, he couched as a lion, and as an old lion; who shall rouse him up? The seeptre shall not depart from Judah, nor a lawgiver from between his feet, until Shiloh come; and unto him shall the gathering of the people be." (Gen. 49: 8-10) .More than thirty-six eentumcs ago these words of great prophetic import came from the lips of a dying man, Jacob, the father of the nation of Israel. They were addressed to the fourth of his twelve sons, Judah, and markedthe Israelite tribe bearing that name as destined to be outstanding in the natmnallife of the t-ypieal Theocracy, and blessed above the others by Jehovah. Though uttered in the dim past, in 1713 B C., the latter part of tins prophecy is just nowhaving its final fulfillment, in this day of A.D. 1943. Let us examinewith interest, therefore, the hfe history of this favored son of Jacob. While Jacob was serving Laban twenty years for his two wives and his cattle, there were born unto him eleven sons, among them Judah, by his wife Leah. At that time Leah said: "Now will I praise the LORD: therefore she called his name Judah," meaning "praise". (Gen. 29:35) Judahs early boyhood was spent in Padan-aram, and when he was still a young lad he traveled with the family to the land of Canaan. There, years later, when Judah was approxtmately twenty-eight, first specific mention is madeof his conduct. It is to his shame. He, with nine of his brothers, was tending the flocks at Dothan. Coming towards them they spied the eleventh son, their hated half brother Joseph, the l;l;

"dreamer". Conspiracy was hatched: "And they said one to another, Behold, this dreamer comcth. Comenow therefore, and let us slay him." Reuben and Judah were the only dissenters. Judah raised the counter-proposal: "What ~ profit is it if we slay our brother, and conceal his blood Come, and let us sell him." To a band of :lhdianlte and Ishmaelite merchantmen bound for Egypt they sohl the lad for twenty pieces of silver. (Gen. 37: 18-28) Judah, though not favoring murder, stood with the others in the conspiracy against the innocent youngster, and both he and Reuben participated in covering up the crime. Judah ua.~ not guiltless, just as those remaining in anti-God "Christendom" and following and backing up her reh,-ious leaders are not guiltless, but will partake of her pla~ues and destruction. (Matt. 15: 14; ReD.18: 4) Indeed, at this point Judah foreshadowed a class of persons that have envied and ill-treated the true followers of Chmst Jesus because they noted that such Christians had greater favor from God, having a better vmion of his purposes and seeing the requirement of obeisance by all to the King Christ Jesus. (Gen. 37:5-11; Phil. 2:9-11) After the shameful bargain Judahs conclusion, shared by his brethren, was that he was for ever rid of this young half brother who had tormented him with the truth, and that he had also profited by receiving somefilthy lucre from the merchants Never did he expect to see this troublesome dreamer again Thereafter Judah married Shuah, a Canaanite, and by her had three sons, Er, Onan and Shelah. Er was wicked intheLords sight, wasslain. levlrate reqmred and The law Onanto raise seedto hisbrother up through Erswife, Tamar. Onanrefused, suffered and destrucuon. then Judah

27O

NieWATCHTOWER.
Nowa most heart-searching test was arranged for by Joseph lie instructed that his silver cup be hid in the sack of Benjamin. The account of how the travelers were subsequently overtaken on their homeward journey, accused of the theft of the prime ministers cup, their goods searched and the damaging evidence found in Benjamins sack, and their return to stand trial before Joseph, is a familiar one. The judgment: Benjamin sentenced to slavery m Egypt; the others free to return to Canaan. Here was a golden opportunity to rid themselves of Benjamin, their fathers favorite at that t~me, if they still had the same disposition manifested years ago toward Joseph. Would they seize upon the circumstantial ewdence against Benjamin and make capital of it? No! A complete change of heart was strikingly demonstrated by the impassioned plea for the young Iad voiced by Judah, acting as group spokesman. Climaxing his stirring appeal Judah magnanimously concludes: "Now therefore, I pray thee, let thy servant abide instead of the lad a bondman to my lord; and let the lad go up with his brethren." (Gem 44: 18-34) The fervor w,th which Judah argued the case erased all doubt as to his change of heart. His about-face was complete, unquestionable. It is apparent that Judah prefigured a class of persons who at one time were antagonistic to the consecrated spimtual children of God, the brethren of Christ, but who, upon learning of their error, are of a contmte heart and demre to make amends and to do good wherein they had prevmusly rendered evil. As was Benjamin, so the anointed today are falsely accused, all of which ,s permitted by the Greater Joseph, Chmst Jesus, and serves as a test upon the people of good-will. Such persons boldly and willingly come to the fore and speak in defense of Gods anointed witnesses, stand shoulder to shoulder with them, and share their trials and persecutions, and joys, experienced in Kingdomservice Joseph. greatly moved by Judahs eloquent and touching plea, could restrain himself no longer. He made himself known to them as their long-lost brother Joseph. sent them homeladen with gifts, and with instructions to bring their father and families into Egypt, where there was food Ills parting injunction was: "See that ye fali not out by the way." (Gen. 45:24) Now Christ Jesus sends both the anointed and the "other sheep" throughout the earth with the gracmus inyitation that all of good-will come to the Greater Joseph and the Greater Pharaoh for life-sustaining spmtual food, and in the pursuance of this commission they must not fall out by the way. When Judah and all those of Jacobs family had come down into Egypt Pharaoh said to Joseph concerning his brethren : "If thou knowest any men of acuvity among them, then make them rulers over my cattle." Here were serwce privileges. Inasmuch as Judah took the leading part among the ten half brothers throughout their trying expermnccs in ". Egypt, he was doubtless counted a man of activlt) Neither are the Lords "other sheep" at this time slothful, but energetically busy themselves in Theocratic acuwties. Their zeal is rewarded by added service privileges of responsibility, and by ample nourishment in these Umes of spiritual famiue in "Christendom".--Gen. 47: 11.12. No further disclosures of Judahs life appear in the Divine Record. HIS descendants became the foremost of the

told Tamar to wait till Shelah be grown, that he might fulfill the levJrate marriage. Judah did not abide by his word or the law: Shelah was grown, yet the promise remained unfulfilled. Judah himself thereafter unwittingly became involved with Tamar and married her and she gave birth to twins, Pharez and Zarah. Judah became the father of Pharcz by Tamar, his daughter-in-law, under conditions which the critics of the Bible would call disreputable. It clearly appears that Jehovah maneuvered the circumstances under which Pharez was born, that he might be a link of the genealogy leading up to the King. From him descended the royal house of David, and subsequently the man Jesus. (Ruth 4:18-22; BIatt. 1:3) The "holier than thou" religionists decry the manner of maintaining the royal line of Judah, which was ofttimes precarious and endangered by the Devils interference, and lose sight of the vital issue involved. Tamar had respect for Gods law and his name and sincerely desired to serve him and his people. She stepped into the breach at the opportune time to preserve the name of Judah, concerning which tribe Jehovah had given his l)romise that it should produce his Vindicator-King, the "Lion of the tribe of Juda". (Rev. 5: 5) Judah acknowledged his injustice toward Tamar, saying: "She hath been more righteous than I; because that I gave her not to Shclah my son."--Gen. 38. Twenty years have now elapsed since the selling of Joseph into slavery. The first year of a seven-year famine has begun. Jacob says to lus sons. "I have heard that there is corn m Egypt. get you down thither, and buy for us from thence." (Gen. 42.2) Josephs half brothers journey into Egyt)t, his full brother Benjamin remaining with his aged father. Joseph had been made pmmeminister of Egypt and the food admimstrator of the land. IIe recognizes his brothcrs when they appear before him, though he is not remembered by them. Joseph accuses them of being spies; this for the purpose of a test. They had mentioned a "younger brother", and now they were "to be proved" to see if they had undcruone a change of heart since their cmminal treatment of anotiler "younger brother", Joseph. (Gen. 42.14, 15) They must bring Benjamin to Egypt. Their conduct toward Benjamin was to be the touchstone upon which the test ~as founded. Lflewise ~oday it is the treatment rendered toward the Lords anointed witnesses that determines the judgment of the peoples of earth, whether the5" be separated as "sheep" or herded into the "goat" class. (Matt. 25:40,45) Holding Simeon as hostage Joseph sends the others on their homeward trek. In the course of ume the famine, approaching the end of its second year, makes a second trip into Egypt imperative if Jacobs household is to survive. But Jacob is unwilling to meet the terms of sending Benjamin wnh his brothers. Judah steps forward. "Send the lad with me, and we will arise and go ; that we may bye, and not din, both we, and thou, and also our little ones. I will be surety for him ; of my hand shalt thou require him: if I bring him not unto thee, and set him before thee, then let me bear the blame for ever." (Gen. 43 : 8, 9) In the face of this solemn oath by Judah the patriarch relents, and the second trip into Eg3"pt starts, Benjamin accompanying the caravan. After feasting with Joseph m Egypt, the travelers prepare for their departure to Canaan, laden with provisions.

SEFrE~BER 1943 1,

2"fieWATCHTOWER.

271

twelve tribes of Israel. (Judg. 1:1-4; 1 Chron. 5: 2) The natmnal history of Israel proves the blessing pronounced at Genems49:8-10 was not the mumblingof an idle whim of an old man on his deathbed, but was prophecy directed by God. Through that tribe came the man Christ Jesus; to him Gods co~ enant people have been gathered, and now the people of good-will, prototyped by Judah, are being gathered into that "one fold" of "praisers" of Jehovahs name. Judahs favor was from Jehovah. The Lord refused the tabernacle of Joseph, and chose the trd)e of Judah, which he lovcd.--Ps. 78: 65-68.

Let the p~ples of earth profit by this prophetic drama. All nations are gathered before the throne of the Greater Joseph for judgment. The dividing issue that separates the "sheep" from the "goats" is their reaction to the work of his spiritual brethren, and the false charges hurled against his followers. As Joseph counted Judahs achons w~th respect to Benjaminas done unto himself, so Christ Jesus regards the treatment accorded the least of his brethren. (Matt. 25: 31-40) As Judah stood forth for Benjamin. people of good-will stand with Gods people in this world crisis. Life in the NewWorld shall be their reward.

BUSY IN SOUTH AFRICA

OMMUNICATIONS between the various branches of the Watch Tower Bible & Tract Society are slow, but it is goodto know that ex entually all the necessary provisions for the sustamm~of hfe and 1)rmmngcomfort to all persons of good-wilt continues to get through. The good informatmn that was brought to the attention of the assernblcd body of Jehovahs witnesses at "The NewWorld" Theocratic Assembly Iast September reached South Africa in due time and they arranged for a convention at Johannesbm~ an April. A letter from that part of the world, dated 3Iay 14. stated: "The Septemberblessings were dispenscd and all were greatly encourazed. Your September message, conclusion of your report, college news and extracts from several of your recent letters were received with great enthusiasm. That sessmn ended with the reading of the enclosed message to you. The Ayes" signifying endorsement nearly brought the roof down." Printed here is their

MESSAGE TIlE PRE.~IDE.X,T TO Jehovahs witnesses and their eompamons from all parts of ~he Umon cf South Africa and also from Southern Rhodesia to the number of 1200 assembled m conventmn at Johannesburg April 23-26, 1943, declare as follows. 1. THATwe are grateful for the arrangement to meet together m order that we might have a further oppoltumty of magnifying the name of Jehovah and pubhshmg the good news of and conce~mng The Theocrahc Govelnment, 2 T~z.~r we joyfully acknowledge the leadership of the Greater (Contemned from page 253) You Free". All students of the book, ~hether pmvately or m ~rm~p study, will advantageously use tins booklet It contains a Ioreword, "Edueahon m Freedom," giving mstruchons for conductmg group studies. Then follow well-trained que~Uons, ~th supl)o~tmg Sempture references, eoverm~ each chapter and perag, raph of "The Truth Shall Mal~e "You Free". A new tcatnre is a complete Scripture index of all such corroborat~xe texts, se~en pages thereof. Th~s booklet, w~th a neat. durable cover, LS offered to all students on a 5c contribution per copy. "FREEDOM IN THE NEW WORLD" In this new booklet, of 32 pages, you get the entire public address of the premdent of the Watehtoxxer Sectary that entranced the audmnces attending the "Free Natmns" Theocratic Assembly m over 100 cities connected tclephomeally. The front-cover design g~xcs 3ou the ~mport of the hooklets message Get a copy, on a contnbutmn of 5c, and be one of the many mflhons who are due to read thLs thralling portrayal of the freedom at hand

Jephthah and the umfied command and control now exercised by Him through the Society; 3. TH,~T we have greatly apprecmted the opportumty to enjomany of the blessings poured out at the Theocratic assembly kt Cleveland m September, 1942, but which (lid not reach us at that hme ; 4. TH,~T our hearts have been cheered and that we have been greatly encouraged by the conmdcrahon of the many strengthenmg and refreshing truths brought to our attcutmn m recent months and at this convention; 5 Tnv in parhcular the "Message from the President" ,o which we have just hstened has filled our hearts with joy The manifest evidence of the Lords blessing on the work since 1922, and especially m 19~2 as re~ealed m the year rel)ort, gl~es u~ renewed determination to go forward until the final x lctory is x~ on. 6. TIIAT as a company of those devoted to Jehovah we semi our love and greetings to our brethren in America and particular b to you, dear Brother I*:norr. Weassure you that all 3our effmts to serve Jehovahs people at this tune and to extend the wolk o: witness are greatly apprcemted and our desire is to co-operate wholeheartedty with you as fighters for the New World, 7. TII.,T, by Gods grace, we will continue to look well to the Kingdom interests m thin part of the earth, using all the cqmpmeat provMed by the Lord, and that, in" the coming months. ~e are determined to put m more hme m the field and make more back-calls than ever before; 8. Tn~T, recogmzmg the hme has come for the ingathering of the Lmds "other sheep", we wdl, each one, be diligent in searching these out and by means of back-calls and book ~tuche~ help them to take their stand on Jehovahs side and thus find the place of safety, and that all such frmtage will be gladly offered to the Lord. to be" used to hm prmse. NOTICE OF ANNUAL MEETING Pursuant to the prov~smn of law and the charter of the Watch Tower B~hle & Tract Soexety, notice ts hereby g~ven that the annual business meeting of the said Society will be hehl at P:ttsb:ugh, North S:de (formerly Allegheny), Pennsylvama, at ten oclock a.m., Friday, October 1, 3.9t3, at which the usual annual business wdI be transacted. "WATCHTOWER" STUDIES Week of October 3: "God of the Free," 1-16 inclusive, The Watchtower September 1, 1943. Week of October 10: "Standing Fast for Freedom," 1-17 mclus~ve, The ]Vatchtower September 1, 1943. Week of October 18-32 inclusive, 17: "Standing Fast for Freedom," The Watchtower September 1, 1943.

FIELD

EXPERIENCES
vessel. As we were receiving the news of this loss camethe announcementof a second shipment under way. The vessel carrying this second shipment, trying to avoid submarines. went on a rock and nearly sank. Help arriving, the cargo was transferred to another vessel and finally arrived in port. The cargo was in such confusion that it was some time before any was released from the customs. From day to day the dispatcher promised our shipment, but not until Tuesday, April 20, did a few cartons of Comfortbooklets arrive. just in time for release at the afternoon discourse. The brethren were so thrilled at the release and hearing how Jehovah had preserved the booklets and brought them to us that they went out on the streets with themimmediately, and the whole 5,000 disappeared like snowin the sun. This short but intensive work was followed by a study of the Brazilian Watchtower, closing another day of festwity for the publishers of The Theocracy. "OnApril 21, a national holiday, and the last day of this Assembly, field service was augmented distribution of the by imdtatious to the public lecture at 3 p.m. After a quick lunch there ensued an intensive publication with placards and with invitations, 20,000 being distributed. A number of curious persons attended this lecture, at the close of which The Watchtower containing the discourse was presented to the audience. Perfect order reigned, and, as the lecture ended, we felt happy for the protecting hand of Jehovah against His enemies who wanted to disturb our Assembly.At 8 p.m. the Branchservant spoke briefly, closing the convention. He offered a declaration answering the accusations of the enemies who had tried to prexent this four-day assembly, and which was unanimously adopted. Ten persons were immersed, one of whomhas already entered the pioneer service, and others show great joy at having found The Theocracy. At this assembly the organization setup for the New World Assemblyof last September was followed, and it enabled brethren whohad never before had such responsibilities to performin an orderly and satisfactory way, so that not an item was omitted, and the entire program was carried out promptly. During intervals and preceding the lectures, songs of praise to Jehovahwere sung. Interesting were the experiences of brethren whocamefrom distant cities with all mannerof difficulues of transportation and documents. One brother traveled nine days, ~hen normally he would have spent two, reaching the conventmn, however, to participate in the blessings which were poured out by the Godof all consolation and comfort, Jehovah, so that we might be strong and more than conquerors through him that loved us. All together, 5,649 books and booldets were placed at meetings and in the field."
"PLEASE E~CLOSED FIND A CHECK

MEMORLkL ASSEMBLY, DE JANEIRO, RIO BRAZIL "On April 16, just two days before the Convention, "we were informed that the police permit had been denied, with a long list of charges against the Socmty, the Branch servant, and others. Appeal was made above the head of the delegado who rendered this decision. Whenit reached the third superior he refused to grant an audience, but sent wordto the first delegadoto hear the matter. The latter, to whom information had been given by a prejudiced subordi. nate, on hearing the presentation by the brethren and on checking up on someof the charges, agreed that the Society and brethren were victims of persecution by those holding divergent opinions. He granted the permission, a condition of which was that a representative of the police should attend each session of the assembly. Agreed! And in the opening address such representative was welcomedand the hope expressed that he would gain information to enable him to take his stand on the side of The Theocracy and receive life. There was no evidence of an officer present at any other meeting; although the manager of the hall had warned that the police always examined the carteiras of identity of foreigners and excluded or jailed any subjects of the Axis powers, no one was asked to present his carteira. "Anairmail letter had been sent to President Knorr asking the Memorial date and other needed information, but before it could have been received the mail began to come in (after a four monthsinterruption) bringing the March Watchtower, 1943 Calendar, and then the 1943 Yearbook. Our joy knew no bounds. The Consolac~o for May was printed, carrying the annual report for Brazil taken from the Yearbook and a talk on Baptism; and the Brazilian Watchtower for May containing the article In Remembrance of the King" from the English March1 Watchtower. Such discourses were given during the Assembly, after which the magazines were released Hawng5,000 copies of the Brazihan Watchtower containing the speech Peace--Can It Last? we arranged a public discourse on this subject for Wednesday afternoon, Aprd 21, advertised by information marchers with placards, 300 window cards, and 20,000 handbills. Onthe reverse side of the handbills the following notice was printed at the bottom: If you are interested in the subject of this lecture and cannot attend, fill in the coupon, mail it to the address below, and you will receive a copy of the lecture free This has given contact with a number of people interested mthe subject, requests continue to comein, and back-calls are being madeupon these. "The Asscmbly opened with a welcome speech by the chairman at 2 p.m., Sunday, April 18, followed by a discourse on The NewWorld, which caused much astonishment at the disclosure that the service of preaching this gospel of the kingdomwith the magazines had been officially stopped in Great Britain. "Ninety attended the Memorml,April 19, at which the discourse In Remembrance the King was given ; 11 parof took of the emblems, the same number as Jesus served at the first Memorial. April 20, after field ser~uee, at 2 p.m., On the study of the Informante began, followed by the lecture Comfort All That Mourn. "This lecture and the release of the booklet containing it were of special significance. The first shipment of these booklets from the United States had been lost on a torpedoed

for $5. This is from a man77 years old whoonly recently took his stand for the NewWorld and is nowa Th.eocratic publisher. After reading the Watchtower article Everything for the Issue he immediately discontinued the use of tobacco, after having been an addict for 62 years. This dear sheep is very poor in this worlds goods, but has saved sums that were formerly spent for the filthy weed and he now offers this to the Society to be used in the preaching of the Kingdommessage, as Jesus commanded." ~Indiana.

272

SEPTEMBER 15,

1943

CONTENTS
FREE EDUCATION FOB **MENOF GOOD-WILL" ................ 275

277 Whose Edueatmn T .................................. Historical ProgressEducation of ........ 279 Teachers ............................ Commtssmn 250 EducatmnWithout ~Ioney or Price .... 282
n ~[INNEAPOLIS "FREE ~ATIOI~~S T"~OC~TIC ASSEMBLY ................ 284

FIELD EXPERIENCES .................................. 28S ~J "DEFEAT OF PERSECUTION 274 TESTIMONY PERIOD ............................. "THE TRUTH SHALL ]i~AKE You FREE" .... 274 P ~WATCHTOWER STUDIES ................... 2?4

NieWATCttTOWEtL
P~Lys~ Sz~:xto.~T~t~r WATCH TOWER 117 Adams Street BIBLE O BT SOCIETY N.Y., U.S.A. TILACT Brooklyn, ITS MISSION HIS Journal published is for the purpose enabling of the peopleto know Jehovah God and his purposes expressed as in the Bible.It pubhshesB~bleinstruction specifically designed md Jehovahs to wxtnesses all people good-wall. and of It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers the Soclety and supplies otherliterature aid in suchstudies. publishes to It suitable materialfor radio broadcasting for othermeans and of public instruction the Scriptures. in It adheres strictly theBible authority its utterances. to as for It is entirely freeand separate fromallreligion, parties, sects or otherworldly organizations.Is wholly It and without reservation for the kingdom Jehovah&od under Christhis beloved of King. is notdogmatic, invites It but careful critical and examinationof itscontents thelight theScrlptures. doesnotinin of It dulge controversy, itscolumns notopento personalitles. in and are

0F~as N. H. KNORR. President W.E. VA,~ A.~f~r~6n, Secretary "And all thy chtldren shall be taught of Jehovah; and great shall be the peace of thy children." - batah 54:I3. THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of life to his creatures; that the Logos was the beginning of his creation, and his active agent in the creation of all other things, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ in glory, clothed wlth all power in heaven and earth, as the Chief Executave Officer of Jehovah; THATGOD created the earth for man, created perfect man for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully disobeyed Gods law and was sentenced to death; that by reason of Adams wrong act all men are born stoners and without the right to life; THAT THE LOGOS was made human aa the man Jesus and suffereddeath in order to produce the ransom or redemptive price for obedientones of mankind;that God raisedup Jesus divine and exalted him to heavenabove every other creature and above every name and clothed him with all power and authority ; THAT JEHOVAHSORGANIZATIONis a Theocracycalled Zion, and that ChristJesus is the ChiefOfficer thereof and is the rightfulKing of the world; that the anointedand faithful followersof Christ Jesus are childrenof Zion, members of Jehovahs organizatlon, are hls witnesses and whoseduty and privilege is to testify thesupremacy Jehovah, it to of declare his purposes towardmankindas expressed the Bible,and to bear In the frmts of the Kingdom before all who will hear; THAT THE OLD WORLDended in A.D. 1914, and the L~rd Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of authority, has ousted Satan from heaven and is proceeding to the establishment of the "new earth" of the New World; THATTHE RELIEF and blessings of the peoples of earth can come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, which has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the destruction of Satans organization and the complete establishment of r~ghteousness in the earth, and that under the Kingdom the people of good-will that surwve Armageddon shall carry out the dzwne mandate to "fill the earth" wath a rxghteous race. "DEFEAT OF PERSECUTION" TESTIMONY PERIOD With this Testimony Permd during the enhre month of October the new book "The Truth Shall .1lake You Free" wall be released for pubhc distributmn. This w~l be offered m combination wath the new booklet Freedom tn the New World, on a contnbutmn of 25e. As thLs TestLmony Period wall be observed world-wade, where the Kingdom publLshers arc not supphed with this new literature they wdl proceed with their intensified testimony work using the latest book and booklet on a eontributmn to correspond. Our readers and all persons of good-wall are welcomed to a part m this mighty educational movement, fearless of persecution, because it is only through past "defeat of persecution" by obedient and courageous proclamation of the Kingdom message under oppositmn that thin announced Testimony Period can be carried out, by Gods grace. Th~s period therefore represents a triumph for Gods truth and cause, and all wishing to share therein we are ready to put in touch with the proper organized group of Jehovahs witnesses, upon request. All due preparatmn for this world-wide testimony should go forward now, as to your supplies, territory and tune. Then you will have special results to report at the months close, either direct to us or to the company w:th which you associate in field service.

YEar

SUBS~IP/~O~t

l~e8

UNITED STAPr.~, $1.00: eU other countries, $1.50, American currency; GaEAT BRITAIN, AUISTlgALASlA, ANn SOUTH AIERICA, 6L American remtt-

tanem should he made by Postal or Express Money Order or by Bank Draft, British, South African and Australutan remittances should be made direct to the respective branch offices Remittances from countries other than thee mentioned may be made to the Brookl:,n erect, but by lnternatmnal Postal MoneyOrderonly. FO~ZlON OFF1CgS British ..... 34 Craven Terrace, London. W. 2, England A~etrol4stsmn .... 7 BeresfordRoad. Strathfleld. N S.W.. Australia Boston House, Cape Town, South Africa South Atrlcan Indian .......................... 167 Love Lane,Bombay 27. India Please address Society avery the in case,
Translations of this Journal appear in several languages.

ALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF TtlI~ BIBLE who by reason of Infirmity, poverty or adversity are unable to pay the subscription price may have The Watchtower free upon written apphcatlon to ti~e publishers,

made once each year, stating the reason for so requesting it. ~Ae are glad to thus aid the needy, but the written application once each year ts required by the postal regulation&
Notice to Sabserlbere: Acknowledgmeot of a new or a renewal subScrlptlon will be sent only when requested Change of address, uhen requested, may be expected to appear on address label wltlnn one month A renewal blank Icerrylng notice of expiration) ~111 be sent wllh the ~ournal one month before the subscription expires.

Printed In the United States of America

Entered a* second-cla~s under metier at the po,t o~ce at Brookltm, the Act oy March 3, 187.9 N Y..

"THE TRUTH SHALL MAKE YOU FREE" With greatgratitude the "God of truth"the Societyhere to announces th~snew "puhhcatmn "TheTruthShallMa~,eYou Free". The release the pubhshers of ed~tmnof th~sbook was a loudly applaudedfeatureof the "Free Natmns"Theocratic Assembly heldsimultaneously m August morethan100 cities. in The truths set out in unbroken sequence the 384 pagesof thinhook,~llusin tratedwith art workin color,~ amazeand dehght you and eqmp you untothe present fight for freedom. hookts m vmletcloth The binding, w~th gold-stamped titleand rehefdes~gu, and contains mstructmns to how to studyand also a complete as mdex of all Scripture texts exted thereto, "The Truth Shall Make You Free is now offered a contnbutlon 25c a copy,mailedpostpaid on of to any address.Releaseof the book for generaldistribution world-wide announced is elsewhere. ~WATCHTOWER" STUDIES

Week of October24: "Free Educatmnfor Men of Good-Wall," 1-22 inclusive, The Watchtower September 15, 1943. Week of October 31: "Free Educatmn for Men of Good-Wall," 23-42 inclusive, The Watchtower September 15, 1943.

S@eWA
ANNOUNCING
VoL LXIV FREE EDUCATION

CHTOW
JEHOVAHS
SEPTr-.~IB~R 1943 15, FOR "MEN OF GOOD-WILL"

X
NO.18

KINGDOM

"And the Spirit and the bride say, Come. A~zd let him that heareth say, Come. A~d let him that is athirst come. And whosoever will, let him take the water of life freely."--t~ev. 22:27. EHOVAH occupies the highest seat as the top- the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord Jehovah : ranking ]Educator. All creatures in his image and wherefore turn yourselves, and live." (Ezek. likeness he created to live forever. Whetherthev 1S:31, 32, Am.Rev. Ver.) Everlasting life is a free live eternally or die depends upon their ownchoice of gift from Jehovah God: "for with thee is the fountain conduct. Those whochoose everlasting life must give of life." Hence the education he imparts unto life heed to the Highest Educator and learn and apply everlasting is likewise free.--Ps. 36 : 9, Am.Rev. Vet. the instruction from him. Thefact is. all true instrucParticularly since the World War of A.D. 1914, tion to fit one for endless life in happiness, peace and a great crisis in education has struck ~his old world. liberty proceeds from Jehovah God. One wise man, No one can successfully den)" that the worlds educataught by Him, writes : "Jcilovali giveth wisdom;out tion before the first World War was faulty and in of his mouth cometh knowledge and understanding: vain. Otherwise, that world-enveloping conflict he layeth up sound wisdomfor the upright; he is a would never have come, with its terrible toll of life, shield to tl.em that walk in integrity." Jehovah God and with famines and pestilences as attendant and is the Father of all the family of his sons in heaven consequential circumstances. A shaky, imperfect and in earth. To his sons on earth lie says: "Myson, peace followed for two decades, and now all humanforget not my law; but let tlly heart keep m(com- kind is feeling the shock and ravages of a global war, nmndments: for length of days. and )ears of life, whose end is not yet and whose total costs in human and peace, will they add to thee. My son. let them not life and nmterial wealth no one on earth can yet depart from thine eyes; keep sound wisdomand dis- determine. During the twenty-year peace interval cretion: so shall riley be life unto thy soul, and grace there was an attempt madefor the revision of human to thy neck. Thensllalt thou walk in lllv waysecurely, education, and some religionists and politicians and and thy foot shall not stumble."--Iho~;. 2: 6, 7; financial-industrial leaders set out to undermine 3: 1. 2. 21-23, Am. Rev. Ver. democratic teachings and theories and to indoctri It is free education that Jehovah provides for nate the peoples with totalitarian ideas. These new those wholearn of him. Heis interested in their eter- educators of the world, of the Nazi and Fascist and nal interests. He does not makeleaclmlg a profession Itierarchy type, gained control in Central Europe. for his personal maintenanceor for scliisll gain, but They ruthlessly brought the peoples into their school as an expression of his loving-kindness toward those and madea forced application of their doctrines over whoseek and appreciate eternal hfe in a free world. the protests of the many who believed otherwise. He is not dependent upon any or even all creatures Jellovah Godis the great Teacher of history and for enrichment of himself. Nothing that his learners has caused vital history to be written in advance, in or disciples might render to their great Teacher the form of prophecy. He foretold the aggressions of could add to his wealth, for all things come of him that school of religious, political and social regimenand only of His owncan creatures give unto him. He tation of hulnankind. In the the prophecy of Daniel, gives teaching unselfishly, solely for the benefit that chapter eleven, He described the totalitarian power his creatures get therefrom. His great delight is in and its allies under the nameor symbol of "the king having them receive the instruction and wisely use it of the north", because its seat lies at Rome,including and thereby be kept from that which woulcl work Vatican City, and it was north of Egypt. Egypt was against their eternal life. Of him it is recorded for for manycenturies the seat of "the king of the south", the benefit of those in the way of death: "Whywill whose present allies and protectors include espeye die, 0 house of Israel? For I have no pleasure in

1 Those who choose everlasting life must receive and apply educatior, from ~hom"~ alld ~hy so? 2. Why is the education he gl,,es (o his lear~,ers free, and what i~ hm great delight respectlng them? 275

3. How hat a great crhIls In edueatloi~ struck th~s old world since A.D. 19147 4 Of ~hat branch of learning Is Jehovah the great Teacher, and as such how has he deecmbed the aggre~ions of the totalitaman school of reglmentntlon I

276

NieWATCHTOWER.
instruction of the people in the Wordof Jehovah God. The Bible plainly discloses that "the ldng of the north" is under the power of the demons and serves the Devils scheme for universal domination to the exclusion of Jehovah God. (Dan. 11: 36, 45) The Bible further discloses that the fixed purpose of the demons is to re-educate the entire humanrace in the totalitarian ideas and methods and to drive the unwilling ones, under, apparently, sheer necessity of self-defense, into totalitarian rule, even though it be under another nameless suspicious and hateful to the people. In straight terms the Nazi dictator of the "king of the north" combine voiced this aim of the demons, in his proclamation of February 24, read for him at a party meeting in Munichand also broadcast and recorded: "The Nazi world of ideas will becomethe common property of all peoples, even our enemies, through this struggle. One State after another will be increasingly compelled to resort to the National Socialist thesis in the conduct of the war they provoked."--New York Times, 2/25/43. a Many thoughtful men and womenwho are enemies of "the king of the north" nowexpress the fear that his boast is whatis actually taking place, as riley witness the successive steps being taken by an "administration with its form of bureaucratic and despotic government, ruling by decree and edict, in place of orderly legislative functioning and constitutional procedure", to quote one such expression on the subject. (Cincinnati Times-Star, 4/21/43) The president of the United States Chamberof Commerce has issued a warning against "big government", "super-statism," saying: "Super-statism is not a bogey of business mens imagination." (New York Times, 3/25/43) And an editor of the New York Times cries out, "Which path, America?" and concludes his warning, saying : "It might be well to know in advance which way they are leading us. Otherwise we may wake up some day and find that we are the dependent and powerless subjects of a totalitarian state, run by our own brand of New Bureaucrats."--New York Times, 3/i4/43. Not merely in the lands overrun by the ruthless qdng of the north", but also in the lands lined up on the side of the democratic "king of the south", the field of education has been vitally affected and greatly altered and weakened. Especially is this noticeable when considering the teaching staff in the free public schools and non-religious insUtutions of learning. In America it has been regularly featured for sometime in the headlines of the news that the teaching faculties in colleges and universities are hard hit as thousands of these leave the classroom for
8. Howdo some thoughtful persona expr~s the fear that his boast is what 18 actually taking place? 9. IIow has the cau~ of education been affected and weakened also in democratic lands1

ciatly Great Britain and the United States. Describing the encroachments of the totalitarian ekingof the north" upon the many fields of human thought, interest and endeavor, the prophecy says: "In his estate shall he honour the God of forces: and a god whomhis fathers knew not shall he honour with gold. and silver, and with precious stones, and pleasant things. Thus shall he do in the most strong holds with a strange god, whomhe shall acknowledge and increase with glory: and he shall cause them to rule over many, and shall divide the land for gain. He shall enter also into the glorious land, and many countries shall be overthrown: ... Ite shall stretch forth his hand also upon the countrles."--Dan. 11: 38, 39, 41, 42. Not only did the total-state qdng of the north" invade and overthrow the "land" or field of liberal government in Italy, but he also, with the aid of religious hierarchs and their political and financial puppets, invaded the field of republican government in Gernmny. There he abolished the young democracy and set up a nationalist dictatorship in the hands of a religionist. Just a matter of months thereafter, namely, on July 20, 1933, the Nazi dictator concluded a concordat with the Vatican for the protection and advancementof its religious interests. Whatfollowed the concordat is nowwell-known history. *"The Idng of the north" promptly invaded the field of national education and thought and caused the libraries, universities and public schools to be purged of their books and writings of liberal, democratic and freedom-loving thought and to be burned or otherwise disposed of. Not only the field of secular education felt the flaming fury of the concordat partners, but also the field of Bible education. The Central European branch of the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society, with offices at Magdeburg, Germany, was banned and Jehovahs witnesses were decreed to be an "unlawful society". The Nazi dietatorship made the possession of the Watchtower Bible publications to be a crime, and on one occasion treated the public to the spectacle of burning 50 thousand copies of them at one time. In Iike spirit the totalitarian dictator of Spain, who was put in power with the aid of the Nazi-Fascist-religious dictators, caused 110,000 copies of the Bible, shipped from Britain for distribution in Spain, to be seized and ground to pulp; and this was as recently as October, 1940.--New York Times, 0etober 6, 1940. The invisible demons under Satan, "the prince of the demons," are back of such assaults upon the
5. ~qmt fields of government did "the king of the north" Invade, and how did he tie In ~ith the religious Interests in 19337 fi 1tow did "the king of the north" invade the field of national education and thought? and how did his conduct toward the Wetchto~ec 8oc~ety and, Oie Bible show a further In, anion? 7. Who are back of such assaults upon public instruction, and what is their fixed purpoee, as disciose~ in the Nazi dictators February 24, proclamation ?

~ieWATCHTOWER.
someactive or more direct part in the global conflict between "the king of the north" and "the ldng of the south". Manyteachers are leaving their posts because their profession is underpaid and they can earn more moneyat other occupations now inviting workers. A dearth of teachers is feared, as replacements by the younger generation of college graduates are held difficult, due to the war. ~ A recent survey by the United States Office of Education disclosed that last spring 106 thousand teachers in rural communities quit ; which means one teacher in four ; whereasin the cities only one teacher in ten has withdrawn. Tile teacher shortage is growing very rapidly, and, though some replacements are being madeby rehiring retired teachers and by other means, an expected shortage of between 60 and 90 thousand is in sight now. Needless to say that those in need of education with more individual attention and help must suffer. The postwar era is certain to showit. "Educators and others are looldng ahead to that (to ttlem) "unknown quantity", the postwar world arrangement. Educational associations are calling for aid to schools by the national governmentdespite the fear of government control of education as in Nazi Germany. Educational reforms are being called for; sweeping changes in college methods of imparting knowledge are foreseen; hope is expressed that the spirit of liberal-arts education will remain alive; and the re-education, not alone of Germanys youth, but also of the whole world, is suggested as being the need for permanent peace and security. 1, The United States Committee on Educational Reconstruction sees "global education" as the urgent need. It argues that just as there was an International Labor Office connected with the League of Nations and joined by tlle United States, so in the arrangement following this war there should be established an "International Education Office" to repair the dmlmgethat has been done to the fields of learning by "the king of the north". WHOSE EDtCATm.~: xs Admitting now the need for global education or re-educating all nations in the comingtransition, we must face the question: Whose educational program shall it be? Whosereforms shall they be? With what schools of learning shall those whose education has been interrupted by global war resume their studies? Whoshall determine this~ According to all past historic precedent it is certain that this will not be

277

I0. What does rec~nt survey by the U.S. Office of Education dlecio~e regarding teachers and ~ho must therefore suffer? II. What measures are being suggested or called for respecting the po~t~ar x~orld arrangement? 14. What pronouncements, claims and effortl of the Roman Catholic 12 What does the U.S. Committee on Educational Reconstruction st~ ab urgently needed, and ~hy~ clergy are further indication of this? 13, In answerlug tilequestions concerning global education re-educatlon 15. For the foregoing education program to go through, what will ha~e or of nations. ~ho or ~hat will ha~e a guldlngvoice, and what hints are to be made with the llierarchy, and what will this mean as to facts there of this from America? of hi~tory ?

left to the secular authorities of the victorious nations. Desperate politicians and commercial traffickers and social leaders are nowpleading for "more religion". Certainly RELmm~ have a guiding and will controlling voice in the answers to the questions, and particularly that form of religion with headquarters at Vatican City, Italy. It cannot be forgotten that the chief executive of Americadid, in 1934, declare his intention of opening up diplomatic relations between America and the Vatican as soon as the Americans could be brought around to it, and that he has since sent a personal envoy to the Roman pontiff and now has an American chargd daffaires stationed at the Vatican. Andwhat is the real significance, political or otherwise, of the visit in February of the archbishop of NewYork to the Vatican, has not yet been divulged by any of the actors in the transaction. "On June 9, at Toronto, Ontario, the role of the churches of all denominations in co-operating for postwar reconstruction was discussed at the North AmericanInstitutes conference on tile organization for peace. There the clergyman from the Social Action department of the National Catholic Welfare Conference, of Washington, D.C., said: "Each church must bend its whole effort to the education of the people to construction." It is common knowledge that the Vatican head of that clerg)nnan claims that all the education of the people rightfully belongs under and should be under the charge and supervision of the Vatican Hierarchy, and that the public schools and other non-religious educational institutions of the nation are "godless schools" and that parishioners may not send their children to such schools except with priestly dispensation. The Hierarchy not only claims such right, but is determined to have what it claims. Its ambitions for exclusive control in the religious and educational field are seen in representations made by RomanCatholic leaders to the United States State Department that Protestant missions in predominantly Catholic LatinAmerican countries were a hindrance to the "good neighbor" policy and should be discontinued. In protest the Presbyterian General Assembly drew up a statement, June i, which said: "On the principle expressed by the hierarchy, Roman Catholics ought to be suppressed in the United States, seeing it is predominantly Protestant."~New York Times, 6/2/43. " In order for global education, or world re-education, or an International Education Office to go through, it is certain that an understanding will have to be had, no, rather, a compromisewill have to be made, with the Hierarchy which arrogates to itself

278

NieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN, Y. N.

the chief and dominating seat in the world educa* The only education that will enable the people tional structure. This would mean the suppression to defend and preserve true freedom and that will or perversion of the true facts of history concerning equip them for endless life and peace is from Jehothe religious organizations in America and else- vah God and by Christ Jesus. According to Gods where as in Ax_is-dominated countries at present. infallible Wordthe postwar period will not be very This is clear from the ten-year campaign carried on long, although men propose to make it a thousand in Americaby educational leaders of the three lead- years long. Democracy any other form of national or ing religious groups. The purpose of the campaign and international government will last no longer was presumably to cut out from public-school textthan the postwar era. Yet fear not: the NewWorld books all passages regarded as biased from the stand- which Godestablishes thereafter will have such lastpoint of race and religion. Whatis the result? It is ing foundations that it cannot be moved, for ever. asserted that now almost no complaints are raised Jehovahs new world of righteousness will be no concerning public-school textbooks, but there yet "common peoples world", although the common are complaints regarding the private- or parochial- people will then enjoy their greatest blessings ever. school books. It wilI not be a global democracy or a democraUc ,s Religions dominance in many nations accounts world, but will be Theocratic. for it that in proposing what it calls "six pillars of * The education that the peoples of all nations peace" the Federal Council of Protestant organiza- need now and in the coming era must be concerning what is of the highest importance to them. That is tions in America offers as the sixth "pillar" this: "Establishment of the PRINCIPLE the rights of Jehovahs Theocracy, the ldngdom of God exercised of through his Son and King, Christ Jesus. Such edupeoples everywhere to intellectual and religious liberty." The achieving of such liberty L~ Pm~C~CEcation prepares and fits "men of good-will" for life amongall peoples every~vhere is another thing; and in the NewWorld; and that life will be without end. What could be more important than this! All other that is where the Federal Council admits the difficulty lies, but because of what religious system the learning and instruction comefar, far short of guiding mento that whichis the desire of every righteous Council did not state. It is not necessary. heart: everlasting life. Preparation in religious and "Important to the education of the people is liberty of the press, and at the coming peace confer- other worldly institutions of learning may enable ence the news publishers of America propose to make mento makea success in the unusual postwar opporrepresentations for "freedom of the press of the tunities that are expected; but of what lasting benefit will that be to them? Werethe pontiff of Vatican world". (New York Times, 4/20/43) A representation of educators at that peace convention is also City then to gain the whole world, of what eternal being demandedby schoolteachers. Tile need of in- value would that be to him or his hierarchy7 The will destroy that structing and enlightening the people in order to unescapable battle of Armageddon world and the hierarchy. Christ Jesus said: "For preserve what liberty the nation yet has was forcefully stated by ThomasJefferson, the champion of what is a manprofited, if he shall gain the whole democracy. In writing to George Wythe, his teacher, world, and lose his o~msoul? or what shall a man friend, and co-signer of the Declaration of Inde- give in exchange for his soul? For the Son of man pendence, August 13, 17S6, Mr. Jefferson said: q shall comein the glory of his Father with his angels ; think by far the most important bill in our whole and then he shall reward every manaccording to Ills code is that for the diffusion of knowledgeamongthe works." (Matt. 16: 26, 27) WhenChrist Jesus spoke people. No other sure foundation can be devised, for of losing ones own soul to gain the present worhl of religion, politics and commercial business he the preservation of freedom and happiness .... meant losing everlasting life in the new world that Preach, my dear sir, a crusade against ignorance; establish and improve the law for educating the follows the fight at Armageddon. Jehovah, the great Teacher, tells in his Word conunon people. Let our countrymen know that the people alone can protect us against these evils, and about "menof good-will" today living whowill learn that the tax which will be paid for the purpose [of of ]aim and act according to knowledgeand who will education] is not more than the thousandth part of therefore pass alive through the "battle of that great what will be paid to kings, przests, and nobles who day of God Almighty" and emerge into the cleansed will rise up among us if we leave the people in earth of his new world. What education for any ~ What is the only education fitting the people for liberty and life ignorance." 18.
16 What has the Protestant Council in America proposed as Its sixth pillar of peace, but what difficulty does it admit as to setting it up~ 17 What are publishers and educators proposing as to thepeieace conference and how did Thomas Jefferson state the need of Instructing the people, in his letter to George W~the? and how does the fate of the postwar governments and ~hat is ~o come thereafter ~how ~ this do the people need education now and in the 19 On what. therefore, OmStWarera~ and how do Jesus words show nothing could be more portant than this

20. What does Jehovahs Word tell concerning the life prospects of "mea of good-will"? aud ~hat education does he now offer, and by ~bom

tieWATCHTOWER.
worldly calling or destiny could surpass the instruction and training for this blessed reward to "men of good-will"? Such education Jehovah God now offers by Christ Jesus to "whosoeverwill" ; and those who are espoused to Christ Jesus as membersof his "bride" have a part in extending it to the meekones of earth for their good and coInfort.
HISTORICAL PROGRESS OF EDUCATION

279

~ Wronginstruction leads to death, and unessential teaching does not save one from that result. Right instruction, which is also vitally essential, leads to life. "For the commandment a lamp; and is the law is light; and reproofs of instruction are the way of life." "He is in the way of life that keepeth instruction: but he that refuseth reproof erreth." (Prov. 6: 23; 10: 17) There is a very present need of instruction in truth and righteousness. It is due to the fact that error, with its results of sin and death, has invaded the earth, and that the "father of lies", Satan the Devil, has since deceived the whole worhl by religious instruction. Hence right instruction must often take the form of reproof, exposing the errors of religion. For correct and life-giving teaching the meek person nmst look upward to Jehovah God. "The way of life is above to the wise, that he maydepart from hell [the grave] beneath." (Prov. 15: 24) Jellovah interests himself in such as thus seek light and truth: "the meek will he guide in judgment: and the meek will he teach his way." (1-s. 25:9) For the meek the great Supervisor essential education has provided ample learning. ~ Jehovahs textbook of instruction is his recorded Word, the sacred Bible. It is The Great Book of Freedom. It is not a mans book; not the mental outpourings of the thirty-sLx or more men who wrote the Bible. It was directly inspired by the Lord God. As testified by the inspired apostle Paul: "Tim holy scriptures . . . are able to make thee wise unto salvation through faith which is in Christ Jesus. All ~cripture is given by inspiration of God, and is profitable for doctrine, for reproof, for correction, for in.~truction in righteousness: that the manof God may be perfect, throughly furnished unto all good works." (2 Tim. 3: 15-17) In writing such counsel the young Inan Timothy, Paul admonished him : "But continue thou in the things which thou hast learned and hast been assured of, knowing of whomthou hast learned them; and that from a child thou hast knownthe holy scriptures." Timothys father was a Greek, but his mother and her mother were Jewesses. (2 Tim. 3: 14, 15; 1: 5; Acts 16: 1) This calls attention to the fact that Jewish parents and all menand
21. To ~hat do wrong and right education lead, why is the right instruction often reproof, and to whom must the meek ones look for essenual education? 22 What i~ ,lehovahs textbook, why is it not a mans book. and ~hen did men and women of faith teach their children concerning it?

women faith taught their children from an early of age on respecting the word of God. The custom was to teach the child the Bible at least at the age of five. "The divine Record shows that before Moses wrote the first five books of the Bible the parents of faith in the Most High Godtaught their ownchildren the promises and commandments God and thereby of passed along his word and the history of his dealings with humankind by oral tradition. (Gen. 18: 18, 19; 28: 1-5; 35: 1-4; 48: 1-22; 49: 1-33) V~rhen Jehovah God used Moses as his mediator and entered into a covenant with the nation of Israel and made them his chosen people, tie gave them the laws, statutes and ordinances of his covenant in writing. Therein the Lord God specifically provided for the education both of his covenant people and of the strangers within their gates. It was the highest and most necessary education, that of the law and the purposes and promises of God, in order that the.v might be safeguarded against religion and might worship and serve Jehovah alone. Not only must the tribe of Levi, its priests and Levites, act as teachers of the adults, but the parents nmst instruct their children from early childhood onward in the ho].v scriptures. This sets the rule for every parent today who has consecrated himself to God and is therel)y in a covenant with the great Life-giver, that such parent must instruct his offspring in Gods Word. This is a part of witnessing for Jehovah that may not be neglected or avoided with divine approval. --Ex. 12 : 26, 27; 13 : 8, 14. 15; Deut.4 : 9, 10 ; 6 : G, 7, 20-25 ; 11 : 19-21: 31:10-13; 32 : 46, 47 ; Prov. 31 : 1, 2, 27, 28; Lev. 10: 8-10; Ezek. 44: 15, 23; Mal. 2:7. " Moreover, the nation of Israel must learn to read and write in order that they might read the Scriptures and might copy them for continual reference and admonition. The fulfillment of the ordinances of the law covenant also required their training in elementary arithmetic. (Deut. 6: 9; 11: 20; Lev. 15: 13. 28; 25: S, 15, 16, 50; Deut. 27: 1-8; Josh. S: 32-35) They must also be taught essential history. Such history, from creation onward, dealt with the origin of Gods covenants and set forth his acts against the wicked and his doings with his faithful servants and with his chosen visible organization. That an authentic and correct history might be preserved the Lord lifted the matter out of the realm of tradition and caused the inspired written account to be made and preserved in the Bible, the Holy Scriptures, and that without sparing religion. " Schools aside from the above provisions for in23 Before the Bibles beginning, how were the children taught, what duty did Gods covenant with Israel lay upon parents, and what rule does that set for the consecrated parent now? 24. That the Israelites might fulfill their covenant, what elementary education therefore became necessary, and how did God provide for an authentic and correct history? 25. What schools were set up in Israel, according to the recordJ concermng Samuel, .TehoshaphaL and Elijah and Eliaha?

28O strutting the entire people of the nation were not specifically ordained. However, schools did spring up, at first for the adults whoshould act as instructors for others. The companyof prophets which Saul met in the days of Judge Samuel is understood to have been one of such schools, presided over by Sanmel. (1 Sam. 10: 1-13; 19: 20-24) About two centuries later ICing Jehoshaphat of Jerusalem encouraged the instruction and training of all the people of the ldngdom of Judah in tile law and word of their God. This was a good preparation for them to face the menace of the religionists, the Moabites, Ammonites and Mount Seirites, whomJehovah God caused to be destroyed before ever they reached the city of Jerusalem and without any fighting on tile part of Jehoshaphatand his people.( 2 Chron. 17 : 3-9 20: 1-30) At the same time the prophets Elijah and Elisha were active for tile education of the people in the northern kingdom of ten tribes of Israel. QueenJezebel tried to destroy the prophets associated with Elijah and Elisha and thus to suppress this educational movementfor the worship of Jehovah in Israel, and many of them she did kill. The account of the times mentions "sons of the prophets" in connection with Elijah and Etisha. Although no such expression as "school of the prophets" occurs, yet these "sons of the prophets" were evidently in a school or college to fit them for their public work of populareducation.~l Ki. 1S : 4 ; 19 : 9, 10 ; 20 : 35 ; 2 Ki. 2:3, 5, 7, 15; 4:1, 38. ,e After the captivity of the Jews in Babylon during the seventy years desolation of Jerusalem schools were established in all Jewish communities, to which the parents might send their children for instruction beyond that which they received at home. Such schools were generally maintained in the synagogues or near them. Tim Jewish nation became the greatest nation of ancient times for the education of its people. To such an extent did schools of elementary and advanced instruction multiply that in most Jewish communities there was at least one school, and, according to some, there were in Jerusalem alone 394 schools; according to others, 460 schools. Generally a school or teacher was required for every tnventy children; but where a community had forty, they might have one master teacher and an assistant. The teachers received no salary, but endeavored to maintain themselves. The pupils or their parents might make contributions to the teachers support. Self-support, though, was possible for teachers, because, besides his elementary education, every Jewish child must be taught a trade. This accounts for it that the apostle Paul, although highly educated, was also a tentmaker and independently
26 After Jerusalems 70-year desolation, to what extent were ffewlsh ~chools promoted, and how were the teachers maintai~ed?

BXOOKLYI~, N. Y.

supported himself therefrom, lest he be burdensome to the Christian congregations. (Acts 18: 1-3; 2 Cor. 11: 7-9) He offered free education. r Satan the Devil is against any true education of the people in the Wordof God, and he saw to it that these schools were corrupted and given over to the teaching of the fables and traditions of men, especially so amongthe more advanced schools. It was a Jerusalem with hundreds of such schools and rabbinical colleges of learning that Jesus confronted whenhe went up thither. The famous school founded by the so-called "Hillel I, the Great", flourished in her, and Gamaliel became president of it (A. D. 30-50), he being the Gamaliel at whose feet Saul of Tarsus sat and learned and advanced in the "Jews religion" and in the traditions of the fathers, before becoming the apostle Paul. (Acts 5: 34-40; 22:3 26 : 4, 5; Gal. 1 : 13, 14) DoubtlessJesus, while growing up at Nazareth, was sent by Joseph and Mary to a local elementary school, whP.e at the same time he learned the carpenter trade of his foster father. There is evidence to indicate that Jesus knew and spoke four languages, Hebrew, Syriac, Latin, and Greek. Jesus exploit at the temple of Jerusalem as a boy of twelve years shows that he was not corrupted by any teaching of traditions in the school he attended, but that he discerned and pursued the really essential education, that he might be about his Fathers business.~Luke 2: 39-52; Matt. 13:53-5S.
TEACHERS COMMISSION

,s ~at was the Fathers business for Jesus ? and what is it for every follower of Jesus? For Jesus, after his special consecration to Godand his baptism, it was not to engage in work of material construction and building, such as carpentering; he left such work of providing for peoples material comforts. He saw the commission unto which he had been anointed by Gods spirit at Jordan river, and he read that commission in Gods Wordand owned his obligation to it. In the synagogueat Nazareth, that the Jews might know what he was about and why, he read his commission in IIebrew, thus: "The spirit of the Lord is upon me, because he has anointed me to proclaim Good Newsto the poor; he has sent me to announce release to the prisoners of war and recovery of sight to the blind: to send away tREE those whom tyranny has crushed, to proclaim the year of acceptance with the Lord. (Luke 4: 16-21, Weymouth)He then showed them that he had left his carpentry work at Nazareth because his commission henceforth from God was to be a Teacher, the Greatest Educator ever on earth. As such he would be Jehovahs witness.
27. What was Satans move toward such education, hew was Jerusalem distinguished for Its educators, and ~hat about Jesus schooling 28. What was the Fathers buslnesa for JesuJ the carpenter? and where and how did Jesus plainly point this out?

SEPtemBeR 1943 15,

: eWATCHTOWEI

281

"The instruction course that Jesus offered could not be obtained in the thousands of Jewish schools of the day all subject to religlonists; "for [Jesus] taught them as one having authority, and not as the scribes." "Never manspake like this man." (-Matt. 7: 29; John 7:46) IIe taught concerning the new world and the Theocratic Government thereof. The theme of his instruction was, The kingdomof heaven is at hand; repent ye, and believe the gospel. (.Mark 1: 14, 15) Although it was nineteen centuries before the establishment of the Kingdomin power in A.D. 1914, yet the instruction concerning that Ttleocracy was education of supreme importance to men and most honoring to God. That Govermnentwill vindicate JehovallS name, which nameall the miseducation of this perverted world has misrepresented and reproached by religious lies. ~ Christ Jesus offered free education to humankind. Never did he pass around the collection plate to put his learners under embarrassing constraint. Ite associated his apostles and others with him in tile teaching campaign, and to them he said: "And as ye go, preach, saying, The kingdom of heaven is at hand. Heal the sick, cleanse the lepers, raise the dead, cast out devils : freely ye have received, rlxi:nL give." Whatcontributions the benefited people cared to make in the way of food and lodging and otller assistance to the preaching work were to he accepted : "for the worknmn worthy of his meat [or hire]." is --Matt. 10 : 7-10 ; Luke10 : 7. ~ There should be no uncertainty as to what is the mission of a Christian clear on to the end of this world. After Jesus death and his resurrection to life in the spirit lie said to his disciples: "All power is given unto me in heaven and in earth. Go .ye therefore, and teach all nations, baptizing them in the nameof the Father, and of the Son, and of the holy [spirit] : teaching them to observe all things whatsoever I have commanded you: and, lo, I am with you ahvay, even unto the end of the world." (Matt. 2S : 18-20) Previously, whenasked as to the evidences that should mark the end of the world, lie foretold to his disciples the World War, the famines, the earth,tuakes, the pestilences, and the persecution of his faithful followers. What did Jesus then foretell should be the pursuit that his followers should take ap after world war? What education did lie emphasize exclusively as being of first importance, yes, of all-importance, to the people in the postwar period? Wasit training in economics,science, religion, politics, social relations, and foreign relations, in order
9. What shows the education Jesus offered was not to be obtained in lie Je~ish schools, ~hat was hls chief subject, and why was it of ighest importance even back there? ,0. What shows Jesus offered free education, and why do contributions ecepted not deny this L Itow do Jesus words before ascending to heaven and also in hie ,rophecy concerning the ~orhls end remote all uncertainty as to what a Christians mi~,smo on earth?

to qualify the people to contribute every one something toward solving the revolutionary problems of this period? How foolish and futile that, if the final end of the world is upon humankind! Sensibly, and with unmistakable simplicity, Jesus marked out the specialized course of education of immediate value and necessity to all peoples when he said: "This gospel o~" T~ErCI~GDO~I shall be preached in all the world for a witness unto all nations; and then shall the end come."~Matt. 24: 14. s, The Kingdomteaching must continue on to the end of the postwar period. Because it is a revolutionary time in every worldly field and because educational institutions of the nations are obliged to undergo drastic changes to meet the demands of a total world, this is no reason for any modification to be madein the primary pursuit and calling of men, womenand children consecrated to Jehovah God to do his will and to serve his ldngdom. Their commission renmins unaffected by the revolutionary world-changes. The peoples need for salvation to life in the new world remains just the same, in fact, becomes more pressing. Instead of there being a dearth or shortage of teachers in the all-essential instruction of the Kingdom life and peace ; instead of of Christians being enticed away from the work of giving Kingdominstruction in order to get larger financial returns by another occupation, there should be more Kingdom publishers in the field, giving the witness to all nations. Christ Jesus, the great Teacher, left us the example in his own choice of exclusive life-occupation, and he also left us his command what to do. In contrast with the closing down of many educational institutions and the discontinuance of many classes of instruction in the world, there should be more study classes in the Bible established. -More companies of active ministers of the Kingdomgospel should be formed by Jehovahs witnesses. In view of.the Kingdomsestablishment, and the inuninence of the hattle of Armageddon,aml the glorious incoming of the new world, these war years and the postwar era should witness the expansion of education in the most vital field of hunmn interest as never before. " If there is need for the re-education of all peoples it is in respect of the nameof Jehovah Godand his Theocracy by Christ Jesus. It is now the time for the free education of "men of good-will". This world clamors and will more loudly and insistently clamor for educational revision in other directions, which can and will be only against the Kingdom. However, not what the worldly leaders and educators demand,
32. How long must the Kingdom teaching continue? and instead of any modification of the situation to compare wllh the worldly educational developments, what should there be aa to Bible education? 33. What is the deciding factor aa to that wherein the people should now be educated? and who will meet and Is meeting the challenging situation?

282

fffieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKI,~.% Y. N.

but what the need of the people demands and what the Most High Godcommands the deciding factor. is The situation constitutes a challenge. Whowill meet it fearlessly, unselfishly, without compromise, and with the free education that the great Life-giver provides ? The Bible answer is, Jehovahs witnesses and their companions, his "other sheep". Andin this behalf the Watchtower Bible College of Gilead. in NewYork state, was founded and inaugurated last February. 3, Jesus, in order to give the people of good-will the advantage of free education, went directly to the homes of the people and to the free open spaces, the mountains and the seaside. The Teacher went to the people and made the learning available to them without charge. He taught no worldly science, but the essentials to salvation which is by Gods kingdom and the ransom sacrifice of the Son of God. His footsteps Jehovahs witnesses follow today. What if there are hundreds of thousands of religious and secular buildings and institutions for teaching and learning throughout "Christendom" today? Jesus went ahead with liis educational program in spite of the manyschools of lris time, and in ellis attitude Jehovah:s witnesses imitate lfinl now. Godhas comlnitted to them the message of the Kingdomand of life, which none of "Christendoms" schools possess. Let her schools revise or revoluticmize their curriculum and methods as far as they can stand it, they will be "ever learnixlg, and never al,le to cometo the knowledge of the truth". (2 Tim. 3: 7) Jehovah God has only one channel for dispensing his free education unto life eternal, and that channel is his Theocratic organization. To that organization it is written, prollhetically , at I~aiah 54: 13: "And all thy children shall be di~-ciples of the LonD[Jehovah]; and great shall be the peace of thy cl.ildren." --Leesers translation. 3~ Jeimvall God and Christ Jesus are the great Teat]ring Faculty of the organization. Jesus said: "It is written in the prophets, Andthey shall be all taught of God. ]~very man therefore that hath heard, and hath learned of the Father, cometh unto me. Verily, verily, I say unto you, tie that helieveth on me hath everlasting life." (John 6: 45, 47) "Christendoln" by her proposed postwar reconstructive and educational program pushes Jehovah God and his King Christ Jesus into a corner. Jehovahs witnesses, however, in spite of persecution for His names sake, do not lose sight of the true Teachers, whoguide to life. As it is written: "And though the
~ 34 (a) How did Jesus make his free education avatlabie ,~ the r, eople and how must Jehovahs wltue~es now follow him? (b)Why tire the schools of "Christendom" Inadequate* and how Is the free edueatlon for eternal life dispensed*. 35 ~,ho are the great Teaching Faculty of the organization, and how are these not being pushed into a corner any more~ EDUCATION WITHOUT MONEY OR PRICE

Lord give you the bread of adversity, and the water of affiietion, yet shall not thy teachers be removed into a corner any more, but thine eyes shall see thy teachers: and thine ears shall hear a word behind thee, saying, This is the way, walk ye in it, [lest] ye turn to the right hand, and [lest] ye turn to the left." (Isa. 30: 20, 2.1) Jehovahs witnesses look their Teachers, Godand his royal Son, to interpret the Bible for them in the due time, and then hasten to discharge their duty by bringing such teaching to all those whoare of good-will to Jehovah and his Ifingdom. ~ It is true that dehovalls witnesses carry Biblestudy books with them and place these in the peoples hands and accept small contributions from persons of good-will desiring to aid in the work. But thi~ does not deny that theirs is free education to "men of good-will". A vast quantity- of literature is placed upon no contribution at all. Besides that, Jehovahs witnesses freely run recorded Bible lectures on portable phonographs and make back-calls upon goodwill persons without charge to them. They organize and conduct Bible-study classes in many holnes at their owncost of time and means and at no expense to those receiving such home instruction. The educative work is not carried on for "filthy lucre"; for there is no financial profit madein it. It is done at Gods command with a lot of hard, steady work, and under persecutions. Of course, Jesus carried no books to distribute. There were no printing presses in his day to supply either Bibles or books containing his talks in print explaining Gods word and purpose. Education by him was free, though he accepted offers of meals and lodging and certain womenfollowed him and ministered to him of their substance. --Matt. 27:55, 56; Luke 8:1-3. ~ In this connection a Scripture rule is cited (Gal. 6: 6): "Let him that is taught in the word conlmunicate unto him that teacheth in all good things." Instead of referring to the learners obligation to contribute financially to the support of the instructor, this text refers to the method of instruction. According to a more emphatic translation: "Howbeit let him whois heing orally instructed in the word have fellowship with him that is so instructing him, in all good things." (Rotherlmm) Teach or instr~ct orally is katechdo in Greek, from which the English word catechize is drawn. It literally meansto "sound down"into the ears by oral instruction. The one thus instructed should communicate or respond orally, contributing something to the progress and profitableness of the study meeting. This is the method
36. In spite of contributions accepted, why Is it free oducsttnn that Jehovahs witnesses offer, and why did Jesus offer or dlstrtbute no books ? 37 I-low does the one being taught communicate ~lth the one tPaclalng In all good thinge, and how do Jehovahs ~ttnesset follow this rule in home Bible studies~

NieWATCHTOWER.
which Jehovahs witnesses use and encourage in their home Bible studies. They use no so-called "catechism", but question booklets covering each paragraph of the Bible-study books. The question is orally propounded and the learner or group of learners is requested to respond, or commu~icate, or giye oral answer to the question; after which the book paragraph and the Scripture texts cited are read aloud for the edification of all, study conductor and learners alike. Therebyall comluunicatein all good things, with profit to all. s, Such method of education is far more effective than the straight lecture method, such as is employed in worldly colleges, and which lecture methoda Commission on Liberal Education recently recommended to be discontinued as "outmoded" and abused. That is why making back-calls upon persons of good-will and conducting home Bible studies using the Watchtower study helps has been so greatly blessed and ]las enabled these seekers for truth and life to understand what they read in Gods Word. It is only by understanding and thus knowing the truth that "men of good-will" shall be made free with the freedom which Christ Jesus bestows. 3s The great campaign of free education of menof good-will is on! It speeiahzes on that whichis essential to eternal life in the NewWorld. Nothing can stop it until those thus educated graduate into the NewWorld. Whynot? Because the great Spirit is back of the campaign. He offers the refreshment of life-giving truth to whoeverthirsts for the only education that counts. As it is wmtten in the prophecy which applies since the establishment of Gods ldngdom by his Lamb, in A.D. 1914: "And he shewed me a pure river of water of life, clear as crystal, proceeding out of the throne of Godand of the Lamb. And the Spirit [Christ Jesus] and the bride say, Come. And let him that heareth say, Come. And let him that is athirst come.Andxx tlosoever will. let him take the water of life freely." (Rev. 22: 1.17) Besides the present-day remnant on earth of the "bride" of Christ, the Lords "other sheep" who have already heard and have come join in this blessed work of extending Jehovahs invitation by his Son to come to the river of Kingdom truth. (Ps. 46:4) All persons of good-will may respond and partake of the satisfying stream freely. The only cost to them is the time and effort of studying the truths published by his visible organization engaged in the Elisha work. Blessed are those who hear the truth with hearing ears and whothen discern tlmt the real purpose of the truth is to lead them to consecrate
3S Than ~hat other method Is this more emclent, and ~hy, therefore. i~a~ethe back-call and Imme Bible-study ~ork been bo blessedof God 39. (a) On ~xhat does the free-education campn|.~n specialize, and ~hy cannut it be ~topped "~ ~b) ~,~hat is the co.,d of dllnklng at the river of truth, and whither or to ",~hat ls the truth meant to lead them?

283

ov devote themselves completely to the Life-giver Jehovah and his service. Such are blessed with a joyful share in the Kingdomeducational campaign nowbefore the final end comes on the world. ,o This educational service will continue till then. It is bound to cause a complete division amongthe peoples. Call to mind that whenthe Israelites under Joshua entered the promised land it was only by passing between the waters of Jordan which were divided. The waters above and to the right of the priests bearing the ark were held up, whereas the waters to the left rushed down to their mergence with the sea of salt, the Dead sea. Likewise, after the prophet Elijah was taken away from Elisha his successor, Elisha crossed the Jordan by Godsspecial intervention. He took the mantle which had fallen from Elijah and wrapped it together and smote Jordans waters as Elijah had done. He called upon Jehovah, saying: "Where is Jehovah, the God of Elijah?" And when Elisha had done so, the waters parted hither and thither: and he went over, to further service of Jehovah Godfor about fifty years. ~2 Ki. 2:1-15. "Jordans waters picture earths peoples rapidly descending down to destruction in the sea of death at Arnmgeddon. The smiting of the waters, or peoples, with the prophetic mantle began after the Lord came to the temple in 1918 and judged the house of God and thereafter began judging the nations and separating the peoples thereof as "sheep" and "goats". The water-smiting by the Elisha class under Christ Jesus has resulted in the parting of the waters; and as the smiting with the Kingdom message continues, the dividing of the people will widen, until the separation is complete. The waters to Elishas left, which continued their descent down to the Dead sea, picture the "goats", whoheed not the educational work of the Elisha class and their companions and who hasten on unprotected to the world-destruction af Armageddon. The waters to Elishas right, which halted and let him pass through the river bed to carry on in his witness for Jehovah, picture the "sheep" class. These are the "men of good-will" who do not seek to destroy Jehovahs renmant but whotake advantage of their educational work and halt from the terrible descent into destruction. s, Today the "mantle" of Theocratic truth, wrapped together in unity, becomes stronger and stronger, and the smiting power of it becomes more effective. It is our obligation to continue smiting therewith, crying out as we do so: %Vhereis Jehovah, the God
40 ~,l~atdoes this educational servicecause,and how ~aq thls foreshadowed in the time both of Joshua and Elisba and EliJnh~ 41. What do Jordans waters picture. ~hen did the smiting thereof begin, and what has resulted mnce then? 42 What is the "mantle". what is it our obligation to do therewith, and ~hat blessed day draws near therefore?

284

NieWATCHTOWER.
with the free education of men of good-will! The blessed day draws near when all the free and faithful shall enter into the life abundant in the New World, every tongue confessing that Jesus Christ is Lord to the glory of Jehovah God the Father.--Phil. 2: 10, 11; Zeph. 2: S.

of Elijah ?" The "waters" have already parted marvelously; they shall continue to part until the truth has separated and made free from Satans organization all the "meek of the earth". These must hasten to enter into Jehovahs service with his remnant before the final end of this doomed world. So, on

MINNEAPOLIS

"FREE

NATIONS"

THEOCRATIC

ASSEMBLY

REEDOM loudly for three unforgettable days in rang Minneapolis, Minnesota, Au~,ust,~, 20 to 22. Its joyful tones of triumph sounded out as a testimony to the existence and unsuppressible activity of a free nation ; and the echoes thereof continue to resound to the ends of the earth. Amidthe clangor of global war it penetrated through with its good-cheer and hope, as agreeable and consoling to the ear as the sound of the shofar trumpets blown by Israels priests on the Jubilee year to "proclaim liberty throughout all the land unto all the inhabitants thereof". Scores of thousands, rejoicing in their newly realized freedom, clapped their hands and shouted for joy. They hailed the bold declaration of freedom, which freedom countless thousands shall yet come to knowand enjoy. The occasion of this most significant demonstrationof 1943 was the threeday "Free Nations" Theocratic Assemblyof Jehovahs witnesses and their companions. Of the 100 Americancities in this world-wide assembly the greatest flour and lumbercity of the world, Minneapolis, was the key city. From it the telephone lines which connected Minneapolis with ninety-nine other cities from the Atlantic to the Pacific and to the Gulf of Mexicospread out like an open fan south of the Canadianborderline. By such means the gatherings of these freedom-lovers enjoyed an anni}nlation of time and space and sat down at a common table of spiritual food with those at the central assembly. Across the borders and beyond the oceans, namely, in Mexico, Brazil, Cuba, West Africa, Sweden and Hawaii, like gatherings of Jehovahs people were sharing in the commonfeast of freedom; how? By meansof copies of the principal Assembly speeches, delivered (translated, wherenecessary) in the local auditoriums by special appointees of the Watch TowerBible and Tract Socmty, the visible sponsors of the Assembly. Many, manythousands m yet other lands were also present in spirit with the gathered hosts, as evidenced by cablegrams received at .Minneapohsfrom distant transoceanic points. Ten trunk railroad lines, four being transcontinental, besides bus and airline facilittes, feed into this fair "city of lakes and parks" near the headwaters of the mighty Mississippi river; and all these transportation systems brought Theoeratm conventioners in their thousands, besides some private autos whose"gas rations" perraitted their reaching the key city. Somefew intrepid souls hitchhiked long distances. Almost all endured the hardships and inconveniences of travel due to the strained conditions of today ; and a goodly number from Canada reportedly risked life and hberty to be at the glorious feast of Jehovahs provision. AlthoughMinneapolis is a city of 325 religious "churches", manythousands of her citizens opened wide their doors for the entertainment of the visiting servants of Jehovah,

despite the terrific campaignof newspapermisrepresentation and roastings directed against these faithful Chr~stmns. ]~Iany of such homes,however,yielded to religious pressure, and before the convention opened more than 1200 private residences canceled their arrangements, manyturning down their, invited guests on arrival. But He whoon earth had not where to lay his head provided for the lodging of all his followers, even for the faithful colored brethren, whether in homesof persons of good-will or in other quarters; and all the city hotels were filled up solid. Doubtless many of such citizens of good-will whoentertained thus Jehovahs witnesses had in mind Jesus words concerning the end of the world : "I was a stranger, and ye took mein." They desired to showthemselves of the sheep class. The goats did not limit themselves to refusing to take in Christs "least" brethren. They complained to the municipal authorities and put the mayorand his council of 26 aldermento great paros for holding fast to their contract obligations and defending constitutional rights and liberties belongingto all American citizens. The huge but munificent $3,000,000 Municipal Auditorium, built in 1927 and of Romanesque design, proved ~ holly adequate for this key assembly, with but one exceptmn, namely, the overflowing public meeting on Sunday. Its spacious arena, with balcony and gallery, seated 10,000 persons; but the Exhibition Hall in the basement beneath was used to accommodate a great part of the overflow Fronting the arena on the east end was a b~ad stage, 70 feet from parascenium to parascenium, and from wifich the Assemblyspeeches were delivered to the ~is~ble audience and, by the telephone cables, to the invisible audiences of all the joint assemblies, and to Statmn WBBR, Staten Island, N.Y. The auditorium is also equipped w~th a $125,000organ, with 10,000 pipes, and having two consoles, one a concert of 5 manuals and the other a theatrical of 4 manuals. Thesc consoles are on movable platforms which rise from beneath the arena floor. An artesian well, sunk S00 feet beneath thc level of the street, brought up water at a temperature of 52 degrees and was used for ~hc aLrconditioning of the great structure. The broad eorr:dors of the various fio~rs and the manysubsidiary rooms provided locations for setting up the various departments ccncerned with running the convention, such as administrative offices, volunteer service, ushering, information, rooming, pioneer registration, signs, hospital, electrical and refrlgeratmn, parking, etc. A cafeteria was installed in the basementExhibition ttall, where, from 7 a.m. to 9 p.m., except during the meetings, complete k~tchen and cafeteria equipment fed an estimated 1,000 conventioners an hour with wholesome food and tasty dishes. The hungry approached the counters in eleven lines

SEPTEMBER 1943 15,

:gSeWATCHTOWER.

285

in orderly fashion. Jehovah God by his organization provided sufficient "ration points" to care for the physmal needs of all, with a surplus left over at the close of the AssembIy, as when Christ Jesus fed the five thousand from five loaves and two fishes. The book supply and territory, departments occupied the eastern section of this Exhlbltlon ttall. All help, to servme these many departments, was voluntary and non-remunerative; and thousands of consecrated men, women and children wflhngly offered themselves in answer to the serviee call and worked long, steady and intensely active hours to minister to their brethren. The entire working setup was an admirable demonstratlon of thorough organization, fine foresight, efficient performance, zeal for Gods cause, love of men of good-will, good order without friction, and brotherly nmty and eo-operanon under Christ. Worldly observers marveled thereat. Jehovah was honored. OPENING DAY Friday, August 20, dawned with ideal weather conditions for the great gathering. At an early hour the imtial orgamzatlon at the Auditorium was already functioning, as thousands began coming in for the bounteous "feast of fat things". Promptly, at S : 30 a.m., the convention chairman opened the mornings "assembly for Theocratic activities", at which an e~-ttmated 5,000 attended. After song, prayer, a brief consideration of the days Bible text, and then field-service instnlctIons, the Kingdom publishers obtained their territory assignments and literature and issued forth onto 3[mneapolis broad and clean streets. In the morning they carried the message from house to house, and in the early afternoon did street work, distributing handblll-advertusements of the public meeting, offering the Societys magazines on the corners and curbs, and doing information walking with announcement placards attached to their persons. This was in addition to the mgns on streetcars and buses, already displayed since August 9, and signs placed m store windows, besides signs carried on the bumpers of automobiles and sprayed in ~hite on the sides thereof. "Freedom in the New World" they all unanimously announced; and the so-called "Four Freedoms" propaganda of the worldly politicians received a great setback. Due to the transportation d~fficultles the convention witnessing was restricted to the areas of the "Twin Cities", Minneapolis and its neighbor on the other side of the river, St. Paul, together comprus,ug a metropolitan population of over 911,000 Minnesotans. At the appointed time these pubhclty agents of Gods Theocratic Government reassembled at the Auditorium for a quarterhour of sacred songs, to the accompamment of the great organ played by competent consecrated hands. At 2 : 45 pm. prayer and a heart-warming address of welcome were delivered by the convention chairman. Then. as the voices of 9,000 swelled m singing to Jehovah the song "Eternal God, Celestml King", the nationwide telephonic system tied itself together into a net~ork bindmg the joint assemblies to the key one The unseen audmnce heard part of the song. At a few seconds after 3 p.m an assistant chairman introduced the president of the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society, N. H. Knorr. As lie took his position before a battery of microphones to deliver the keynote speech of the Assembly the audience greeted him with glad applause. Adorning the stage on which he spoke were graceful palms and baskets of gorgeous gladioli, reflecting Jehovahs power and glory. The speaker stood against a background of a blue plush curtain. Against this, and above his head, there was spread a 40-foot banner, from which dangled a broad white fringe. Upon the banners base-material of rich violet plush there scintillated with spangles of white and gold the dynamic words of the great ~Iaster, "The Truth Shall ~Iake You Free," with its citation, John $ : 32, beneath. Thus text was in perfect keeping with the presidents sub3eet, "Standing Fast for Freedom." This keynote speech found its basis in that masterful enuneia-

tion of the principles of Christian freedom contained in the apostles letter to the Galatians, and particularly Galatians 5: 1, readrag: "For freedom did Christ set us free: stand fast therefore, and be not entangled again in a yoke of bondage." (A.R.F.) Rapt attention was paid to the speaker, and repeated applause broke as he advanced with his speech. He exposed rehgmn as being the "yoke of bondage" and described how "Christendom", like Jerusalem and her children of old, had been brought into bondage thereby. Jehovahs witnesses have been delivered from thus yoke, but must ever be on guard lest they relapse and give in to organized religions relentless fight and encroachmcnts against the truth and its witnesses. A solemn warning was sounded that the fight to maintain thin freedom to worship and serve Jehovah God and his kingdom must continue more energetically than ever in the postwar era. The offensive against religion must be pressed unabatedly. The Scripture fllustratmn emphasizing this need held the audience spellbound as the speaker briefly described the visit of Israels king to the bedfast prophet Elisha. Whenthe speaker, repeating Elishas command to the king with bent bow and its arrow against the string, cried, "Shoot!" the effect was electric and many were startled as if shot. "The arrow of Jehovahs deliverance!" rang out, as with overtones of victory and freedom. Beyond what the king back there did, Jehovahs witnesses, with the bundled arrows of Theocratic truth, must smite the earthly vusible organization of Satan continuously. The ones who keep up the shooting and smlting will be those who will aid others to freedom and will themselves be able to stand fast for this cherished possession. With Scriptural positiveness the speaker ended, sayrag: "With clean hands, only those who have maintained their stand for God-given, Christian freedom shall go into eternal hfe and liberty in the New World." (The presidents speech in full was published in the September 1 issue of The Watchtower, to which we here refer all our readers.) Whenthe applause died down the chairman introduced the vicepresident of the Watchtower Society, whous also its legal attorney, and a veteran of manybattles m the courts of manystates, including the United States Supreme Court, for the Chrustian and constitutional rights and immunities of Jehovahs witnesses. He now filled m the remainder of the network hour, appropriately using the subject "Freedom of Worship". Already raised to heights of enthusiasm by the presidents speech, the audience applauded greatly when the speaker said: ".klthough worldly governments must recogmze this right, they can no more grant to Jehovahs witnesses the liberty to worship God than they can give to God the liberty of receiving such worship. The immortal freedom to preach as ministers of Almighty God soars high above the reach of earthly powers, or decrees. Today, in all the earth, there us but one people who enjoy freedom of ~orship. It cannot be taken from them Who are these people? Jehovahs wztnesses/" Then swiftly he reviewed their fight, particularly from 1933 on, to hold the line against the aggressions of the totahtarmns against this Christian right, both m continental Europe and especially in the United States. It was a glorious account of battles and of victories from Jehovahs hands to his faithful witnesses. Notice was served on the enemy that there wdl be no surrender or retreat from our rightful positrons. To md and prepare the battlers to keep up their fighting m the courts with yet greater effectiveness the Society has gotten out a timely booklet entitled "Freedom of Worship". When the wee-president reached the climax of his talk by annomacmg this booklet and its immediate release, there was another outburst of joy and appreciation. The ushers were kept busy for some time in supplying copies to the many appheants therefor. The assembly convened again at 7 p.m. for songs. Some messages received by ware from far points were read, including a cablegram from Cape Town, South Africa. Another from the Dark Continent reported 3,000 assembled at five points m West A.fnca. The telegrams whmh got through from other joint assemblies m-

286

NieWATCHTOWEtL
and its Exhibition Hallwas required takecareof the excess. to The song "Arise and Shine" died away, and then a symposmm of four speakers began, all beingdirectors the WatchTower of Bibleand TractSociety. The firstspeech, fortyminutes, the theme"TheFree.Naof on tion Keeping Truth", was based upon Isaiahs prophecy, chapter 26. It plainly identified this only "free" natron, showed what truth it kept and how so, and held up to view the freedom wtneh this favored natxon alone enjoys now among all nations on the earth. (See a sueceeding msue of this magazine for the full text of this speech.) The next address had as its theme "The Service Must Go On". Said the speaker: "We are Gods free men." However, he went on to explain that all such free creatures were under Kingdom requirements of sernee to God. and not one Is exempt therefrom. Various devices of the enemy are applied to deprive these of thmr freedom, but, notwithstanding all such enemy cncroachments and opposition, the service to Jehovah God and ins kingdom must continue. And it will, no matter what as brought to bear against has witnesses, and "even though death be the toll".--Joh 27 : 3-5. The chairman then introduced the Societys oldest director, W. E. Van Amburgh,who has been its secretary-treasurer for the past forty years.The appearance this tall veteranof of servlce, feeblewith80 yearsof age, was highlyappreciated by the assembly. handsshookgreatly His withpalsyas he held the paper he read on "Progressin Face of Opposltlon"; but h,.s opening words came throughdistinctly: "The Theoclatlc Goxernmentof Jehovahis the principal theme of the Bible,from Genesis Revelation." to Briefly described progress Gods he the of orgamzed peopledespReopposition, partleularly from IS9-Ionward,and showedthe extentof the witness work today,so that even the hlgh courtsof the land havebeen oblged lecogmze to the righteousness the workof Jehovahs of witnesses. Proxmg that even the newspaper and radm wmhl haxe been constrained publish that JehovahGod has wltncssesm the to earth, the speaker readexcerpts a June 29 newspaper of account of the underground witness work which makes progressm ,Nam Germany and whichall dastardly attempts the Hitlemtes of haxe failedto stamp out. After makinggratified mentmnof Watchtower Bible Collegeand its Import. he closed, saying"Thus Godsfalthful wlseservant, Soclety and the underJesus. goes victoriously under on, his leadcrshlp, new trmmphs, to the to and finalcomplete overthrow Satanand all hls wlckedhosts,m of completevindleatlonof Jehovahs name. His kingdom under Christ has beenset up. Let all the remnant antlthelreompamons ~" shout~ALLELUIA! And withall his vocalstrcngth dul shout he thisfinal wordof praise Jehovah, to falrly leaping hisfeetand off thrusting righthandtriumphantly the air.The response hls into of the audlence was instantaneous loud. and The outstnndmg feature of the two-hourprogram then followed, 4 p.m.,thisbeingthe presidents at speech "FleeEduon cation for Menof Good.Will Because its xalucand Impol". of tanceto all freedom-lovers speech fullIs pubhshcd the hls in as leader thismagazine m Issue. The vxm,earnestness eonvletmn and with which the presidentspoke added great power to what he said,and drew roundafterroundof applause, from earlym the speechon, for more than a scoreof tlmesIle concluded with a reference ghshassmltmgthe Jordanwatersw~th the proto phetle mantle and crying, "Where Jehovah, God of Eh.lah ts the $" and then made the modern-dayapphcatmn,shouting:"So, on with the free education men of good-will! of The blessedday drawsnear whenall the free and faithful shallenterinto the life abundantm the New World,every tongue confessing that JesusChrmt xs Lord to the gloryof Jehovah God the Father." By now all Imteners were liftedto a hlgh pitchof expectancy, and what followedwill survivein memoryinto the New World. "May I now offerfor adoption this DeelaratlonT" president the

creased the rejoicing of the key-city conventioners with their reportsof attendances, of theirreceptlon the three and of oclock program of thelrappreclation. and At 7 : 15 p.m.the evening addresses began, a half-hour of each. The firstspeakerwas a representative the Socletywho was of beingcalledm to take up a courseof studyat the Watchtower BibleCollege G11ead. of The two speakers that followed were hlm both members the firstgraduating of classof thinBibleCollege; whlch announcedfact evokedapplausefrom the audience.The training theseyoungmen recelved thisinstitutlon Chnstlan at of learning was noteworthy from the prepnratlon thelrspeeches of and the mannerof dehvery thereof. All threepresentations were basedon artlcles thlspast yearin The Watchtower. conof The ventlonturned out m as greatnumbers for theseas m the afternoon.Such sustained attendance, together with earnest attention and loud expresmons appreclatlon, of denotedseveralthings, namely,the brethrens keen expectancy further of good things, theirdesireto hear the fullcounsel God,and thatJehovahs of witnesses not following humanleader are a nor interested only in his utterances, are attending but uponGodsmessage through Ins vtslbleorgantzatlon underHis appointed Leaderfor it, Christ
Jesus.

NATIONAL EDUCATION The early pioneers who founded and bmlt up Minneapolis were interested m edueatxon besides general uphftment m material things, one of then first moves being to found what has become the University of ~Imne~ota 3hnncapohs now has well over a hundred pubhe-school braidings; yet never had she entertamed such an edueatmnal assembly as gathered at the Auditorium these three memorable days. This assembly represented educational interests of crowmng lmpmtancc and of eternal value to the people of that city and state and the natron and of all nations of the earth. The dcveIopments of the second day, Saturday, August 21, :forcefully cstabhshed this fact. The day dawned clear and mild, and those skies ,a-h~ch gave to the state its Indian name .3l~nnesota, mcamngsky-t~nted waters, storied bemgnly upon the Assembly. 3lultttudes of new armvals continued to pour m ,and converge upon tile Auditormm. and the attendance swelled to arouml 12,000. So the field-service partlelpatmn increased. Such pubhclty x~ork during the mormng and early afteinoon at the homes of the people and on the pubhc thoroughfales of the "Twin Cities" gave zest and whetted up the appetite for the spmtual table that Jehovah God was to spread m the afternoon and evening for his devoted people m the very midst of their enemies. At 2:30 pm. there was a rousing song. and then cxpcmcnces were related The assembly was specmlly dchghtcd to have graduates of the College of Gilead. both young men and women, speak to them bllefiy and tell of their expcrwnees both during the college term and since their graduatmn last June; and each and all received qmtc a round of applause. Once more the benefit of their training at Gdcad shone forth m the comportment and expression of these graduates; and many pioneers m the audience were stirred with strong desire to prove worthy someday to be called in for a course at Gilead. At 3 p m. the circuit of the vast tetephome network again closed, with all assemblies of the American cities wired together. It was the greatest such network, not only m the history of Jehovahs watnesses, but also, as far as we know, m the history of telephony. The clrcvat, furthermore, was this time closed for two hours, and that m spite of global war. The provision and availability of thls vast lntereommumeation system for so long and under such conditions was plainly of Almighty God. It was doubtless his time for an outstanding event m the progress of His educational campaign, earned on since the coming of his Messenger, Chrmt Jesus, to the temple in 1918. The Mumeipal Auditorium was now full

:E eWATCHTOWER
said, and then read, in a crescendo of declamation, the following DECLARATION JEHOVAItS watnesses and their companions, being gathered together world-wide in the "Free Nations Theocratic Assembly", do hereby declare: T,,A~ Jehovah God by his truth and by the sacrifice of his beloved Son Christ Jesus has made us free; and that, though in the world, we are not of it, but are of His new world to come ; TIAaT our freedom is not granted for any selfish or lawless purpose, but m that we may fully serve Him and the earthly interests of his kingdom under Christ Jesus; THaTour commission from God ordains us to be his witnesses and ministers of the gospel of his Kingdom; and we must perform our part as such in the educational work which he has decreed must be carried on at the end of the world, where we are now; TIIar all "men of good-will", without distinction as to race, creed or color, must be located and prepared for life in the new world; and that the educational work with the Kingdom truth is the most essential instruction to such ones now and in the postwar period, as It makes them ready for life eternal; THATour work is not subversive of present governments, nor for commercial gain or any selfish purpose or m the interest of any religious sect; but Is for the purpose of spreading good-will among men, and promoting full respect for law, order and righteousness, upon which the permanent freedoms and peace and prosperity of the New World will rest ; TttaT the textbook of freedom is Jehovah Gods Word, the B:ble. and that the truths he has revealed therein by his Son and King at the temple make the people free, without which all freedoms announced by men are passmg and illusory; THaT in obedience to our commlssmn we will endeavor now and in the postwar era to extend more widely the publication of Kingdom truth and to increase the number of free Bible-study classes in the homes of "men of good-will" throughout the earth, using the educational means which the Lord has provided for our use. Weare m favor of free education of all "men of good-will" concerning The Theocracy. Itardly had be finished his ringing clos,ng sentence, when, amid the crash of applause, a director leaped to the microphone and moved the adoption of the Declaration. The wee-president seconded the motion Said the president: "You ha~e heard the motion for adoption, and Its seeond. }AI who are m favor say Aye" A ,mghty "Aye" of unanimity arose on the instant, and the din of further applause followed. Again the president spoke: "By Jehoxahs grace, it Is now my privilege to present one of the latest educational means He has provided through his organ,.zatton for our use, the new book entRled~" The name of the book was drowned out by the clapping of thousands of hands, and, without warmng, all the lights in the mare auditorium flashed out, hiding from wow the beautiful violet-covered book, with gold-stamped title, held m the upraised hand of the president. Dismay or wondermcnt swept throughout the vast assembly at the momentary, darkness; and then all eyes opened wide m amazement as the beams from two spothghts in the balcony flashed and played fully upon the vmlet sign over the presidents head, causing to gleam forth the golden-lettered words, "The Truth Shall .Make You Free." Comprehension broke m the minds of all beholders: There was the title of the new book! Whereat a shout went up such as never before struck the ear since the ancmnt days of Jehovahs victories won for his chosen people. All auditorium lights came on again, and the president went ahead : "To everyone at thin Assembly from five years old upward who will accept ~t in the spirit of this Declaratmn a copy of this book will be given Far-r!" This last word set off another shout of exultation, of equal caliber with the prevmus one.

287

Here was something new indeed, so harmonious in spirit with the presidents theme, "Ftm~. Education for Men of Good-will." In 1941 the Society bestowed upon the 15,000 children of 5 to 18 years of age at the St. Loum Theocratic Assembly a gift copy of the book ChiIdre,~. But never before did it offer to everybody above five years m attendance at its general assembly a free copy of a new clothbound pubhcatmn. This meant a free copy not only to the more than nine thousand who accepted such at Mmneapohs, but also to the more than a hundred thousand attenders at all the other assemblies in the nation-wide telephone network who heard the presidents announcement. Before the chairman could finish announcing that the new book would be distributed to all these as they left the Auditorium building, thousands had arisen from their seats and were on a grand but orderly march to the exits. Then 750 ushers sprang into action to properly direct the streams of men, women and children. The corridors and six great scr,es of ramps of the building-resounded with the tramp and voices of joyous, eager thousands. In ten minutes the main auditorium was cleared, and in twenty minutes everyone had passed the outside exits and had hm treasured copy of "The Truth Shall Make You Free". What an examination and a glancing through the book by joyous possessors there was! The book exceeded any expectatmns! It was a happy host that remvaded the Auditorium building for the evening sessions. Song, experaences by special prancer publishers and college graduates, and messages from London, England, and Newfoundland and elsewhere, were enjoyed by a packed-out auditormm. Thereafter the speeches were dehvered, on "Unity and Its Gains", by the vice-president; on "Progress of Theocratic MmistlT Training", by the servant of Kingdom Farm, where the Watchtower Bible College is located in the building Gilead. and on "To WhomDoes the Textbook Belong?" by the presidents secretary. Then Brother K.norr himself put m appearance and called attention to the study-questlons booklet described m the appendix of "The Truth Shall Make You Free". Another surpr:se was sprung when he announced this new booklets completion and Its immediate release there. It was good news indeed when he advised that the campaign wath "The Truth Shall Make You Free" was to begin in October. Such was the anticlmaax of a day of overwhelmmg blessings. With unutterable gratitude to the great Giver of every, good and perfect gift his favored people retired for the nights rest before the final day of Assembly. GRAND FINALE The widely-heralded day of Sunday, August 22, hghted upon Minneapohs with continuing gracious weather. The days events began with an early gathering, at 8 am., where, after a discourse on "Baptism", 237 expressed their desire and quahficatlon to be immersed in water m symbol of their wholehearted consecratmn to do Gods will. These were conveyed to Lake Calhoun for such baptism. Meantime the servace assembly at the Audttormm ~xas concluded and the active publishers went afield in the educational campaign, extending the final invitations to the public lecture. By 2 p.m. the main auditorium was already jammed full, at which time a Watchtower director stirred everyone w~th the exhortation on "Elders Feed the Flock". The effect thereof upon the conventioners was cumulative. It gave fresh emphasis to :he vital truth that Christ has made his followers free to serve Jehovah, and that his apostles and all the faithful never permitted Satans orgamzatmn and its business and commercial element to so erowd in upon their affairs as to absorb all theur time and lea~e no time for them to preach the Gospel. The obligation rests upon all consecrated ones who, by knowledge, experience and growth, have come to maturity or eldershlp to feed the flock, and particularly now the Lords "other sheep" who have been scattered by religion. The all-out, total effort of the enemy organization today m its global war wall not be permitted by the faithful to take them over body and soul and to so engross their time, attcn-

288

eWATCHTOWER.

BRoodY.X,Y. N.

tionand strength to makethemfailof doing as their partin prince demons, theDevil. this of Satan All shall culminatethe in feeding flock. speech the This caused great searchings ofheart. everlasting vindicationJehovahs andin thechoice of name of A short intermission remained until thegreat public event, Himas their byallthefaithful God people that in true hoe and andduring thisUmethegrand Auditorium organ providedfine lasting a freedom. speaker assured audience these The then his with program music. of All available space the great m municipal final words : structure now crowded was out.The cltyfiredepartment men "Theforegoing no imaginary is Utopia dreamed somerehby would allow more andthousands no in, collected outside listen gious to saint [evidently sainted the Catholic, Thomas Sir More], totheloud-speakers strategically Down street, far but is Gods placed. one as written Wordsworn overHis ownnameand is to as theeyecould see, atleast blocks, for two there were private true. Accept believe Word andletit henceforth and his now be earsandlisteners inside congregated or outside; this and crowd your llfe-guide hope comfort. youdo so,it means and and If for augmented the program as wenton. Upward seventeen of thou- youthegaining theheritage life of of everlasting FREr.DO~ and ~ sandwerethusgathered heartheadvertised to speech "Freedom IN THE WORI.,D? NEW m the New World". whole The scene was a slapin thefaceof The speech had ended, and the chairman announced its release thelocal newspapers hadscorned lofty which the educatlonal pur- m printed form, and that each might have a free personal copy poseof theTheocratic Assembly which stooped a lot and several more copies for friends of good-wiU. Thus this new and had to of evilsurmisings, inflammatory insinuations, deprecatory and booklet Freedom i, the New World enjoyed a tremendous circustatements blaring under headlines. enormous The turnout, whmh lation at its very birth, as the thousands at Minneapolis and all included thousands thepubhe the"Twin many of of Cities", was other Assembly points gratefully accepted copies in token of this convincing proof thatJehovahs people neednot depend upon expanding campaign of "free education for men of good-will". thecommercial religion-bound toadvertise events. Suchdistribution greatly added to the total of literature dtstnband press their Now there wasa congregational dunng song, whlch the great uted by the conventmners the field activities the past three days. in webof thetelephone system clicked andgathered in together all Z[any were now obliged to leave the key city for their home thewldely-spread assembliesthespiritual atMm- territories, joint to table and yet the Auditoriums main hall was packed for neapohs. heard chairmans introduction pub- the concluding features of the evening. A half-hour of experiences All the brief of the hc speaker, Watchtower the president, recelved who quite an proved to be still palatable to the feasters. Next the convention ovatmn. veryfirst The words thespeech, of spoken measured servant, whoseaet,wties are largely in the background, delivered in tones, gapped audiences: freeworld all "The comes onlyfrom a discourse on "No More Timefor the Gld Course". At the close thehand Almlghty It Isatthedoor, no power heav- of these three days of the grandest Assemblyyet the brethlen of God. and m en orin earth turn can back hand theall-powerful the of Creator sincerely felt that wayand were more than ever resolved to appIy frombmldmg andoffering in allitsglory worthy it it to crea- themselves to the righteous course that ushers one into the free tures." fifteen For mmutes audience the (including radio the lis- newworld. Another speech followed on "Faithful and Wise Servteners WBBR) of maintained a silent close atteutmn thespeak- ant". The speaker, one of the College graduates, discussed the as er declared thefree that world would that thesons God, place held by Gods anointed servant-class under Christ, and by be of of and showed how humankind lostIts freedom thatnow its legal servant, the WatchTower Bible and Tract Society, in had and thepropaganda forth goes fora freeworld mans by creation. doing Gods present work on earth. Thentheaudience could morerestrain no Rself, applauding The eonvcntioners were muchgratified to have Brother Knott and began. kepton recurnng It wlthincreasing frequency the makea final appearance on the stage to give, as announced the as on speech wentforward. program, "a message from the president." This proved to be a Thespeaker uncovered ,eason thepresent-tune the for propa- half-hour having all the warmthand good-cheer of a big family ganda a newandfiner for world, pointed lie backto "Chasten-that love God and one another, assembled together in peace m a doras" ancient prototype, unfa,thful Jerusalem, whose course cozy home at close of day and reviewing thm~ dear to the,r foreshadowed the comingpostwar how man-made orderwould hearts. The pres,dent read numerous telegrams lately received playwlthmens freedom deceive and themandthenthesuper- from other Assemblypoints and foreign lands, and then finished humandemons wouldbring all humankind intoa condltmn the off with an impromptu talk. lie stressed the added responsibility veryopposite a freeworld. of Rchgmnand her pohUcal and of Gods consecrated people now due to increased "kno~dedgeand eommercml alhcs would fall, and ~ould fall out with one another. newinstruments for his service. There was set forth as our valid Finally Jehovah God would assign them all to a liberty unto the hope the glorious vista of further work, with enlarged opportufamine, peshlcnce and sword because of their fighting against roues, m the tune y~t remaining before the battle of Armageddon. Godand his newworld. "Noneof such opposers of the Theocratic Courageous words were also spoken of determmatmnto carry" New World will survive"; and the audience agreed with applause. on m the face of persecutmnand of oppos,tion to this educational Then the speaker held forth Jehovahs dependable promise, recampaign down to the God-appointed close of the work. Then, ccrded m Ihs Word, of a new world. It was most delightful to with prayer of praLse and thanksgiving and for continued blesshear his progressive descnpUonof the Theocraue Governmentof rags, the pres,dent dismmsedthe Assembly. The great trek homethat free world; the wsible earthly representaUvcs theicof; the ward by Jehovahs refreshed hosts took place now. freedoms that it will bring and permanently insure to men, freeTo Jehovah l~Iost High and to Christ Jesus his Son arc due, and are rendered, all credit and praise for the success and blessings doms that men of this old world could not even dare to offer; finally, the destructmn of death and the grave and even of the of this "Free lqatmns" Theocratic Assembly.

FIELD
"REDEEMING TIME" THE

EXPERIENCES
ANOTHER PRISONERSET FREE ~IouNT CLEMENS, l~flCH.: "i, Ve have one new Kingdom publisher to report for June. She is 65 years of age and has one brother a priest and one a bishop in the Catholic church. She was hard to handle, as she was high in worldly things. We held a study by her for six months. She is waiting for the time for baptism."

FLATBUSH, BROOKLYN,N.Y.: "The Lord is blessing our early morning street witnessing. This month of June, between the hours of 5:30 and 8:30 a.m., I have had the privilege of placing 10 The New World, 1 Bible, and many magazines and booklets; also 3 Swedish books."

.j l-:; /.., ~, i.~: / ,. -.

;-~F

"

~,~-~.

I;i/.~

They know l ~ Jehovah] shall that

-IhekIel 15. ,~5
VOL. LXIV S~.~izioi~:r~iLT OCTOBER 1, 194.3 Iqo. 19

CONTENTS
THr. Fr~ N~rtos tC~EPX~G T~VTH ........ Prophecy Doom of ............................... Natron That Keeps Truths .................. "Purpose Sustained"............................ Abasement Exaltation .................... and Free from Other Lords ........................ T~ CREATOR P~.~C~- AND O~ Evlt. .......... JGSm~H, WLS~.FOOD AD~n~IST~aTO~ ...... FXE[~ Exr~x~c~ ....................................
~ ~DEFEaiT OF PERSECUTION

291 292 294 295 297 298 300 302 304

Tr, svz -O~Y P~.~OD ............................ 290 "T~rE TRUT~SHALL ~I.~KE YOU FREE".... 290
I~ ~WATCHTOWEE STUDIE~ ........................ 290

NieWATCHTOWER.
WATCH PUBLTSHED~EMIMONTHLY BT TOWER BIBLE ~ TRACT SOCIETY 117 Adams Street Brooklyn, N.Y., U.S.A. OFFICERS N. If. KNORR, President W.E. VANA.MBUflOH,Secretary "And all thy children shall be taught of Jehovah; and great sh~I1 be the peace of thy children." - ls.,z#h 54:z3. ITS MISSION HIS journal is published for the purpose of enabling the people to know Jehovah God and his purposes as expressed in the Bible. It publishes Bible instruction specifically designed to aid Jehovahs witnesses and all people of good-will. It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers and the Society supplies other literature to aid in such studies. It publishes suitable material for radio broadcasting and for other means of public instruction in the Scriptures. It adheres strictly to the Bible as authority for its utterances. It is entirely free and separate from all religion, parties, sects or other worldly organizations. It is wholly and without reservation for the kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved King. It is not dogmatic, but inwtes careful and critical examination of its contents m the light of the Scriptures. It does not mdulge in controversy, and its columns are not open to personalitms.

THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the Maker of heavcn and earth and the Giver of life to his creatures; that the Logos was the beginning of his creation, and his active agent in the creation of all other things, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ m glory, clothed ~ith all power in heaven and earth, as the Chief Executive Officer of Jehovah; THAT GODcreated the earth for man, created perfect man yEARr,T 8UBSCRIPrloN l~IC| for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully disobeyed Gods law and was sentenced to death; that by reason U~I~DSTATES, 00; all other countries. 11.50, American currency; $I of Adams wrong act all men are born sinners and without the GREAT BRITAIN.AUSTRALASIA. SOUTH AND AlmlEA, 6s American remittancca should be made by Postal or Express .Money Order or by Bank right to life; DrafL British, South African and Australasian remittances should be made direct to the respective branch ofllceq. Remittances from THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Jesus and countries other than those mentioned may be made to the Brooklyn suffered death in order to produce the ransom or redemptive office, by International Postal Money but Order only. price for obedient ones of mankind; that God raised up Jesus divine and exalted him to heaven above every other creature FOREIGN OTFICEe and above every name and clothed him with all power and British 34 Craven Terrace, London. W. 2. England authority; Australastam ........ 7 Beresford Road. Strathfleld, N S W. Auslrolta 8outh A]mcan Boston House, CapeTown, SOUtlt At-ira THATJEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracy called Zion, is lndla~ ................................ 167 Lo~e Lane, Bombay27. India and that Christ Jesus is the Chief Officer thereof and is the Ple&~e addre~ the Society In every case. rightful King of the world; that the anointed and faithful followers of Christ Jesus are children of Zion, members of Jehovahs organization, and are his witnesses whose duty and Translations of this Journal appear in several languages. privilege it is to testify to the supremacy of Jehovah, declare his purposes toward mankind as expressed m the Bible, and to bear the fruits of the Kingdom before all who will hear; ALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE who by reason of infirmity, poverty or adversity are unable to pay the ~ub~criptlon vrlce THAT THE OLD WORLDended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord mayhave The Watchtower free upon written application to the publl~her~. madeonce each )-ear, stating t~e reason for so requesting it. ~?, e are Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of glad tO thus aid the needy, but the written application once each year authority, has ousted Satan from heaven and is proceeding to ts required by the postal regulations. the establishment of the "new earth" of the New World; THATTHE RELIEF and blessings of the peoples of earth can Notice to 8ubscr*bere" Acknowledgment a newor a renewal qubof scrlpIlon be sentonlywhenrequested. will Chan~e address, of when come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, requested, be expected appear nddrees may to on label within month. one which has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the A renewal blank (carrying notice expiration} be sent of will withthe |ournnl month one before subscription the expires. destruction of Satans organization and the complete establishment of righteousness in the earth, and that under the Kingdom Printed in the United ~tates of America the people of good-will that surmve Armageddon shall carry Entered a~ second-cl~s matter at the post o~ce at Brookllm, N, Y, out the divine mandate to "fill the earth" w~th a righteous race. under the Act oy March3, 1,q79 "DEFEAT OF PERSECUTION" TESTIMONY PERIOD With this Testimony Period durmg the entire month of October the new book "The Tr~th Shall Make Yoa Free" will be released for public distribution This will be offered in combination with the new booklet Freedom in the New World, on a contribution of 25c. As this Test~aony Period will be observed world-wide, where the Kingdom publishers are not supplied wRh this new hterature they will proceed with their intensified testimony work using the latest book and booklet on a contribution to correspond. Our readers and all persons of good-wLll are welcomed to a part in this mighty educational movement, fearless of persecution, because it is only through past "defeat of persecution" by obedient and courageous proclamation of the Kangdom message under opposition that thin announced Testimony Period can be carried out, by Gods grace. This period therefore represents a triumph for Gods truth and cause, and all w~hLugto share therein we are ready to put m touch with the proper organized group of Jehovahs witnesses, upon request. All due preparation for this world-wide testLmoay should now be completed, as to your supplies, territory and time. Then you will have special results to report at this months close, either dLreet to us or to the company with which you associate in field service. "THE TRUTH SHALL MAKE YOU FREE" With great gratitpde to the "God of truth" the Society here announces this new pubheatlon "The Truth Shall 31ake You Free" The release of the publishers edition of this book was a loudly applauded feature of the "Free Nations" Theocratic Assembly held simultaneously in August in more than 100 cities The truths set out m unbroken sequence m the 384 pages of thm book, illus. trated with art work m color, will amaze and dehght you and equip you unto the present fight for freedom. The book is m violet cloth binding, with gold-stamped title and relief design, and contam~ instructions as to how to study and also a complete index of all Scripture texts cited thereto. "The Truth Shall Make You Free" ~s now offered on a contribution of 25c a copy, marled postpaid to any address. Release of the book for general distribution world-wide is announced elsewhere. ~ "WATCHTOWER STUDIES Week of November 7: "The Free Nation Keeping Truth," I-T2 inclusive, The Watchtower October I, 1943. Week of November 14: "The Free Nation Keeping Truth," 23-41 inclusive, The Watchtower October 1, 1943.

eWA
ANNOUNCING
Vote. LXIV

OWI

NR
NO.19 26:2.

JEHOVAHS
OCTOBER 1943 1,

KINGDOM

THE FREE NATION KEEPING TRUTH "Open ye the gates, that the righteous ~zation which keepeth the truth may enter in."--Isa. EHOVAHS is Freedoms day ! It begins with day the birth of the free Nation. Mighty blows for freedom throughout the universe follow, struck by that Nation. The field of action is heaven and earth. Heavenfirst feels the joy of the clearing out of the enemy. No mere blasting of squadrons of airplanes out of the sldes is that, to guarantee the freedora of the air. No; it is the downingof mans great oppressor from his heavenly seat of power to the confined quarters of the earth, there to face execution within a "short time". The jubilant cry loudly rings throughout the heavens : "Nowis comethe salvation, and the power, and tile kingdomof our God, and the authority of his Anointed One, because that accuser of our brethren, who accused them before our God day and night has been cast out."--Rev. 12: 1-10, E~npl~aticD~aglott translation. The free Nation, clothed with power and authority and bringing salvation to men, is the kingdomof Gods Anointed One, Gods most highly exalted Son, who now enters in actively upon his authority. The Nations Father is Jehovah God, who bestows the ldngdom upon his Son. Its motlmr is Jehovahs universal organization of faithful, lmly creatures and is called Zion. The birth of tim Nation of the Anointed One came at Gods appointed time, in A.D. 1914, before the travail of the "war in heaven" began. Concerning tlmt event without equal Gods prophet said long ago : "Before she travailed, she brought forth; before her pain came, she was delivered of a man child. Whohath heard such a thing? who lmth seen such things ? Shall the earth be nmdeto bring forth in one day ? or shall a nation be born at once ? for as soon as Zion travailed, she brought forth her children."~Isa. 66 : 7, 8. Zions other "children", besides the "man child" or Anointed King of the new Nation, must be brought forth as citizens of the Nation. As it was foretold in the Psahns: "And of Zion it shall be said, This and that man was born in her: and the Highest himself

shall establish her. The Load shall count, whenhe writeth up the people, that this manwas born there." (Ps. 87 : 5, 6) The newNation is called Zion after its mother. It was foreshadowed on earth by a capital city of the same name, Zion, whose first king was Daxdd of the tribe of Judah, and which city ruled over the nation of the twelve tribes of Israel. David, in order to reign in Zion, first had to endure the pain and travail of fighting to oust the heathen enemies from the stronghold of Zion and then makeit his royal capital. Thereby the complete occupancy of the city of Jerusalem was gained. (2 Sam. 5: 6-9) Thither King David brought his royal household, and there his successor, Solomon, was born. (2 Sam. 12 : 24, 25) In the day of Jehovah, however, the birth of the "man child" Government takes place before the "war in heaven". After tliat fight to oust the devilish enemies of freedom the bringing forth of the other "children" or members of the free Nation takes place. Although the Anointed King of the Nation is heavenly, he was once on earth and called "The Son of man" ; and the other members of the Nation are also called from amongmen, to be "born in Zion", the highest privilege. It being therefore no earthly nation, those called to be members thereof maynot, wlfile on earth, subvert, meddle in or interfere with the political organization of any worldly nation. The capital city or ruling organization whichthe Most High God has chosen and which he put in power in 1914 is Zion, or the NewJerusalem. This was pictured long ago in the action Jehovah God took in the affairs of the nation of Israel; of which this is written: "He refused the tabernacle of Joseph, and chose not the tribe of Ephraim: but chose the tribe of Judah, the mount Zion which he loved. He chose David also his servant, and took him from the sheepfolds." (Ps. 78: 67, 68, 70) Jehovah God therefore used the nation of Israel under King David to picture the free spiritual Nation, of which his Son, Christ Jesus, "the Lion of the tribe of Juda," is the
4. Howdoes the beginning of Davids reign on Mount Zion dither from the birth of the "man chtld" GOvernment, and why is it no earthly natton 5 How was O_rods choice of his ruling organization long ago pictured. ~ and of whom or how many is the memberehlp of that nation composed 291

1 What events In heaven at the beginning of Jehovahs day mark it ~ as Frcedoms day 2 "~Vhat is the "free natron", what is Its parentage, and when was it ~ born 3 As what, thcrefore, are her other "children" brought forth, and what is the new nat~on called, and by ~hat was It foreshadowed?

292

fffieWATCHTOWEtL
economic prosperity and the resulting wealth and treasure. (Jer. 48: 7, 26, 27, 29, 33, 36) Their counterparts today are the religionists of "Christendom", namely, the religious, commercialand political leaders whopractice religion for selfish gain, making commerceout of religion. "Christendom" today compares with the lofty city of Ar of Moab. She is the loftiest "city" on earth, maldngpractically all the rest of the earth her colonial possession for selfish exploitation. "Christendom" is tim most powerful section of the visible part of Satans orgamzatmn Babylon. The modern-time Moabites are proud. They have great contempt for the spiritual Israelites of today, those who are begotten of Gods spirit and called to be members his "holy nation", Zion. They of are for always opposed to the ldngdom of God, and they conspire with all other worldly powers against those spiritual Israelites on earth whovisibly represent the Kingdom. (Ps. 83: 3-8) The modern Moabites exalt themselves against the Holy City, Jehovahs ldngdom,and, in opposingits rule of the earth, they are against the freedom of the people.
PROPHECY OF DOOM

"Lord of lords, and King of kings". He is the IIead of the Nation, and all his followers whoprove faithful in his footsteps to the death are the members of his ro~ al "body". The Scriptures definitely state that the membershipof this National body is 144,000 and One, Christ Jesus being the Head One and representing the entire Nation of spiritual Israelites.--Ilev. 7:4-8; 14:1,3; 20:4,6. " The wicked adversary of Jehovah and Christ Jesus is that "accuser of our brethren", Satan the Devil. The city or ruling organization which he opposes against Zion is madeup of wicked spirits like himself and also of official representatives among men. It is called "Babylon". It was pictured by that ancient foe of freedom, Babylon, the oppressor city on the river Euphrates. Babylon was founded by Nimrod, who defied Jehovah as God, put the people in fear of himself, took awaytheir liberties, set lfimself up as the first humanldng on earth, and established religion over his subject people. Only true worshipers of Jehovah God, such as Noah, Shem, and other faithful ancestors of King David remained free of Nimrodand his political, commercial, reli~ous organization, Babylon. Satans visible organization not merely included the city of Babylon on the Euphrates, but took in "all the kingdomsof the world". Satan himself so declared to Christ Jesus whentempting Jesus with the bait of world rulership if IIe would renounce Jehovah Godand fall downand worship Jehovahs adversary.--Matt. 4: 1-11. Satans organization Babylon, therefore, included the nation of Moab. This nation lay on the eastern side of the Deadsea opposite from the tribe of Judah. Being a part of Satans organization and hence representing it, the religious nation of Moabbecamea symbol of Satans organization as a whole. The capital or chief city of Moab was named "Ar", which means"city"; and it is bometimesspoken of in prophecy as standing for the whole nation of Moab. (Num. 21:15,28; Deut. 2:9,18,:29; I~-a. 15:1) The lofty city of Ar and the entire nation of Moabwere the continual foes of Gods chosen nation, from and after tim time that they refused to supply provisions to the Israelites whenjourneying to the Promised Land and hired the unfaithful prophet Balaam to curse the Israelites and to lay a religious trap of Baalworship for them. (Numbers 22,23,24; 25: 1-5) tIence Gods instruction to the Israelites was: "Thou shalt not seek their peace nor their prosperity all thy days for ever."~Deut. 23 : 3-6. s Moabshowed great pride in itself, but contempt for Gods chosen nation. They enjoyed considerable
6 What Is the organization Satan opposes against Zion, how was it pictured, and what does It~ vlslble part include? 7 ~Vhere was Moab located, what was its capital, and what early acts marked it as the foe of Gods chosen nation? 8 Who are the counterparts rods) of Moab and of Ar and what Is the conduct of the modern Moabites respecttn~ spiritual ~sraelT

The day of Jehovah, beginning in 1914, is the appointed time for him to settle the score w~th all Ins opposers, including the modern Moabites and their mighty city. This he does by the birth of the new Nation, his kingdom, pictured by the mountain of Zion. Commercial "Christendom" and her worh,ly allies refuse to acknowledge the newborn Xauonand its rulership, and tumultuously assemble their might to maintain world domination by an association of nations, a global govermnent. Concerning those events of the day of Jehovah his prophet foretohl, saying: "Wherefore have nations assembled m tu~ mult? or should peoples mutter an empty tlung. The kings of earth take their station, and grave men lmve met by appointment together, against Jeliovah and against his Anointed One[saying] : Let us bre:k asunder their bonds, and cast from us the~.r cortlb! He that sitteth in the heavens will laugh, my Lord will mock at them: then will he speak unto them m his anger, and in his wrath confound them: Yet I have installed my king, on Zion my holy mountain." ~Ps. 2: 1-6, Rotherham. Jehovahs right hand is one of almighty power applied in behalf of righteousness. It now l ests m his capital organization Zion, and will deal blows of destruction against the modern Moabites and their lofty religious city. On the day of Jehovah this must occur, and of this the prophecy says: "For in tllis mountain shall the hand of the LORD [Jehovah] rest, and Moabshall be trodden down under him, even as
9. do 10 He What does Jehovah settle on His day. and by what and what action the nations and their ~ rulers take in that connection What Is Jehovahs right hand. where does it now rest and how will spread forth his hands in the ~[dst of modern ~oab?

OCTOB~.R1943 i, straw is trodden downfor the dunghill. And he shall spread forth his hands in the midst of them, as he that swimmethspreadeth forth his hands to swim." That is, as the swimmerin the Orient swims hand over hand, beating the water with powerful blows and a loud noise, so Jehovah by his installed King on Mount Zion will smite the modern Moabites and their commercialized religious organization repeatedly with hard, swift blows, right and left, as He advances his cause in the very midst of his enemies. * "And he shall bring downtheir pride together with the spoils of their hands. And the fortress of the high fort of thy walls shall he bring down, lay low, and bring to the ground, even to the dust." (Isa. 25: 10-12) Instead of Jehovah and his kingdom, the modern Moabites of "Christendom" make religion and their association of nations, fortified by military power, their high tower of defense behind the walls of which take refuge.(Pss. 9 : 9 ; 46: 7, 11; 59 : 6, 16 to Jer. 48 : 1 ; marginal readings) By his judgment messages against religion as delivered by his faithful witnesses since 1918 Jehovah Godhas dealt crushing blows to "Christendom"and tile international supergovernment which she now proposes to bring out of the pit of inaction and revive. These messages of truth and prophecy are merely preliminary to the violent smiting which He will give "Christendom" at the execution of these judgments in the "battle of that great day of God Ahnlghty", the battle of Armageddon.--Rev. 16 : 14-16. *" The prophecy of the doom of modern Moab, "Christendom," continues, illustrating howthe God of righteousness humbles the proud religionist organization and exalts his approved organization that worships him in faithfulness and that praises his name. "In that day shall this song be sung in the land of Judah; Wehave a strong city; salvation will God appoint for walls and buhvarks." (Isa. 26: 1) That day is the "day of Jehovah of hosts" be~nning with the birth of his Theocratic Governmentby Christ and ending with the vindication of His nameat the battle of Armageddon. It is a day when the prophecy of Christ Jesus comes true, that kingdom should rise against ldngdom, and total nation against total nation, and that famines, pestilences, persecution of Christians, and continual "distress of nations, with perplexi .ty", should disturb "Christendom" and her religious hierarchy. These things are visible signs that the "war in heaven" began in 1914 and that the invisible demonpart of Satans organization Babylon has been cast out of heaven and brought downto the earth and made the footstool of Zions King, Christ Jesus. It is a day of general disillusionment
II Wha.t is modern Moa.be "fortress of the high fort of thy walls", and how does Jehovah God .,mite it low to the dust? 12. On Jehovahs day, whose special prophecy comes true, a~d how? and what succe~ do "Christenaom" and religmn have?

293 for all peoples, and by it "Christendom"and religion have not been exalted and glorified in the minds of the people, but all is uncertainty, unsettlement, and revolutionary movement. Religion and "Christendom"have failed the people. Religion will again fail whenshe gets on top of the international peace maclfinery after the total war and seeks to ride it to security and prosperity and lasting peace. ~ Amidsuch circumstances in "Christendom", who, pray, can sing a song of confidence? The prophecy answers: Those "in the land of Judah". Judah was the land of which Zion was the capital city, and where its king "sat on the throne of Jehovah" as His Theocratic representative. Judah, therefore, nowpictures the earthly condition of those who are in line for membershipin the heavenly Zion, Jehovahs capital organization. These have consecrated themselves to its interests and faithfully hold fast to it as the only rightful Ruling Power of the earth. The nameJ~ulah means praise and was given in praise to Jehovah God. (Gen. 29: 35) The people in the covenant with God and who praise his name Jehovah are those in the "land" singing the song, namely, Jehovahs witnesses. Such praisers of Jehovah today are the remnant of those to whom apostle Peter writes, saythe ing: "But ye are a chosen generation, a royal priesthood, an HOLY ~XATm~, peculiar people; that ye a should shew forth the praises of him whohath called you out of darlmess into his marvellous light." --1 Pet. 2: 9. ~ As the Lord Godby Christ Jesus interprets his prophecies to his witnesses, they discern that Babylon has been dislodged from heaven and that the lofty religious organization of modern Moab has been rejected of him, its religion has been exposedas being demonism, and the city of "Christendom" is doomedto utter destruction at Armageddon.As Jehovahs witnesses they take up his judgments as written beforehand against His enemies and declare them against these opposers of the newborn Nation, Gods kingdom with Christ Jesus in the throne. As against such bad news for the enemy, they sing forth good news for all "men of good-will" who long for deliverance from Babylons abominations and oppressions and whopine for security, peace, prosperity and life-long happiness under a lasting, righteous organization. The singers of Judah, or Judeans, sing out fearlessly to all: "Wehave a strong city; salvation will Godappoint for walls and bulwarks." (The Douay Version Bible inserts the word "Zion" into this text.)
13. In "that day" who and where are the ones that can sing the song of confidence, ~nd what fitting words does Peters first epistle address to ~ them 14. According to divine interpretation of prophecy, what do they discern respecting Satans organization and what do they declare against the enemy, and what to al/ "men of good-will"?

294

NieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN, ~.

Y.

is It is Zion of which these "Judeans" are singing, the strong and invincible Theocratic Governmentof the true and living God. It was exalted to power with the enthronement of Christ Jesus as King of the new Nation, the "holy nation", in 1914. Its strength was at once demonstrated by the war waged against Babylon, Satans mighty world organization, which was beaten and thrust downto the earth to stay down and OUT. Of Zions King it was prophesied: "The LORD [Jehovah] shall ~end the rod of thy strength out of Zion : rule thou in the midst of thine enemies." (Ps. 110: 1, 2) His rod of strength will shortly "strike through ldngs in the day of his wrath", and Zion will remain victorious in the field.--Ps. 110:5. 1, An international police force, no matter of what strength and striking power, cannot guarantee a durable peace with freedom and security, nor will it be able to stand the terrible shaking of all man-made, artificial things at Armageddon.The one and only hope of lovers of life and liberty is Gods "strong city", The Theocracy. Those who take refuge in and under it find themsehes encircled with indestructible walls and buhvarks of Gods protection and power, and which he has appointed to guarantee the salvation, security, deliverance and endless freedom of all whofmthfullv abide there. This is the truth! even though the dwellers in the lofty city of the modern Moabites scoff, and deny and try to suppress "this gospel of the kingdom". ;1"he choice must be nmdcby the people, either to trust in the postwar supernational "city" of mens creation and take refuge in it, or to heed the Judeans song of the "strong city" of Gods kingdom and to haste to it for safety and pre~-ervation, in hope of life in a righteous newworld. The prophecy declares that the song should be sung in this day of Jehovah, and all efforts of the ".Moabites" will fail to quiet the song of Jehovahs witnesses and their companions of "good-will". The word of Gods prophecy will not return unto him void, unfulfilled.
NATION TItAT KEEPS TRUTHS

" The Kingdomof saving strength has been put in operation, and the way to its salvation has been cast up and throw-n open in this glorious day of Jehovah. Through the prophecy the Lord God causes the command to go forth to the King of his "strong city", Zmn: "Open ye the gates, that the righteous nation which keepeth tlle truth [(margin) which keepeth truths] amyenter in." (Isa. 26: 2) At Christs coming in his ldngdom he is attended by all his holy angels, and these he uses to carry out Jehovahs commandas gatekeepers. The "gates" were flung
15 Of what do those "Judeans" sing. and how was it and will it yet be demonstrated to be a "strong" city? 16 {a) Why. then. is Gods "strong citY" the only hope for life and liberty, and bet~een what. therefore, must the people choose? (b) Will "this song" be sung. ~ and why 17 "To whom was the command to open the gatei addre~ed, when were they opened and who were first to enter in?

open after his coming to the temple for judgment in 1918. This was immediately after having cast Satan and his demons out of heaven, whereby mighty Babylon suffered a fall from which she will never rise. The prophecy(Isa. 66: 7, 8) foretold that after the "man child", or Governmentof the new Nation, had been brought forth to power and Zion had successfully come through the travail of the "war in heaven", then she would bring forth her other "children". The Scriptures disclose that after Christs coming to temple judgment in 1918 he raised the faithful ones who had been called to the Kingdom and who had faithfully followed him and were then sleeping in death. The sleeping saints were thu~brought forth and acknowledged and ~dentified as membersand joint heirs with the King Christ Jesub in the capital organization Zion.--1 Thess. 4: 13-16; 1 CoT.15 : 49-57. ~8 As for the remnant whowere alive on earth and seeldng to serve the Kingdom interests, Christ Jesus on his throne at the temple judged them. He examined howthey kept their integrity under the test then sorely trying Gods consecrated people, and howthe.v were volunteering for the witness work, the "song" that was yet to be "sung in the land of Judalf to the praise of the Most High God, the Father of the new Nation. During and for a short time after Worhl War I the religious enemies of the truth and their allies had brought those of the faithful remnant into captivity and had sought the spiritual deatli of these, if not, also, their physical extinction. Now,1jy IIis wondrous acts of deliverance and by the enlightenment and freeing power of the truth, Jehovalfs Kin,." brought forth these prisoners of the enemyand st.t their feet on the highway to Zion, Jehovaifs Theocratic organization. The remnant must be brougllt into it as approved membersof Zion. Jehovalf~ acknowledgmentof them as approved ones in line for the Kingdomconstitutes Zions bringing froth on earth of her other children. These are then anointed of the Lord Godto be his visible representatives or" Zion, the capital organization. "The LoRD loveth the gates of Zion more than all the dwellings of J.,.cob Glorious things are spoken of thee, 0 city of God." --Ps. 87 : 2, 3. 1. Isaiahs prophecy represents the remnant as approached unto the city and outside her walls, when the call from heaven goes forth : "Openye the gates, and let the just nation, that keepeth the truth, enter in." (Douay) The remnant are in line to be of that "holy nation", The Theocratic Govermnent, which is a righteous nation and a just. They seek first tile kingdom of God and his righteousness, and the
18 Concerning what did the Judge Christ Jesue examine the remnant, and how did Zion bmng these forth on earth as her other children 19 Where does the prophet Isaiah represent the remnant as ~tarl,JIn~, from what had they been purged, and what words of the psalmist do they say?

OCTOBER 1943 1,

295

greatest work of righteousness is the vindication of Judge purged the remnant of all soils of contact with His name. Under the pressures of World War I they religion. Then he gave them the truth and thus a clean identification as Christians and witnesses of had been in large measure guilty of iniquity of lip, refraining from publishing the name and kingdom Jehovah God. (Zech. 3:1-5) As being lined up for of Godas commanded as obligated to do in ful- membership in the "royal priesthood", they must and fillment of their covenant with him. Now the pow- keep the truth. "For the priests lips should keep by er of his spirit and of his truth Jehovahs King at knowledge, and they should seek the law at his mouth: for he is the messengerof the LORD hosts. of the temple purges them from that unrighteousness The law of truth was in his mouth, and iniquity was of lip and fills them with courage and boldness to be his witnesses. Therefore the delivered remnant re- not found in his lips." (Mal. 2:7, 6) They keep the joice in the Lords salvation and say : "I shall not die, truth, not by remaining silent about it, for that would but live, and declare the works of the LonD. The LonD meandenying the truth by letting the error stand unhath chastened me sore: but he hath not given me challenged. They keep the truth both by being faithover unto death [at the hands of the enemy]. Open ful to it and by telling it out to others. "A faithful to methe gates of righteousness : I will go into them, witness will not lie." (Prov. 14 : 5) Thecontinual givand I will praise the Lot, D: this gate of the LORD, ing forth of the truth fixes it moredeeply and inerasinto which the righteous shall enter. I will praise ably in the heart and mind of the truthteller. ~ God has favored no other people on earth with thee : for thou hast heard me, and art becomemysalthe truth than the remnant of his Theocratic organivation."--Ps. 118: 17-21. ,0 The truth is not a religion, but is the righteous zation. (Ps. 147:19,20) This divine grace has not laws and commandments of Jehovah God, and the been restricted to them for their selfish enjoyment, faithful testimony concerning his name and purpose but that they might "arise and shine" and be wittruth in all the world for a witand. Theocratic Government, and the reliable, en- nesses of Kingdom ness to all nations. "The lips of the righteous feed during, fixed and incontrovertible facts concerning his works and doings toward his favored people and many: ... The lips of the wise disperse knowlagainst his wicked enemies. Jehovah is a "God of edge." (Prov. 10: 21; 15: 7) The Lord has turned truth", and his Wordis the truth. "The wicked have his tried and faithful remnant of people a "pure lip, that they may all call upon the name of the LORD, told me fables: but not as thy law. All thy statutes are truth: . . . For ever, O Lord, thv word standeth to serve him with one consent". (Zeph. 3:9, n~arg~) firm in heaven. Thy truth unto all generations." (Ps. The approved and anointed remnant will continue to 118 : 85, SG,89, 90, DoT~ay) ":kll his worksare done in preach "this gospel of the kingdomin all the world for a witness" downtill the final end of this world truth." (Ps. 33:4) "Thou art near, O Lord: and all comes, regardless of the hatred and violent opposithy ways are truth." (Ps. 118: 151, Dm~ay) "The works of his hands are truth and judgment..kll his tion of all nations. Thus, by Gods grace, they prove themselves as of that "nation which keepeth the commandments faithful: confirmed for ever and truth". No one that loves the lies of religion can be are ex-er, made in truth and equity." (Ps. 110:7,8, Douay) The King of His righteous nation, when of that nation and enter into Zion. (Rev. 21:27) lover of religious lies can be associated with that nafaced with death on the tree, refused to deny the truth, and said to the Romangovernor. Pontius Pi- tion, and those "strangers" of good-will whonowbelate: "I am a king. To this end ~,as I born, and for come the companions of the remnant must likewise love the truth and must keep it by faithfully wittlns cause came I into the world, that I should bear nessing to it. witness unto the truth. Every one that is of the truth "PURPOSE SUSTAINED" heareth my voice."--John 18:37. ~ It is a time of intense and bitter opposition to the ~ The King nowbears the title "Tile Faithful and truth and its proclamation. For the hardening of the True Witness", and all of his free nation hear his remnant and their companions in their purpose to voice of testimony and are of the truth. The remnant serve the Lord and show forth his praises, the proof his free nation whom Zion Ires brought forth as her children after her travail of "war in heaven" phetic word says to Him: "Thou wilt keep him in must imitate their King and bear witness to the truth perfect peace, whose mind is stayed on thee: because of Gods kingdom. They do not follow religion and he trusteth in thee." (Isa. 26 : 3) The italicized words its fables and traditions of menand its worksof self- in the Aufl~orized Version reading of this text show themselves to be insertions; and a more literal and deception, but follow and obey and do the truth. Why has God his truth to remnant, and how do Therefore at the temple judgment their King and 22 (a)prove themselvesrestricted "righteous nation"histhat keeps it ~ (b) Who they of the
20 (a) What is the truth ~ (b) What relation do Jehovah and his King have to the truth? 21 (a) How must the remnant of the free nation Imitate their King* (l:) Being ~n hne for the "royal priesthood", what must they keep. and how? only can be associated w~th that nation? 23 {a) What is a more literal reading of Isaiah 26 3 than in the Authorized Version Bible" (b) Why ill the word "purpose" preferable "mind"? and what Is the purpose Jehovah austxlns, and to what extent?

296

fffieWATCHTOWEP,.

X.Y.

emphatic reading of the text is: "An imaginat[on 37 : 17, 24 ; 54: 4 ; 3 : 5 ; 51 : 12 ;Isa. 59: 16) Heguards supported Thou fortifiest peace peace ! For in Thee them therein, and answers their prayer amidst this it is confident." (Young) Or: "A purpose sustained total war: "Save now, I beseech thee, O LoaD: O thou wilt guard, [saying] Prosper ! Prosper ! because LORD, I beseech thee, send now prosperity." (Ps. in thee hath he been led to trust." (Botl~erham) The 118: 25) He blesses their faithful keeping to their mi~d is that faculty of the brain with which we gath- purpose with progress, granting them victories er information and reach a conclusion; but the word over the modern Moabites and also success in fishing and huntin~ for the scattered and strayed "oththat the prophet here uses means, not the faculty with which to think, but the thing thought or framed er sheep" of the Lord. (Jer. 16: 16) tie unites his in the mind. (Isa. 29 : 16) Thething that fills the mind people in this one approved purpose, and keeps them of Jehovahs remnant and their companions is not a in peace amongthemselves that their lips may not vain imagination, but is a knowledgeof tIis purpose. be diverted from this righteous purpose. As it is Gods purpose has been revealed and made clear to written: "I create the fruit of the lips; Peace, peace them, namely, to maintain His universal domination to him that is far off, and to him that is near, saith and to vindicate His holy name by ttis kingdomun- the LOI~D; and I will heal him. There is no peace, der Christ Jesus. This divine purpose the Almighty saith myGod, to the wicked." (Isa. 57: 19, 21) And Godsustains and will makeit to continue prospering why does the Lord thus bless them, and whyare they until it is consummated a finished reality to the able to be strong, uncompromisingand unchangeable in glory of his name. He declares: "I have spoken it, I in their purpose? The prophecy answers with this will also bring it to pass; I have purposed it, I will response to the Lord: "Because t.e trusteth in thee." also do it."~Isa. 46: 11. ~Isa. 26 : 3. ~s Having stated the above guiding rule or prin" The purpose of His covenant people now is in harmonywith the divine purpose. Their resolve is to ciple, the prophet exhorts the remnant of the rightdeclare Jehovahs name, which name stands for his eous, truth-keeping nation : "Trust ye in Jehovah for purpose toward his creatures, and to obey his com- ever, for in Jah Jehovah is a rock of ages." (Isa. 26:4, You~g) The "rock of ages" denotes "everlastmandmentsfor the furtherance of his irresistible purpose. His purpose is that his name shall be de- ing strength", immovable, inexhaustible. (A~dl~orclared by them throughout all the earth before he ized Version) Christ Jesus is the Rock upon which shows his power over Satan the Devil and all his he builds his church, but Jehovah God is the overtowering "Rock of ages". To Him the prophet Moses organization. (Ex. 9: 16) Because of the stiffening oppositmn of the modern Moabites, the remnant and sang: "I will proclaim the nameof Jehovah: ascribe their companions do not drop their purpose to keep ye greatness unto our God. The Rock, his work is pertheir integrity toward Godand to be faithful wit- feet." (Deut. 32:a, 4, A,n. Rev. Ver.) "There is none nesses that endure unto the end. Under all the pres- holy as Jehovah; for there is none besides thee, neisure, crowding and encroachments of the enemy they ther is there any rock like our God." (1 Sam. 2: 2, sustain their one purpose, without even the thought Am. Rev. Ver.) Therefore in these "last days" when of its abandonment, tiaving consecrated and entered the earth of Satans visible organization is being into a covenant to serve the Most High God, whose movedand shaken and men are trusting in the haven name is Jehovah, and knowing that Jehovahs pur- and shelter of another rock, Jehovah God has pose does not change but will triumph over all op- brought his name and his everlasting organization position, they establish themselves in their ownpur- to the fore that his people might have an unshakable, pose to colabor with God, no matter howlong it takes. ever-abiding Rock in which to take refuge and to Nothing do they permit to separate them from the trust safely through the time of "great tabulation". love of God which is in Chest Jesus; and of them it ~Matt. 24 : 21, 22. " Menare now beginning to put their trust in a is written: "Surely he shall not be movedfor ever: the righteous shall be in everlasting remembrance. new idol, the new order of international collaboraHe shall not be afraid of evil tidings: his heart is tion, to save themselves from a third World War fixed, trusting in the Loan. His heart is ESTA~T.ISH~D, to secure for them and for thmr posterity the and he shall not be afraid, until he see his desire upon "four freedoms". But "their rock is not as our Rock, even our enemies themselves being judges". (Deut. his enemies."~Ps. 112: 6-8. ~ In this purpose and determination Almighty God 32: 31) Christ Jesus foresaw the establishment of also sustains, upholds and stays them up, because that "abomination of desolation" in the place of Gods it is in harmonywith his ownwill and purpose. (Pss. 2$ W~o Is the "rock of ages", what does this exvresmon denote, and
24 What is the purpose of Jehovahs covenant people, and what do they do respecting it. as confirmed by the psalmist? 25. /-low does the Lord deal with them in reeDect of their purpose, and why are they able to be strong and unchangeable therein? why has his name and orggntzatton been brought to the fore in this unsettled time7 ~/ In what new idol are men beginning t~ put trust, what wmrnlng did Jesus therefore give us who see this, and why may we trust forever" tn Jehovah under coming almaults?

)CTOBER

1,1943

2-tieWATCHTOWE R.

297

holy kingdom, and warned us today : ~Vhenye therefore shall see the abomination of desolation, spoken of by Daniel the prophet, stand in the holy place, . . then let them which be in Judmaflee into the mountains"; that is, seek refuge in Jehovah, the Eternal Rock, and in his Image, Christ Jesus. (Matt. 24 : 15, 16) Conditions maybecomeever so threatening, the wicked may spring as the grass, and the workers of iniquity mayflourish in their global new order; they mayfinally close in on us to eat up our flesh, yet we may unwaveringly trust for ever in Jehovah. IIe wilt set us up on a rock unassailable and unascendable by our bloodthirsty foes. (Pss. 92 : 7 ; 27 : 1, 2, 5) "Blessed 1)e Jehovahmyrock, who teacheth my hands to war, and my fingers to fight." --Ps. 144: 1, Am. Bey. Ver.
ABASEMENT AND EXALTATION

* The capital city of the proud, wealthy Moabites was built on an eminence or hill that commanded all the surrounding plain. The postwar super-government of "Christendom" and of all the globe will he built on lfigh, and the "great whore"of Babylon will ride that many-headed creature. As it is written: "And the womanwhich thou sawest is that great city, which reigneth over the kings of the earth." (Rev. 17: 1-6, 18) Tlmt lofty city will not reign over Jehovahs faithful, trusting remnant and their companions, and will therefore try to tread these lowly ones lifeless to the ground. However,these "poor and need)" ones maykeep their trust unshaken in Jehovah, because, when the "international new order" oppressors reach the peak of their power and domination, then the prophecy will be fulfilled: "For he bringeth down them that dwell on high; the lofty city, he layeth it low; he layeth it low, even to the ground: he bringeth it even to the dust. The foot shall tread it down, even the feet of the poor, and the steps of the needy." (Isa. 26: 5, 6) But Zion, our strong city, will continue exalted forevermore. ~Zion, Jehovahs capital organization under Christ, is Theocratic. Therefore those whoare born in her keep her regulations, because these are from God, whois the Head of Zion and of her King Christ Jesus. The faithful remnant have always desired to walk in the way of His regulations. It is a matter of eternal life that they do so now,because it is the day of judgment since the Lords comingto the temple in 1918. Jehovah is the Most Upright One. By his regulations or organization instructions and truth he provides an even, level and upright way for his covenant people to walk during this period of total war and dur28 (a) ~.here was Moabs capital city built, and what does this picture for after this war? (b) %Vhat will that lofty city try to do to Gods poor and needy" ones, and then what will He do to her? 29 (a) What do those brought forth as other children of Zion do as to her regulations, and why? (b) By such regulations what does Jehovah provide for them, and what does the prophecy therefore say?

ing tim humanattempt at total peace thereafter Accordingly the prophecy reads: "The path of a righteous man is even; O Upright One! the track of a righteous manthou makest level. Surely in the path of thy regulations, O Jehovah, we waited for thee; unto thy Name and unto thy Memorial [name] was there a longing of soul: with mysoul longed I for thee in the night, yea, with my spirit within me I kept on searching for thee, for whenthy regulations extend to the earth, the inhabitants of the world will have learned righteousness."--Isa. 26: 7-9, Roth. ~ During the night of darkness which descended upon the consecrated ones about 1918 by reason of the action of the modernMoabitesand their religious allies, the faithful longed for light and the execution of the Lords judgments for their deliverance. They sought him early, immediately after the close of World War I, desiring to lmowhis regulations governing their future course of conduct. Then the Lmd led them over the highway, the way of holiness, to Zion and to service in his Theocratic organization. The reproach which rested upon the Lords memorial name because of their captivity and inactivity they longed to see lifted through their deliverance So Jehovah, by his Elect Servant Christ Jesus, loosed them from their restraints, and nowthey freely and boldly sing forth his name, showing that Jehovah i~ tlle nameof the true God, whois their Liberator and the Liberator of all them that nowseek him. ~ By the Lords revealed judgments and regulations the faithful remnant have learned righteousness and therefore shun the worldly contamination and unrighteousness of religion. The "strangers" within their midst, the Lords "other sheep", have heard the judgments of Jehovah God proclaimc~l by His renmant of witnesses. Such of them as l:ave already heeded the King:Iota message of this (lay of judgment have done good to the brethren of the Kin= Christ Jesus and thus have learned rightcou~nc.-~ T]:eir righteous acts of faith are seen in their zcalou~ work in the witness field at the side of the remnant. the Kin~s brethren. Moreof these good-will inhabitants of the world" will yet learn righteousness as a certain result of the continued proclamation of truth by the remnant and their companions. Such "inhabitants" will both learn and then do righteousness, as now commanded:"Seek righteousness, seek meekness: it may be ye will be hid in the day of Jehovahs anger."~Zeph. 2:3, Am. Bey. Ver. * The King Christ Jesus is on his throne at the temple, attended by all his holy angels, and the prec..10. During what night did the remnant long and search for Jehovah
what did they long for respecting his name, and how is such longing now satisfied ? 31. Because learning righteousness by Gods Judgments ~hat do th~ remnant do, and how is it being shown that the "inhabit,rots of tne world" are likewise learning rtghteousness~ -12 HOW has favor been shown to the wicked in the "land of uprightness", and their refusal to learn righteousness results how to Jehovahs people and to themaelvesT

298

NieWATCHTOWER.
mighty God has ordained peace, or prosperity and achievement of success, for his anointed remnant and "other sheep"; and such it is bound to be for those enduring to the end of the work.
FREE FROM OTHER LORDS

lamation of the Lords requirements or regulations for life in the NewWorld serve as a keen two-edged sword to separate the people. The Lords "other sheep" are severed away from the wicked "goats". Great favor or mercy has been shownto these "goats" to permit them to remain till now and to have an equal opportunity with the "sheep" to hear the Kingdom message. The remnant and their "sheep" companions are walldng openly before all the world in the "land of uprightness" as witnesses to the majesty of Gods kingdom; and Jehovah has manifestly uplifted his hand for their deliverance, protection, guidance and prosperity in His service. The religionisis have been able to observe all this zeal of Jehovahs people and to profit by it, if they will. But do they? The prophecy answers: "Let favor be showed to the wicked, yet will he not learn righteousness; in the land of uprightness will he deal wrongfully, and will not behold the majesty of Jehovah. Jehovah, thy hand is lifted up, yet they see not : but they shall see thy zeal for the people, and be put to shame; yea, fire shall devour thine adversaries." (Isa. 26 : 10, 11, Am. Rev. Vet.) Jehovahs covenant people are hereby advised that they may expect to brush up with the wicked "Moabites" and their allies and to fight against their encroachments continuously until the judgment fire of the battle of Armageddon devours such opposers and persecutors. " The renmant and their companionsshun all dealings with such wicked ones and waste no consecrated time in controversies with them. but let them go their ownwillfuI, stubborn way and take the consequences of which they have been forewarned. Weseek no debates or controversial arguments with those whorefuse to see and whoenvy the zeal of Gods people. It is nowa time of "peace to menof good-will"; and Jehovah God has appointed the way of peace for his remnant and "other sheep". The war of Armageddon is ordained for the wicked, with destruction of all their works; but as for the Lords zealous and courageous witnesses the prophecy says: "Jehovah, thou wilt ordain peace for us ; for thou hast also wrought all our worksfor us." (Isa. 26: 12, Am. Rer. Vet.) It is Godthat is working amonghis people both to will and to do of his good pleasure, and he has accomplished all the results for them thus far. To Himmust go all the credit for-the success, progress and prosperity of the witness worktill nowand of that whichwill climax his "strange world in the near future. Wereit not that He has "wrought all our works for us", this visible organization and its work would have cometo nought in that crucial year of 1940. But men cannot overthrow it, because in reality they are fighting against God in trying to do so. (Acts 5:38, 39) A133. (a) How has Jehovah ordained~ peace for his people, and what course, therefore, do they t~ke (b) How has he "wrought all our works for us", and how is this manifest?

s, Having now passed through the wide-open gates and entered in within Zions walls and bulwarks of salvation (Isa. 60:11), these delivered and protected ones can take up the next wordsof the prophet and say: "0 Jehovah our God, other lords besides thee have had dominion over us; but by thee only will we make mention of thy name. They are dead, they shall not live; they are deceased [ (margin) they are Rephaim], they shall not rise: therefore hast thou visited and destroyed them, and made all remembrance them to perish."~Isa. 26: 13, 14, .Ira. of Rev. Vet. (Rephaim giants once occupied Moabite territory.~Deut. 2: 11.) "The modern Moabites have tried to lord it over the Lord Jehovahs people, till within recent years. Today they are pushing the idea that all peoples, including Jehovahs covenant people, are the property of the State and that "Caesar" has the prior and sole claim upon them. The religious element among the "Moabites" have persuaded the political element like King Eglon of old to believe themselves to be "the higher powers". Downto the year 1929 even Jehovahs witnesses had not been delivered from the popular view that the political rulers of this world are the qfighcr powers" to whomChristian souls are commanded God to be subject. But by publishby ing the truth on RomansI3: 1-7, in The Watchlo~eer of June, 1929, the remnant were given the freedom of the truth that Jehovah God and Christ Jesus are exclusively "The Higher Powers", whom Christians must obey rather than obey men opposed. The year previous, namely, in 1928, by the publication of ~he book Government, the Lord God also revealed to them that "Christianity is not a religion", but is of the truth. It was because of not understanding these vital facts of truth that Godsconsecrated people succumbedto conspiring religious, political and commercial elements in 1918 and fell into captivity and permitted other lords to regulate, hinder and restrain their Christian activity. ~ In ancient times the Moabites under fat King Eglon oppressed Jehovahs people eighteen years. Correspondingly, eighteen years after 1918, or in 1936, Jehovah God made emphatic to his people the truth that all religion is of the Devil. Henceduring those intervening eighteen years, and particularly
34 Havin~ Passed withln Zlons gates, what do the delivered ones then confess and say. according to prophecy? 35 How, and till when, had other lords besides Jehovah had dominion ~ over his consecrated people 36 Since 1918, hke whom have Jehovahs remnant prepared themselves against modern Moabites and then struck for freedom, and Likewise the Lords "other sheep"?

OCTOBER 1943 1,

EtieWATCHTOWER.

299

since 1929, when the persecutions upon Jehovahs witnesses in Germany and America and elsewhere began to increase in severity and magnitude, his remnant under Christ Jesus prepared themselves like ludge Ehud, the ambidextrous Benjamite. The Lord provided the remnant with tlle large dagger of these ]?heocratic truths. Then, in His due time, particularly from 1936 on, Christ Jesus by his remnant on earth l:as plunged the cold steel into the paunch of pud~" King Eglon and caused his dirt to be exposed. (Judg. 3: 12-30) Since then, also, the Lords "other sheep" have been fulfilling the picture of the Kenite womannamed Jael, who took the hammer and tentpin and nailed tile head of King I"glons fellow conspirator, Captain Sisera, to the ground. (Judg. 4: 18-24) Thereafter, aceordina to the ancient type, the power of the Moabites and of the Canaanites over Jehovahs chosen nation was broken. ~ Today,as a result of like action, the totalitarian monstrosity and the religious lords are as dead to Jehovahs people. Spiritually, therefore, Jehovahs remnantof witnesses are free, thus fitly representing on earth IIis righteous and holy nation, the new Nation of Zion. The Jael class, or "other sheep", are ..~tanding unbreakably with the remnant in this freedora wherewith Jehovah by Christ Jesus has made them free; and together they all say now, this very day: "O Jehovah our God, other lords besides thee have had dominion over us; but by thee only will we make mention of thy name." The political powers, with the full connivance of religions clergy, may take Jehovahs people into custody by sheer physical force. They maydeprive them of tlleir unrestrained bodily movementin a concentration camp, and may ban them, as in Germany. But always and for ever they fail to crack and bind the spirit of truth and freedomw~tllin the hearts of Jehovahs faithful ones ; and the making mentmn of Ilis name and purpose continues to go on, as in Nazi Gernmny, where tile Ilitlerites find the underground vitne~s work to be the one that they cannot control, break tip or subdue, as reported by the Munich newspaper Neueste Xach7~cl~tet~ as recently as June of this year. (Boston C. S. Molfitor, June 29, 1943, page 7) a~ The judgments of the Lord written aforetime in his Word have had bold declaration and doomed those "lords" to destruction. They are for ever dead to tile Lords people already and shall never again live as "higher powers" to them. They are deceased; and those "Rephaim", or totalitarian and reli#ous giants of Satans demonizedorganization, shall never again rise to spiritual power over Jehovahs "free
37 How, and why. therefore, does the making mention of Jehovah,, name in even totalit~.rlan lands go ? on 38 (a) How are those "lords" and "Rephaim" already "dead", "deceased" and beyond rising, and what Is ~ shown in Nehemiah about their continuing to trouble Jehovah~ Deople (b) Ifow dOes Jehovah %lalt tht.m and make all their memory to pertslt?

nation" and put them in any bondage to the Lords enemies, either now or in the postwar period of a super-State, dominated by religion. Till Armageddons fight they may continue to trouble Jehovahs people, as did that Moabite named "SanbaIlat the Horonite", who accused Nehemiah of sedition and tried to lure or frighten him off from rebuilding the walls of Jerusalem. But Nehemiah armed his builders and met Sanballats threat with the command ~.a the workers on the wall: "Fight for your brethren !" and Jerusalems walls were built to completion. (Neh. 2 : 10, 19 ; 4 : 1-14 ; 6 : 1-16) Finally, whenthose who have in the past lorded it over Jehovahs people do die and decease at Armageddonswar of execution, they shall literally go into extinction, without hope of rising and living in the newworld which is without end. The sanctimonious harlot of religion leads them down thither. (Prov. 2 : 16-18 ; 9 : 13-18 ; 21 : 16) Jehovahs judgments proclaimed by his witnesses have already visited them and greatly incensed them: but at Armageddon the execution of those judgments will visit and punish them, and Jehovah will destroy them, without a trace left, thus making every memorial of them to perish. The NewWorld shall be free for "men of good-will". ~ Before that execution, and while those doomed "lords" and "Rephaim" are permitted to remain but a short time longer to defiantly oppose the Theocratic Government by Christ, the Lord God of the remnant continues to increase his free Nation. Therefore the prophecy addresses itself to God, saving: "Thou hast increased the nation, O Jehovah, thou hast increased the nation; thou art glorified; thou hast enlarged all the borders of the land." (Isa. 26: 15, Am. key. Vet.) Concerning the Government which res,s upon the shoulder of the Prince of Peace it is written : "Of the increase of his government and peace there shall be no end, upon the throne of David, and upon his kingdom,, to order it, and to estabhsh it writ judgment and with justice from henceforth even for ever." (Isa. 9 : 6, 7) That Government knows no natmnal borders on earth, but will exercise world domination over the globe; for God has removed all restricting borders "far unto all the ends of the earth". (Auth. Ver.) All the inhabited earth becomt s the territory in which "this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached. . . for a witness unto all nations" before the final end of them and their lords comes. " As Jehovahs witnesses, in obedience to his commandto preach, have gone to as many of the nations as they could penetrate by personal house-to-house witnessing, and by printed page, radio, telephone and underground, our only Lord God has added to the
~ 39 How doe*, Jehovah continue to lncreaH his free Nation 40 (a) A| a result what part has been added to the remnant ~ class (b) %Vho elme have been brought into company with the remnant and why evidently has the populoumnesa of Gods people on earth not yet been fully reached?

3OO

NieWATCHTOWER.
yet reached to the populousness he has decreed for it before Armageddon finishes off the envious opposers of such increase. " Theincrease thus far is to Jehovahsglory. By a still greater increase andaddition of "other sheep" He shall be further glorified amongmultitudes of "men good-will" from the rising of the sun to the of going downthereof. How,then, can we but continue to sing this song of His praise in the land of Judah in this day of Jehovah?
II. Whohas thereby been glorified, clorlfled ? and how may he be still further

nation. He not only has gathered the Ruth and Esther class, or newerand youngerpart of the remnant class, unto Zion within the gates of our "strong city", but has also added the "strangers" that are welcome"within thy gates". These "other sheep" the GoodShepherd has apparently only begun to bring into his fold into company with his free Nation represented by the remnant. The prophecy says: "Jerusalem shall be inhabited as towns without walls for the nmltitude of menand cattle therein." (Zech. 2:4) Tile increasing of the LordsNation has therefore not THE
I;I;I["

CREATOR

OF PEACE

AND

EVIL

FORM light, and create darkness; I make peace, the and create evil; I am Jehovah, that doeth all these things." No self-contradiction is in that statement of the Most Ihgh God, as recorded at Isaiah 45:7 (Am. Roy. Vcr.). It has been misunderstood by religionists, and by reason thereof Jehovah God has been misrepresented. Jehovah is good, and all his ways are right. (Ps. 25:8) Every good and perfect thing proceeds from him. (Jas. 1: 17) Hence many have taught that it ~ould be impossible for him to create anything that would be evil. The difficulty arises from wrongly understanding the term evil. Worldly dictionames define evd as "anything having bad moral qualities, corrupt, wicked or wrong". To be sure, Jehovah God could not create anything or practme anything that possesses bad moral quahties or that is corrupt or wicked or that is wrong, because all his works are perfect. (Deut. 32: 4) God is his own interpreter of his Word on this question. Another translator, Rotherham, renders Isaiah 45:7 in this manner : "I am Jehovah, and there is none else : forming light and creating darkness, making prosperity and creating misfortune." That God creates evil there cannot be the slightest doubt, because Ins Word so says. There is a wide difference, however, between evil and that which is morally wicked or wrong. According to the Scriptures eril m this and like texts means that wluch brings adversity or hurt, affliction or sorrow. It is not necessarily morally wrong. Death is a great evil. It is the very opposite of hfc, and no greater m~sfortune could befall any creature than to lose his life. Death brings advermty, hurt, affi~ctmn or sorrow to those who were the frmnds of the deceased. It was Jehovah God who provided death as the penalty for the violatmn of his law, as stated at Genesis 2 17. It was not wrong for him to do so, but it was right for him to fix the severest punishment for the deliberate vmlation of his law. He created man, and his creative work "was very good". (Gen. 1:31) It was Gods will that adversity should not befall his creature man; therefore he commanded him not to eat of the fruit of a certain tree, and informed man that if he willfully violated Gods law evil would befall him, which evil or adversity would be death. The evil which God had created, and which fell so heavily upon Adam, was not wrong, but right. It was a just punishment for the willful violation of Gods word. The rightful and just enforcement of that law brought the greatest adversity, sorrow and af-

fliction upon Adamand upon his offspring and has affected the entire human race.~Rom. 5:12. Jehovah God, as the scripture states, created light. "Light is sown for the righteous," or those who do right. (Ps. 97: 11) He created darkness, which is the portion of those who willfully continue in wrongdoing. (Ps. 82: 5-7, Jude 13; Ps. 107: 10; 2 Pet. 2: 4) To those who are obedient to l~im he opens his hand and fills them with that which is good. (Ps. 104 : 28) "For the Load God is a sun and shield the LORD will give grace and glory: no good thing will he withhold from them that walk uprightly." "The Load trieth the righteous: but the wicked and him that loveth violence his soul hateth. Upon the wicked ho shall rain snares, fire and brimstone, and an horrible tempest: this shall be the portion of their cup. For the righteous Loan loveth righteousness; his countenance doth behold the upnght."--Pss. 84: 11; 11 : 5-7. This divine rule Jehovah plainly announced to the nation of Israel when He directed Moses to state to that people the terms of His covenant with them. If that people would keep His commandment and obey his voice they should prosper and have his blessing: and if they would turn away from Jetmvah and disobey him evil would befall them. "See, I have set before thee this day life and good, and death and evil; in that I commandthee this day to love the LORD thy God, to walk in his ways, and to keep his commandments and his statutes and his judgments, that thou mayest live and multiply: and the Loan thy God shall ble~ thee in the land whither thou goest to possess ~t. But ff thine heart turn away, so that thou wilt not hear, but shalt be drawn away, and worship other gods, and serve them ; I denounce unto you this day, that ye shall surely perish, and that yc shall not prolong your days upon the land."~Deut 30: 15-19; also Deut. 31 : 27-29. By his prophets God repeatedly warned the Israelites that he would bring evil upon them for their wrongdoing. (Jet. 6: 19) The Israelites were Gods covenant people and were bound by the terms of the covenant to obey and serve God. Because of their wrongdoing God did bring evil upon them as a punishment therefor. Note Judges 2:]3-15 on this: "And they forsook the LORD,and served Baal and Ashtaroth. And the anger of the Load was hot against Israel, and he delivered them into the hands of spoilers that spoiled them, and he sold them into the hands of their enemies round about, so that they could not any longer

OCTOBER 1,

1943

3fieWATCHTOWER.

301

stand before their enemies. Whithersoever they went out, the hand of the Load was against them for evil, as the LORD had said, and as the LORDhad sworn unto them: and they were greatly distressed." Surely it cannot be contended that it was wrong for God the Creator to punish the Israelites for a violation of their covenant with him. It was not wrong, but exactly right, for the reason that they had deliberately violated their solemn agreement with Jehovah. God created the evil that befell the Israelites for their wrongdoing, and his action in bringing that evil upon the Israelites was right. ~Vhat was Gods purpose in thus bringing the evil upon them? Was it merely to give them some experience xvlth evil, that they might thereby learn the baneful effects thereof? No, such was not the reason. The Scriptures plainly state that the "children of Israel did evil in the sight of the LORD"by forsaking God and serving the Devil. (Judg. 2: 11) The evil that they did was a gross sin, and therefore wrong. The Israelites, by the terms of their covenant, were promised life if they would obey Gods law, and were told that death would follow a deliberate violation thereof. The only way creatures can possess and hold eternal life is to know and to obey God. By departing from their covenant the Israelites were destroying their opportunity for life. The name and word of God were involved; and, for their good, Jehovah God would keep before them that he is the only true God and the Giver of life. The action of Jehovah in bringing evil upon the Israelites was not selfish, but was because of his love for them and for the upholding of his word and name. Ite would have them know that they could not follow or womhip the Devil and recexvc that which they so much desired, namely, life and happiness. The law of God was expressed to Israel in these words: "Thou shalt have no otller gods before me." (Ex. 20:3) IIis commandment to them was: "Thou shalt love the Lord thy God with all thy heart, and with all thy soul, and wxth all thy mind." (Matt. 22 : 37, 3S) Knowingthis clear and positive statement of the law and commandments of God and then going contrary thereto rcvealcd to the true Israelites the hideousness of sin, "that sin by the commandment might become exceedin~ sinful," because the sm was not mere immorality but the breaking of their covenant x~lth God..Sin is a transgression of Gods law, and to know his law and commandment and then to dchbcrately violate the same increases the enormity of the wrongdoing and makes such enormity manifest. That is the argument of the apostle Paul in Romans7 : 12-14. The Israelites had agreed to obey Gods law and commandments, and by taking an opposite course they broke their solemn covenant and also broke the law and commandment. For such wrongdoing on their part and as a punishment therefor God brought evil upon them, for their own good. In his so doing, that evil was right. There is a vast difference between evil and wrongdoing. All wrong or wrongdoing is evil, but not all evil is wrong. An act of injustice is always wrong, and also usually works evil upon another. The administration of justice is right, and often brings evil upon the person against whomit is enforced. Wrong or wrongdoing is always attended by injustice. Evil may be the result of the enforcement of justice or may result therefrom, but wrong could never result from the strict enforcement of justice. Jehovah is

ttie just God, says Isaiah 45: 21. The dwelling-place of justice is with him. "Justice and judgment are the habitation of thy throne: mercy and truth shall go before thy face." (Ps. 89: 14) In the administration of justice to tus creatures evil or affliction must of necessity result to the wrongdoer. That does not at all argue that it is wrong. On the contrary it fully supports the statement of Isaiah 45:7 that God creates evil. Jl~stice means that which is right and in full harmony with Gods law. Judg~J~ent means the judicial determination or decree rendered by one having the rightful authority to do so. Whenthe Psalm declares that justice and judgment are the habitation of Jehovahs throne, the mcanmq is that all the judicial determinations or decrees rendercd or made by Jehovah are right; and this is true even though such judicial decrees for the enforcement of justice brin~ suffering and sorrow, and therefore evil, upon the oncs against whomthey are enforced. It is the exclusive right of Jehovah to delegate authority to others to render judgment. In delegating such authority to certain ones in his org~.nization of Israel, and commandingthat they should administer justice, God declared that there should be no discrimination in so doing. His prophet Moses said, at Deuteronomy 1 : 17 : "Ye shall not respect persons in judgment. but ye shall hear the small as well as the great, ye shall not be afraid of the face of man ; for the jud~-Tnent is Gods and the cause that is too hard for you, bring it unto me, and I will hear it." Here Moses typffies or represents Chrl~ Jesus. Any jud~ownent or decree made or rendered and enforced because of ill-will, hatred or malice is wrong or unjust On the contrary, a decree or judgment made or rcmtered and enforced by one possessing the rightful authority amt only in the honest administration of justice is right, even thouuh it results in suffering on the part of the one against x~ horn the decree is enforced. Because the enforcement of a 3ust judgment does bring suffcring and affliction it is cx fl, but is in full harmony with Gods law. Such judgmcnt or decree. however, must always be made and enforced by the one having full power and authority thus to do. The Israelites were Gods people chosen by him for his orgamzatmn and they were given instruction in mghtcousness. What he ~equlrcd of them he requires of all whom he approves, to wit, "to do justly, and to love mercy, and to walk humbly with thy God." (Mic. 6: 8) \Vorldly have formed nations, made laws, prowded for courts or tmbunals which have rendered and enforced judgmcnts, but have failed to do so justly because of the Imperfection of man and because the nations and peoples of the earth have been and are under the influence and control of thc "god of this world", Satan the Devil. (2 Cor. 4:4, John 12:31) When Gods kingdom is in full sway m the earth, then Christ the King and just Judge will do justly and render all decrees in justice and righteousness. As it is prophetically written of him: "With righteousness shall he judge the poor, and reprove with equity for the meek of the earth: and he shall smite the earth with the rod of his mouth, and with the breath of his lips shall he slay the wicked. And righteousness shall be the girdle of hm loins, and faithfulness the girdle of his reins .... They shall not hurt nor destroy in all my holy mountain: for

302

tieWATCHTOWER.
shall cut them off." (Ps. 94:20-23) That means evil, but in righteousness, to such wicked and iniquitous lawmakers who work mischief maliciously against Gods innocent and righteous servants. Jehovah is the God of peace, or prosperity, welfare, happiness, health and safety. Romans16:20 says" "The Godof peace shall bruise Satan under your feet shortly " This implies that he is also the God of war, because he will make war against Satan and will destroy him and his organization. Jehovah Godfought for his covenant people Israel of old time, and will nowfight for those of his Theocratic organization at his owndue time. (2 Chron. 20 15. Zeeh. 14: 3) In response to the cries of his oppressed people Jehovah will express his righteous indlenatmn against the oppressors, and He is therefore called the military God, or "Lord of sabaoth", meaningthe Lord of hosts (Jas. 5: 4) With equal certainty, says Psalm 29.11, Jehovah "will bless his people with peace". His kingdomunder Christ Jesus will bring peace to "menof good-will" of the earth, but only after the greatest of all wars Armageddon The peace thereafter established shall continue for ever ~Ps. 72:3-7; Isa 2:4.

the earth shall be full of the knowledge the Lord, as the of waters cover the sea." (Isa. 11:4-9) All the Kings judgments will be right, but they will work evil to the wicked. "The LORD preserveth all them that love him: but all the wicked will he destroy."--Ps. 145:20. It is wrong, therefore, for anyoneto render or to attempt to render and to enforce against others a judgment or decree that wouldresult in evil, unless the person so rendering such judgment or decree has full authority thus to do. It is therefore clearly seen that evil or punishment administered without authority is wrong, whereas evil resulting from a judgmentmade or enforced by the rightful authority is right and proper. Hence, too, any judgment or decree that is made, rendered and enforced contrary to Gods law is wrong and evil. It is not of God, to whom question tim is raised. "Shall the throne of iniquity have fellowship with thee, Milch [throne] frameth mischief by a law? They gather themselvestogether against the soul of the righteous, and condemn the innocent blood. But the LORD my is defenec; and my God is the rock of my refuge. And lie shall bring upon them their own iniquity, and shall cut them off in their own wickedness; yea, the LORD God our

JOSEPH,

WISE

FOOD ADMINISTRATOR
sons, condemns and exposes the wickedness of the evil shepherds, which truthful reports stir the hatred of such rehglous ones. AndwhenIte, while on earth, declared tile prophecies foretellin~ his exaltation they gnashed then teeth against him.--Pinl. 2 : 9-11. A climax was reached when Josephs father sent him to Shechem see if all was well with the flock. Spying l.im to from afar, the enwoushalf brothers "conspired a~amst him to slay him". In the end they rid themselves of thezr tormentor by selling into to merchantmenbeaded for Egypt (Gen. 37 : 13-28) Centuries later, in fulfillment of this part of the drama, Jehovah sent his only-begotten Son to earth to note the condition of Gods flock and to investigate the Jewish elerg3", whowere duty-bound to feed the covenant people of God by informing them of ltis WordThe Jeuish religionists were his brethren after the flesh, yet they opposed him and "delivered him for envy"--.Mark 15 10 Arriving in Egypt, Joseph was sold by the Ishmac!ltes to Potiphar, an E~yptlan and officer of Pharaoh The Lord prospered Joseph and was with him m all that tie d~,l Potlphar noted this, and in time madehim overseer of his house and possessions For Josephs sake the Egyptians house was blessed Thereafter Potlphars wife tried to seduce Joseph to have intercourse with her. Joseph refused to indulge in such illicit relationship with his masters ~lfe, though she daily Importuned him to do so Failing to seduce Joseph and gain her desires, she "framed" him and char~ed him with attempting the very crime he had steadfastly shunned. On this false charge he was cast into prison. (Gen 39: 1-20) At this point Joseph pictured the body members of Christ yet on earth. As Pot~phars wife was used to test Joseph, so Satans "woman",his organization, is used to put the "feet members" a severe test of lntegrit.v. The to world would have Christs followers conformthemsehes to its Godless ways and selfish desires, and join in with ltS

N TIMESpast some people have thought that when an abundant supply of food is produced in a country, the thing to do is to plow under crops and destroy livestock. A different policy seems lo be in vogue at present. World food conferencesare held, food administrator offices set up, and other measures adopted to ~rapple with food-shortage problems. A famous food crisis was surmounted in Egypt over thirty-five centuries ago hy Joseph, and iris policy was not one of food destruction in times of plenty. Joseph, who, in his office of food administrator, had divine guidance, stored up food. Ilis wise course later preserved life. and it, as well as his earlier life history, is prophetic. IIenee a review of his life will be both interesting and instructive. At the time Joseph was born his mother 1-lachel said: "God hath taken away my reproach", and she called him "Joseph", wlnch means "remover", that is, remo~er of reproach. The namealso means"increaser". (Gcn. 30 : 22-24) He x~as the firstborn son of Jacob by his wife Rachel, and pictures the first-created and beloved Son of God, Christ Jesus. It is Christ that removes reproach from Jehovahs name, and gathers and increases the number of those that worship God.--Ps. 50: 5; Jotm 10: 16. When Joseph was 17 5"ears old the events of his life that are historically important began to occur. He had moved from his birthplace in Padan-aram to the land of Canaan. There he was a faithful shepherd lad, tending his fathers flocks with his ten half brothers. His relations with his brethren werestrained. In the first place lie was the favorite son of Jacob, as evidenced by the gift of a coat of many colors. He faithfully reported to his father the derelictions of his half brothers in their care of the flock. Mostgalhng of all, this young brother dreamed dreams that indicated his exaltation abovethem, evenpicturing the celestial bodies rendering obeisance to him. (Gem37: 1-11) Likewise Christ Jesus, the GoodShepherd and most highly favored of Gods

OCTOBER 1943 i,

tieWATCI-ITOWP,. E

303

schemes. But no spiritual fornication with the Devils "woman"for them! (Jas. 4: 4) Because of this the enemy organization makesfalse accusations against Gods people, even aceusm~them of sedition because they stand firm for Gods kingdom. On such false charges manywere imprisoned during the World War. While in prison Joseph gained a reputation as an interpreter of dreams, the Lord still being with this manof faith. Joseph gave Godthe credit, saying : "Do not interpretations belong to God?" (Gen. 40: 8) Twoyears pass, with Joseph still in prmon. Then Pharaohdreams. Seven fat-fleshed kine come up out of a river and feed in a meadow.Seven leanfleshed ones follow, and consume the fat kine. He has a second, similar dream, seven good ears of corn coming up on one stalk, to be later devoured by seven thin ears. All the maglemns Eeypt were cal!cd in to give the interpreof tation; all failed! Then the fame of Joseph reached Pharaohs ears. In reply to Pharaohs request for an interpretation ,Joseph said: "It is not in me: Godshall give Pharaoh an answer of peace."--Gen. 41 : 16. Pharaoh relates his two dreams, and, true to the promise of Joseph, God gives the correct understanding through Joseph. The two dreams are one, and in explaining them Joseph said: "What God is about to do he sheweth unto Pharaoh. Behold, there come seven years of great plenty throughout all the land of Egypt: and there shall arise after them seven years of famine; and all the plenty shall he forgotten in the land of Egypt; and the famine shall consume the land." (Gen. 41.28-30) Joseph next offered good counsel. He advised Pharaoh to seek out a wise and discreet manto set over the land of Egypt, and outlined a food conservatmn program to inaugurate during the seven years of plenty, that a surplus might be accumulated for the seven years of famine, tie did not advise food destruction to mampulate prmes. H~s aim was to preserve life. Pharaoh heeded the counsel. To Joseph he said: "There is none so discreet and wine as thou art. thou shalt be over myhouse, and according unto thy word shall all mypeople be ruled: only in the throne will I be greater than thou." (len. 41:39, ~t0) Pharaoh approprmtcty called Joseph "Zaphnath-paaneah", meaning"sawer of the world" or "food of the hying" He also gave lure to wife Asenath, ~he daughter of a prmst of On, who bore unto him two sons, :,Iauasseh and Ephraim. Joseph performed his duties as Pharaohs prime minister, filhng the granarms of E~pt to overiiowmg. The seven years of plenty ended; famine set in.--Gen. 41 : 45-54. All Bible readers are familiar with the trying events of the years that followed. Whenthe E~yptians emedfor food, Ph,nraoh said: "Go unto Joseph; what he saith to you, do." They brought their moneyand cattle and herds to Joseph. Whenthese resources were exhausted they sold their lands, and finally themselves, to Pharaoh, all voluntarily. The famine overspread all the earth, and the inhabitants of all countrics came into Egypt to buy corn. (Gen. 41:55-57; 47 : 14-23) Alongwith themcameJosephs ten half brothers. The charge laid against them of being spies, the test by which they might prove their innocence, their subsequent return with the young lad Benjamin, and the demonstration of a complete change of heart since their cruel treatment of Joseph over twenty years before, and this climaxed by

Josephs revealing himself to his brethren, all has been recounted manytimes, though seldom with an understanding of its significance. After makinghimself known his to brethren Joseph said : "Be not grieved, nor angry with yourselves, that ye sold me hither: for Goddid send me befme you to preseme life . . . So nowit was not you that sent me hither, but God." (Gem45: 5-8; Ps. 105.16, 17) Beyond question, then, Jehovah was maneuvering events. Subsequently Jacob and his household migrated from Canaan to Egypt, where they were nourished by Pharaohs food administrator Joseph for the duration of the famine. Whatis the significance of all this today? Brietly, it is as follows: The Greater Joseph, Christ Jesus, at the temple looses the seals and interprets the visions and prophecies of Gods Word, reveahng their meaning. (Rev. 5: 1-5) Modern-day religious leaders, like the magicians of E~-pt, cammt interpret correctly. In the antitypical fulfillment of Pharaohs dream the seven years of plenty and seven years of famine rim concurrently, picturing the condition in two organizations from the time of Christs comingto the temple to Jehovahs vindication at Armageddon.In Gods orgamzation there is an abundanceof spiritual food; in Satans organization, famine reigns. (Isa. 65 : 13) As .~rnos 8 : says, it is "not a famine of bread, nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of the LoaD". The people of goodwill still held prisoners in Satans organization are "ill favoured and leanfleshed" spiritually, but upon cominginto Gods organization they "shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; . . . for the Lamb[the Greater Joseph] which is in the midst of the throne shall feed them". To the Greater Joseph they must come. He is the "savior of the [new] world" and the "food of the liwng", the "living bread ... from heaven". (John 6: 49-51) He brin~s forth "meat in due season" from the Greater Pharaohs storehouse of plenty, His Word, the Bible. (Prey 2:7, -Matt. 4:4; Deut. 8:3) What must the persons of goodwill do to obtain the life-sustaining food from the hands of the Greater Joseph? As did the inhabitants of Egypt, they must comefrom the world, bringing all their substance to the Lord and presenting their bodies a living offering in Jehovahs service. A full, complete consecratmn they maketo God, holding back nothing. They realize that nothing they can give can-compensatefor the blessings of life which x~nll be theirs in the NewWorld. They haft the terms as generous, knowingthat all belongs to the Lord m the first place. (Ps. 24: 1) Christ Jesus will minmterhfe to those of the humanrace who comply with the terms of Jehovah Years after the famine Joseph was blessed by Jacob, and recelved the birthmght. (Gem49 : 22-26, 1 Chron. 5 : 2) lie made a trip into Canaan, to bury his father, and then returned to Egypt, where he died at the age of 110 years By faith he foresaw the time when God would deliver the nation of Israel from Egypt, and requested that his bones be taken along and burned in the Promised Land. (Gen. 50:22, 24, 25; Ex. 13: 19) Joseph receives mention in the eleventh chapter of Hebrewsfor his outstanding faith, and will be rewarded with a "better resurrectmn. (Heb. 11 : 22, 35) In the NewWorld he will have administrative responsibilities, serving as one of "newearths" princes, applying Theocratic law under the direction of the Greater Joseph in the "new heavens".~Isa. 32: 1; Ps. 45.16.

FIELD

EXPERIENCES
spoke of the blessin~ of the Kingdom.She listened with genuine interest and showed great astonishment when I explained that these were things for which she prayed each time she repeated the Lords prayer. She accepted the booklet and promised to read it, and also encouraged her husband to read it."
IN "LITTLE REICH", ARK., OF MOBNOTORIETY

A CHANGED HOME (EDINBURGH,SCOTLAND) "Showing the need of not getting discouraged when a modelBible study does not seem to be going right: I called on a woman whose husband kept interrupting with remarks such as Weve plenty of those books and dont want any more. Then he came to the door hoping to floor me with the time-honored chestnut of Where did Cain get his wife? He soon beat a retreat! Soon he came back with another sneering question, which likewise received a Scriptural answer. However,the wife asked me to call with the phonographiclecture recordings. This we did; but directly the record was finished the husband said: That was all right, but-- and then followed a lot of questions about the authenticity of the Bible, the Flood, etc. Wecovered them all, but did not convince him. Another call was arranged, but this was muchlille the first, only we left him in a better state of mind. Twoother calls were made, but no real study could be held. Wewondered whether he just wanted an argument, and decided to make one more call to settle the matter. Wehad left him the bookCreation to read to answer his queries. The next call we found a very marked change in him. Said he: That is a marvelous book, the best I have ever read. The trouble is, you folks makethe Bible so darned interesting! tie asked us to leave the book for another weekso that he could get right through it. Wecalled the next week, and found that not only had he finished it, but had got part way through Enemies as well and was also reading Salvation and Government, and both he and his wife had been continually talking about the Kingdom its joys to one another and to the children. and He still requires proof of every statement we make, but his joy, when we can and do prove it from the Bible, is better felt than telt, as the Scots say. Thewife said: There is a different atmosphere this house since you folks came; in everything scems so muchbrighter, and we have something to look fomvardto. Now Children book study has started a in the home, and the man who said he did not want any books has asked us to get him all we can, so that he can makeup his set." "THEOCRATIC TACTFULNESS" (MILWAUKEE. WIS.) "A young woman refused to accept the booklet Fighting for Liberty on the HomeFront, stating she was Catholic and that it wouldbe a sm for her to read any publications not approved by the church" I have never seen these publications listed on our approved list, and I am sure the priests must have investigated them; so, if it were not a sin for us to read them, they would have been listed. I stated this educational work is designed to stimulate more diligent Bible study on the part of all peoples of all faiths; that Jehovahs witnesses encourage Catholics as well as all others to study their Bibles. To this she replied: Our priest reads to us from the Bible a text each Sunday. What do these books contain that our priest does not teach usl In the past I have always endeavored to answer such a question by discussing the false doctrines of the Catholic sect, such as purgatory, mass, Peter as the first pope, etc. Having observed that this usually closed the mind of my Catholic listener, I decided to put into practice the things I had learned from the Consolationarticle Theocratic Tactfulness. So I sought not to expose the Catholic sect, but

"While visiting here, I witnessed on the street in Saturdays magazine work. I had been on the street an hour or longer without any placements at all, but not discouraged by this fact, knowingthat manypassers-by were at least being witnessed to. Then a lady came up to me very friendlily, asking if Id take a subscription for The Watchtower. She was reading it regularly and enjoyed it so much that she wished to send it to others, refusing, however, to give me her name on account of her position but affirming all her sympathies were with us and she was really anxious to read and learn more that she might engage in some work with us in the future. She had all the literature sent to her manyfriends all over, to the amount of ten percent of her salary regularly. Instead of just one six-month subscription, she gave methree, and also 50c extra to pass out literature to any whowouldread but not having the contribution. Myspirits being bolstered up so much,I wouldnt have been afraid of the old Devil if he had appeared; which soon it appearedhe did in the person of a big, burly soldier, knocking right up against me, gruffly saying: Youve got your nerve peddling such trash ! Whereupon, without losing any of mygained enthusiasm, I quickly answered, never backing up an inch, though his stomach was touching me: If you understood what this was about, youd not say such; were your friends ! Then he smiled and held out a dime and said: Give me both. Youre right, and I like them. I was just kidding you. Back in Topeka, Kansas, there wa, a girl camearound occasionally to myoffice with this about an invisible Government.I never thought muchof it then, but later I beganto see there is something it sure enough, to and I want to learn all about it. I tried to take his subscription, but he said hed take it when he had a sure address; though he gladly took The New World, Peace-Can It LastT and Fighting for Liberty. I notmeda fellow attracted and listening to him talk and lingering on after the soldier had-gone on. I waited for him to approach me Finally I approached him and explained a little more ho~ The NewWorld pointed out Gods purpose by Christ. He too took a single Watchtower, The NewWorld, Pea~e and Liberty gladly. I placed 11 magazines and 8 booklets on contribution over the above."
THEOCRATIC FOLLOW-THROUGH

SAN DIF_~O,CALIF.: "I first workedmyterritory with the Kingdom News The People Have a Right to Good News Now. Next week I started over it with The New World and latest booklet. At a homeI presented myTestimonycard. The lady carefully read and asked if I had given her literature last week. I replied: Yes, the Kingdora News No. 11. Oh yes, she said, that is it, and I want one of these NewWorld books, and mayI have more ? She took three, and two Ch~dren, and wants the other books. She is sending books home to her parents. I am hoping to start a study with this teachable lady."

304

~ shell that Jehovah. "They know I am

- Ezekiel 35:15.
VoL LXIV SEMI1~ONTHLY OCTOBER 15, 1943 1~O. 20

CONTENTS
AFF~ST U~TO PEOPLF~ A~L .................... Modern Fulfillment ................................ Refuge from the. Storm ........................ Placeof the Feast................................ DeathSwallowed ........................... Up PROORF~80P THEOCRATIC M~sIST~Y TP.AlxxsO .......................... 307 309 312 313 314 316

JoB, oPISTEGP~TY M~ .........................

319

FIELD EXPERIESC~ .................................... 320 "T~E TRUTH Sg~L MAKEYOU FREE" QUF~TiOSS BOO~LXT ...................... 306
~ "DEFEAT 0 PERSECUTIOIq TF~TIMONYPERIOD .......................... 306 x "FREEDO IN T~E NEW WORLD"............ 306

"W,,aCHTOWml" .......................... STUDIES

306

: WATCHTOWEFL
PUBLISHEDSEMIMONTHLY BY WATCH TOWER BIBLE O TRACT SOCIETY 117 Adams Street Brooklyn 1, N.Y., U.S.A. OFFICERS N. H. KNORR, Pre~de~t W.E. VANA~stmaH, Secretary "And all thy children shall be taucht ~reat shall be the peace of thy children." of Jehovah; mad - lv, tah 54:13. ITS MISSION HIS journal is published for the purpose of enabling the people to know Jehovah God and his purposes as expressed in the Bible. It publishes Bible instruction specifically designed to aid Jehovahs witnesses and all people of good-will. It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers and the Socmty supplies other literature to aid in such studies. It publishes stutable material for radio broadcasting and for other means of public instruction in the Scripturem It adheres strictly to the Bible as authority for its utterances. It is entirely free and separate from all religion, parties, sects or other worldly organizations. It is wholly and w~thout reservation for the kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved King. It is not dogmatic, but invites careful and crihcal examination of its contents in the light of the Scriptures. It does not indulge in controversy, and its columns are not open to personalities.

THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of life to his creatures; that the Logos was the beginning of his creation, and his active agent in the creation of all other things, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ in glory, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, as the Chief Executive Officer of Jehovah; THAT GODcreated the earth for man, created perfect man for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully disobeyed Gods law and was sentenced to death; that by reason of Adams wrong act all men are born sinners and without the right to life; THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Jesus and suffered death in order to produce the ransom or redemptive price for obedient ones of mankind; that God raised up Jesus divine and exalted him to heaven above every other creature and above every name and clothed him with all power and authority; THATJEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracy called Zion, is and that Christ Jesus is the Chief Officer thereof and is the rightful King of the world; that the anointed and faithful followers of Christ Jesus are children of Zion, members of Jehovahs organization, and are his witnesses whose duty and privilege it is to testify to the supremacy of Jehovah, declare his purposes toward mankind as expressed in the Bible, and to bear the fruits of the Kingdom before all who will hear; THAT THE OLD WORLDended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of authority, has ousted Satan from heaven t~nd is proceeding to the establislunent of the "new earth" of the New World; THATTHE RELIEF and blessings of the peoples of earth can come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, which has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the destruction of Satans organizatmn and the complete establishment of righteousness in the earth, and that under the Kingdom the people of good-will that survive Armageddon shall carry out the divine mandate to "fill the earth" with a righteous race. ~rHE TRUTH SHALL MAKE YOU FREE" QUESTIONS BOOKLET This 64-page booklet has been prepared to serve the great educatmnal campaign with the new book "The Truth Shall Make You Free". All students of the book, whether privately or in group study, wall advantageously use this booklet. It centares a foreword, "Educatmn m Freedom," giving instructions for conductmg group studies. Then follow well-framed questmns, with supporting Scripture references, covering each chapter and paragraph of "The Truth Shall Make You Free". A new feature is a complete Scripture index of all such corroborative texts, seven pages thereof. This booklet, wRha neat, durable cover, is offered to all students on a 5c contribution per copy. =DEFEAT OF PERSECUTION" TESTIMONY PERIOD With this Testimony Period during the entLre month of October the new book "The Truth Shall Make You Free" will be released for public rlistrlbution. Th,s will be offered m combination with the new booklet Freedom ,, the New WorM, on a contribution of 25c. As this TestLmony Period will be observed world-wide, where the Kingdom publmbem are not supplied with this new literature they will proceed with their intensified testimony work using the latest book and booklet on a contribution to correspond. Our readers and all persons of good-will are welcomed to a part in this mtghty educational movement, fearless of persecution, because it is only through past "defeat of persecu-

YaJLaLT S~SCRI~"ZON P~Icl UNtTI~ STATUS, $I.00; aU other countries, $1.50, American currency; GREAT BRITAIN,AusTnALaetA. 4ND8OUTR AFatcA. 6~ American remittances should be made by Postal or Express MoneyOrder or by Bank Draft. British, South African and Australasian remittances should be made direct to the respective branch offices. Remittances from countries other than thoee mentioned may be made to the Brooklyn Grace, but by Ittternattonal Postal Money Orderonly. FOaltlGN Olrlrlcga 34 Craven Terrace, London. W. 2, England Australaemtt .~ "l Beresford Road, Strathfleld. N. S W., Australia Bo6ton House, Cape Town. South A/rtca Booth African Ittdian 167 Love Lane, Bombay 27. India P]enae addrou the SocletT in every cas~ Tranalattous of thts Journal aplmar ha several language. ALL SINCERE STUDENTSOF THE BIBLJ~ who by reason of Infirmity, poverty or adversity are unable to pay the subscription price mayhave TheWatchtowerfree uponwritten application to the publishers, made once each year. stating the reaaon for so requesting It. Weare glad to thus aid the needy, but the writtem application once each year ts required by the p~tal regulatiomk Notice to 8wbsO~herI: Acknowledgmentot a new or g renewal subscripUon will be sent only when requested Change of address, when requested, maybe expected to appear on address label within one month, A renewal blank (carrying nonce of expiration) will be sent with the Journal one month before the subscription expires. Printed In the United States of America J~nte~red ~ #econd-clam$ matter at the post o~lee ut Brookllm, N. Y,, uttder the Act o] Morch 3, 18~. tmn" by obedientand courageous proclamation the Kingdom of messageunder opposltmn that this announced Testimony Period can be carried out,by" Godsgrace. Thinpermdtherefore representsa trmmph for Godstruth and cause, and all wishing share to thereto are readyto put in touchwiththe properorganized we groupof Jehovahs wltnesses, uponrequest. All due preparation for thLsworld-wlde testLmony should now be completed, to your as supphes, termtory and tune.Then you will havespectai results to report this at months close, elther direct us or to thecompany to w~thwhich you associate field in servlce. ~FREEDOM IN THE NEW WORLD" In this new booklet,of 32 pages,you get the entirepubhc address the president the Watchtower of of Socmty thatentranced the audiences attending the "FreeNatmns" Theocratic Assembly in over100cities connected telephonically. front-cover The design glvesyou the import the booklets of message. Get a copy,on a contnbutton 5c, and be one of the many millions of who are due to read thisthrilling portrayal the freedom hand. of at "WATCHTOWER" STUDIES Week of November 21: "A Feast unto All Peoples," 1-19 mclnsive, The Watchtower October 15, 1943. Week of November 28: "A Feast unto All Peoples," 20-43 inclusive, The Watchtower October 15, 1943

ANNOUNCING
VAT.. LXIV A FEAST

dt
UNTO

HOVAHS KINGDOM
NO. 20 PEOPLES ALL

OCTOBEa 1943 15,

"And in this mountain shall the Lord of hosts make unto all people a feast of fat things, a feast of w~nes on the lees, of fat things full of marrow, of wines on the lees well refined."--Isa. 25:6. EHOVAHhas appointed the day of feasting and Moriah". The whole area, yea, also the entire city banqueting for all people of good-will, regardless of Jerusalem, came to be called "Zion". (1 Chron. of what nationalities. The day is his own, the 11:4-7; 15: 1-3; 16: 1; 29: 1-3,23) Jehovah put his long-predicted "day of Jehovah". He spreads the nameon Zion because of his temple there; and faithful Zion, or Jerusalem, became a type or symbolic abundantly supplied table of good cheer that all "men of good-will" may celebrate the day. He is the pattern of Jehovahs capital organization, in which Godof plenty, and all those whoturn to the worship he reigns by lHs King and Son, Christ Jesus.--1 Ki. of Him shall know no want. The day of Jehovah is 8 : 12-21. S When King David located Jehovahs ark on specially a day of freedom from want for His people. Mount Zion the people assembled to that mountain It is a time of feasting and celebration, for the grandest of all reasons, because it is on His day that and celebrated the event with a feast provided by he takes over the rule of the earth and reigns from Jehovahsking. (1 Chron.16 : 1-3, 43 ; 2 Sam.6 : 17-19) his royal residence in Zion, his capital organization. WhenKing Solomon finished building the glorious (Rev. 11: 15-18) The glory of his reign is so re- temple for Jehovahs ark he dedicated it "in the splendent that it puts even the blazing midday sun month Ethanim, which is the seventh month", and and the entrancing silvery moon to shame by com- all the covenant people of God, including many parison. "Then the moon shall be confounded, and strangers, assembled to the mountain of God. They the sun ashamed, whenthe LoRD hosts shall reign then celebrated the feast of ingathering or of taberof in mount Zion, and in Jerusalem, and before his nacles and extended the celebration to fourteen days. ancients gloriously [there shall be glory before his (1 Ki. 8: 1-6, 41-43, 62-66) Thus the nation of Israel had a typical Theocratic government reigning over ancients]."--Isa. 24: 23, margin. 2 Jehovahs capital organization is heavenly and it. By such royal Theocracy in typical Zion Jehovah is exalted over all the universe, and shortly all spirit was reigning in the earth in the midst of all the Gentile nations whose gods were idols and demons. creatures in heaven and all human creatures that [Jehovah], and greatly to be remain living on earth must be willingly subject to "For great is the LORD praised: he also is to be feared above all gods. For His capital. Over twenty-five centuries ago it was foreshadowed by the small city of Jerusalem, which all the gods of the people are idols: but the LoaD included within its walls Mount Zion on which the [Jehovah] made the heavens. Let the heavens be palace of the ldng of the nation of Israel stood. It glad, and let the earth rejoice: and let men say was faithful King David who captured Mount Zion among the nations, The LoRD[Jehovah] reigneth. and established the seat of the kingdomthere. Thither Let the sea roar, and the fulness thereof: let the also he had the holy ark of Jehovahs covenant fields rejoice, and all that is therein."--i Chron. brought and placed in the tent near the kings palace. 16: 1, 7, 25,26, 31, 32. ThroughZion and its temple and Theocratic ldng, Jehovah God was said to dwell between the cherubim that typical capital of Jehovahs holy nation became on the mercy seat of the sacred ark; while King David sat as His visible representative upon "the knownto the ends of the earth and in the worldly throne of Jehovah", in the royal palace. In his son capitals. The purpose of Jehovahs adversary, Satan the Devil, is world domination, and the typical TheocSolomons reign a magnificent temple was built to racy of Israel stood in Satans way. He stirred up house Jehovahs ark, on the ridge which runs north- jealousy, envy and rivalry m his worldly capitals, ward from Mount Zion and which is called "Mount

I. When and by whom is the great feast spread, and for whom and for what red.aa? 2 Of what sort is Jehovahs capital organization, and how was It foreshadowed among the nation of Israel 307

carried on at Zion in Davids and 3. (al How was the celebrating S, olomonsreign? Ib) What form of government was reigning over the and tn what sense~ nation of Israel. 4. What did Sata.n stir up against Zion, and why? and how were Ar and Babylon distinguished?

308

ieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYI~, N. Y.

filled them with desires of world empire by wicked aggression and caused them to assault Zion and the nation of which it was the capital. Ar, which name means "city" and which therefore designates it as the chief city of its nation, was the capital of the Moabites, and it too was such a demonized rival of Zion and Jerusalem. Zions rival city having the greatest antiquity was Babylon, it being the beginning of all man-made kingdoms after the great flood of Noahs day, and its founder being Nimrod. In Babylon, or Babel, mighty Nimrod brought Jehovahs word and name into contempt. He organized religion which exalted Nimrod as a mighty hunter and then deified him at his death. Religion therefore claimed to give victory over death, claiming that Nimrod had thus triumphed and was an immortal, a god whose worship would bring prosperity, success and world domination. Such doctrine of immortal life after death was a revival of the Devils lie in Eden to the sinners Adamand Eve, namely: "Ye shall not surely die." It was therefore religion or demonism. --Gen. 3 : 4, 5 ; 10 : 8-10. 5 From its very foundation Babylon was opposed to Jehovah God and to everything on earth representing him. Its invisible ruler and god was Satan the Devil, whosaid: "I will sit also upon the mount of the congregation, in the sides of the north: I will ascend above the heights of the clouds; I will be like the Most High." lisa. 14: 13,14) Therefore BabyIons god made it his purpose to have the invading hosts of Babylon to assault the typical Zion, which was the mount of the congregation of the nation of Israel and which was said to be on the sides of the north. As the psalmist had said in song: "Great is the LORD, and greatly to be praised in the city of our God, in the mountain of his holiness. Beautiful for situation, the joy of the whole earth, is mount Zion, on the sides of the north, the city of the great King. God is known in her palaces for a refuge." (Ps. 48: 1-3) By such aggression with his visible organization Babylon against the earthly Zion Satan the Devil purposed to show what he expected and boasted that he would do in heaven. By the permission of Almighty God Satan was able to make Babylon the third world power in Bible history, Egypt and Assyria having preceded her as world powers. Babylon went from nation to nation and madethem all successively drink of the wine cup of her wrath, her lust and zeal for world domination, and her aggressive program and campaign for attaining such. To Babylon the wine cup was a source of pleasure and it intoxicated her with power and caused her to reproach and defy the Most High God, Jehovah. To the weaker nations whom she made
5. (a)How dld Satan purpose to in order to show what? lb)How of her wine cup, and wlth what use Babylon as Zion, and nk Babylon makerespects did the nations dri e~ects?

drink of the wine of her wrath it was a bitter potion and it made them mad and blinded their eyes to Jehovah God.--Jer. 51:7. ,in Satans way of becoming the "god of this world" one obstacle remained, and that was tile typical Theocracy in Israel. First Satan tile mimic god weakened the nation of Israel by gradually wedging in religion, which is demonism,and thereby estranging the nation from their Source of strength and protection, Jehovah God. Then he brought against them the military might of Babylons terrible hosts, which all other nations and their gods had been unable to check. By taking up with religion and neglecting the worship of Jehovah God at his temple in spirit and in truth, the Israelites brought great reproach upon his name. Jehovah God brought upon them the penalties of such covenant-violations and permitted the Babylonian armies to overrun the land and overthrow typical Zion, and to destroy her typical temple of worship and carry off the surviving Jews far from their homeland to Babylonia. This heaped still greater reproach upon Jehovah, who thereby appeared to be unable to meet Satans and Babylons onslaughts and to protect and deliver his name-people. Also, of course, it brought great reproach upon His people and their capital Zion. In reality Jehovah God used the Babylonian ruler as his servant to overturn the typical Theocracy or kingdom of God among his covenant people. It appeared as if Babylon would hold the field of world domination for ever, and that Theocracy or Gods kingdomwas done for for ever. But it was one thing for Satan the Devil, by means of Babylon, to seat himself upon typical Zion, "the mountof the congregation, in the sides of the north"; for him to seat himself upon real Zion, Jehovahs capital organization in the heavens, is another thing. AndSatan has found it to be another thing! r What typical Zions overthrow was meant to foreshadow we now examine. Among the Jewish captives deported to Babylon there was a remnant faithful to Zions God. In the land of their captors the remnant turned to Him in repentance and besought Him for His mercy; not for their sakes, but for his ownnames sake, because his namewas called upon them and the worship at his holy mountain was suppressed and banned. They remembered Jehovahs covenant with them. That covenant, as repeated by King Solomon at the dedication of the temple, promised this: If they bethought themselves of Jehovah in the enemy land and renewed their worship of him in sincere repentance, then he would hear
6. (a)Flow did Satan proceed to remove the obstacle in his way of becoming the worlds god. and with what results to Jehovah and Flls typical organization on earth? {b) What position did Bab}lou then gain. and why will Satan not gain the real corresponding positlon~ 7. is)Flow many of the Jews remained faithful to God, of what did they bethink themselves, end why? (b) ttow did the seemingly impossible then occur, and In fulflUment of what?

OCTOBEg 1943 15,

-fieWATCHTOWEI%

309

their supplications and restore them to the Holy Land, there to worship and serve him and to rejoice before him and enjoy his rich goodness. (1 Ki. 8:46-53 ; Lev. 26: 39-46) Sixty-eight years passed, during which long time the mountain of Zion lay desolate without man or domestic beast. Restoration of Jehovahs people seemed impossible to humans, especially with the world power of Babylon blocking the way. Then the strongly defensed city of Babylon and her enriched palaces of religion fell, because Jehovah God had weighed her in the balances and found her wanting as to her treatment of his name-people. Over two hundred years previously he had foretold her fall. (Isa. 21:1-9; 13:1-22; 47:1-15) Immediately before her actual debacle he announced the fulfillment of the prophecy as at hand, interrupting the great feast and wine-bibbing of King Belshazzar that very night.--Dan. 5: 1-31. 8 Two years later, in 536 B.C., Babylons conqueror, King Cyrus, turned his attention to the matter of Jehovahs temple at Jerusalem and released the faithful remnant from Babylon, to return to Zion to rebuild the house of worship of the true and living God. (Ezra 1: 1-11) The temple on Zion and the walls of Jerusalem were built again, in the face of bitter opposition by the haters of Jehovah God. These enemies were put to shame, and the reproach was lifted from Gods remnant of faithful people. (Neh. 1: 3; 2: 17; 4: 4; 5: 9) Then it was that these delivered and reinstated ones could take up the words of prophecy, Isaiah 25:1, and say them as their own: "O LORD [Jehovah], thou art my God; I will exalt thee, I will praise thy name; for thou hast done wonderful things; thy counsels of old [(Rotherham) purposes of long ago] are faithfulness and truth."

the LORD hosts shall reign in mount Zion, and in of Jerusalem, and before his ancients [his elders] gloriously". (Isa. 24: 23) Shortly Jehovahs day will bring the end upon the present-operating organization of Satan the Devil and utterly destroy it. That will be in the "battle of that great day of God Almighty", commonlyknownas "the battle of Armageddon". In a word, then, the "day of God Almighty" denotes the "time of the end" upon the entire organization of Satan, the mimic god.--Rev. 16: 14-16; Dan.12 : 4. 10 Inasmuch as the prophecy of Isaiah 25:1 must have complete fulfillment in Jehovahs day, when he reigns gloriously in the heavenly Zion, whoare they that then say with great gratitude: "0 Jehovah! my Godthou art, I will exalt thee, I will praise thy name, for thou hast done a wonderful thing, purposes of long ago, faithfulness in truth"? (Isa. 25: 1, Roth.) The speakers must be those who have proved that Jehovah is the only true and eternal God. They must be those who have made or chosen Him to be their God, and who exalt him by publicly showing forth his praises and virtues. They confess and praise his nameby declaring it throughout all the earth before he shows his invincible power over the enemy by destroying that ones diabolical organization. In fine, the ones in whom Isaiah 25:1 is fulfilled must be Jehovahs witnesses. The prophet Isaiah, who first spoke the prophecy, was himself one of Jehovahs witnesses; and his name means "salvation of Jehovah". When prophecyhad its first and partial fulhis fillment in 536 B. C., it was Jehovahs faithful remnant of witnesses whoin effect voiced the words of Isaiah 25: 1. They foreshadoweda like faithful remnant of spiritual Israelites, Jehovahs witnesses today, who are in the "new covenant" with God to be a "people for his name".--Rom. 11:5; 9:27. MODERN FULFILLMENT ~ From and after A. D. 1918 the remnant of Jeho The foregoing history was preserved in the Bible and is here repeated because it has a marvelous ful- vahs "people for hi~ name" take up and express and fillment in this modern time. The day of Jehovah fulfill the words of Isaiah 25: 1. Before then they has been in progress since the fall of A. D. 1914, and had studied Gods Wordand had come to some knowledge of Jehovahs purposes and had chosen him for that accounts for the continually worsening crisis afflicting the worldly nations since then, because in their Godand had madea full consecration of them1914 the "seven times" of uninterrupted Gentile rule selves to Him, as Christ Jesus had set them the of the earth ended. Hence the arrival of Jehovahs example. But they were surrounded by the hypocritical Christians of "organized religion", and they day means the end of the mimic gods world, that is to say, the "end of the world" or the expiration were still spotted with the soils and stains due to Their of the uninterrupted rule of Satan the Devil over having emerged from amongthe religionists. humankind. (Luke21 : 24 ; Dan. 4: 16, 17 ; Matt. 24 : 3) understanding of the Scriptures was yet colored Conversely, this means the beginning of the uninter- with manyof the doctrines and practices of the relirupted rule of Jehovah Godby his capital organiza- gionists of "Christendom". These circumstances were tion Zion, the ~heavenly Jerusalem"; and this rule like entangling hindrances to them and weakened, shall never have interruption. This is the time "when rather than strengthened, their position.
8. How were the enemy then shamed and the reproach lifted trom the remnant, and what wordl (lid they then take up and say? 9. Since when has the day of Jehovah been in progress, and what does it mean wtth regard to Gentile rule. and Satan, and Zion? I0. In the day of Jehovah, whom must the speakers of Isaiah 25:1 prove to lye? ii. Before 1918 what course had Jehovahs "people for him name" tLken, and how were they affected by reilglon?

310

fftieWATCHTOWER.

B~OOKbYN, Y. N.

~ For having separated themselves from the reliand Fascists, toward the name of Jehovah, did not gious organization and for exposing religion and frighten or deter his faithful remnant. When,in 1931. preaching the kingdom of Jesus Christ, they were he discIosed to them that he had called his covenant bated by all nations. Hence, when World War I people by a "new name" which his own mouth had broke out at the start of Jehovahs day, the religion- named, that is, "Jehovahs witnesses," they grateists of "Christendom"and their allies used the mili- fully took up that name. Religionists, who thought and movement to be of men, tary situation as a chance to take Gods consecrated such organization people captive and to remove them from the field sneered and said the name would not stick to that unpopular, persecuted minority. Such religionists, of active witnessing for His kingdom and against religion. Because of a lack of understanding, espe- who profess to accept the Bible, have been proved cially as to whoare the "higher powers" whom Chris- as ignorant of the purposes of Jehovah God.~Isa. tians must always obey; and hence because of a 62 : 2 ; 43: 10, 12. ~ Why did the remnant acknowledge Jehovah as measure of fear toward the religious-political combine conspiring against them, Gods consecrated cov- the One whomthey worship as God, and exalt him enant-people yielded to the wicked opposers. They and confess and praise his name? Their answer to permitted themselves to be deprived of their God- God is: "For thou hast done wonderful things; thy given liberty and right to preach boldly and without counsels of old are faithfulness and truth." (Isa. compromise the good news of Gods kingdom under 25: 1) Indeed, since the Messengers coming to the his Christ. This had been foretold as one of the evi- temple in 1918, Jehovah God has done a wonderful thing in that he brought forth to revived activity in dences marking the "end of the wortd".nMatt. 24 : 9-13. His public service the faithful remnant of his wit~s In this fashion Gods consecrated servants were nesses whomthe religionists imagined they had carried captive to the land of the oppressors, modern crushed for ever during World War I. The wonder Babylon. There they sighed and mourned and longed of such enemies thereat was truly great.--Rev. and prayed for a day of deliverance, to resume Gods 11: 11, 12. ,e The deliverance of the devoted remnant by Gods service. In the spring of 1918 the Lord Godsent his ICing, greater than Cyrus of old, to the temple. Greater Cyrus at the temple was part of Jehovat~s (Mal. 3: 1-4) He found the remnant in bondage, but "counsels of old", his "purposes of long ago". Such of a faithful heart and wanting freedom for Gods fact is proved in that those counsels or purposes further service. Gods royal Messenger, Christ Jesus, were foretold and recorded in the Bible in the long broke their bonds, freed them from religious re- distant past. Religionists were amazed at the remstraint by the power of his truth, and restored them nants liberation because they think that the "New to the Holy Land of Gods bold and fearless service Testament" is all that is necessary for Christians as his witnesses. Issuing from a condition of re- and that the "Old Testament" is ancient history, a straint, both military campsand literal prisons and closed book, having no value or meaning or fulfillalso bondage to mischief framed by law against them, ment today. But not so: As Christ Jesus himself said, the prophecies and psalms of the ancient they proceeded to Gods work. HebrewScriptures must have a fulfillment both upon "The delivered remnant did not attribute their himself and upon his followers; and they do now salvation and restoration to men, whether politicians or judges, as liberators. They assigned it to have such fulfillment in final form or in completion. Almighty God, who had thereby shown his approval Gods Wordis the truth, and for his names sake he and his choice of them as his "people for his name", is faithful to his Word. By bringing to pass the his witnesses. So they said: "0 Jehovah, myGod art prophecy as to the modern-day restoration of Ins thou, I exalt thee, I confess thy name." (Young) faithful remnant Jehovah our God proves beyond the contradiction of retigionists that hls Wordand They were not ashamed to own Jehovah publicly before men as their God. Whenhe revealed through purpose are "faithfulness and truth". "Howwas this wonderful deliverance, long ago his written Wordthat his name stands for his purpredicted, carried out? The ancient prophecy accupose toward his creatures and that his purpose is to make a name for himself as he did long ago when rately tells how, saying: "For thou hast nmde of a delivering his chosen people from Egypt, they gladly city an heap; of a defenced city a rum: a palace of took up the declaring of his namein all the earth. strangers to be no city; it shall never be built." Indifference and contempt from "Christendom", and (Isa. 25 : 2) Fromcomparing Isaiah 24 : 17, 18 with also the active hatred from the anti-Semitic Nazis Jeremiah48 : 1, 43, 44, there is reason to believe that
12 IVhy were they hated of all nations, and how did they permit themselve~ to be deprived of their liberty and right aa God s servants? 13. In their enemys land for what did they yearn, how were they restored, and to what did they 13roceed~ 14 To whom did they aacrzbe their restoration, and how did they exalt and confess the deliverers name, and for how long? 15 For what immediate "wonderful thillg" did the remnant acknowledge Jehovah aa God and t3raise his name 16 Itow was such deliverance a part of Jehovahs "counsels of old". ~ and why were the reltglonl~lt/I arllazt~ thereat 17. Howwan that wonderful deliverance carried out. and what typical city may here be referred to for good reason?

OCTOBER 15,1943

311

in Israels day the specific city was the Moabite pally and also politics and selfish commercialism capital, Ar, whose name means "city". It was built backed up by the military. The invisible part of the upon an elevation and was strongly defensed, and Devils organization consists of the Devil himself and was a city of commercial importance. Chapters 15 his legions of demons whomthe city of Babylon and 16 of Isaiah foretold of the wasting and over- worshiped in her palaces of religion. throw of Ar and of all Moabite cities, because Moab During the Devils uninterrupted rule that would not let Israelite outcasts dwell with them. But wicked one and his demons were permitted up in long before that, also, the Israelites had a deliver- heaven, in contact with the holy angels. The issue anee by Jehovah from the power of the stout Moab- of universal domination which Satan had raised ite king, Eglon, by the hand of Jehovahs servant, could be settled only by letting Gods opposers have Judge Ehud. (Judg. 3: 12-30) Such was a prophetic an uninterrupted period of free activity in high picture of how the Lord God would, in the day of heavenly places. Satan was permitted to defense Jehovah, bring his oppressed remnant out from or fortify his organization as strongly as he could under the commercial religionists of Satans organ- by seducing angels away from Jehovah and increasing his own following in heaven. Through these he ization. 1, However, the most amazing deliverance of Jeho- would totally control menon earth. His defiant boast vahs chosen nation was from ancient Babylon on the to God was that he could thus control every man Euphrates river in Mesopotamia. That was in below and none of Jehovahs witnesses would be able to stand up against his organized totalitarian power 536 B. C., as above described ( 7, 8). The city Babylon was so strongly fortified with walls and and endure the test of their integrity toward God. engines of war that it was thought impregnable, and (Job l:8-H; 2:1-7) The opening test of mighty deliverance of the captive Israelites from its op- "Babylons" strength came with Jehovahs day in pressive power seemed hopeless. Suddenly it fell to 1914. " That year was the time to exalt Jehovahs capital the conqueror. Almighty God raised up a man to execute his counsels of judgment against that strong- organization to power by the birth or bringing forth hold of religion or demonism. This one, Cyrus the of his Theocratic Government in the hands of his Persian, together with his uncle, Darius the Mede, King, Christ Jesus. Babylon and her god and ruler, madethe city defenses as if they had fallen flat. The Satan the Devil, were on the watch for this, wanting conquerors marched in by the river bed and took the to destroy the capital organization Zion at its birth city and destroyed its ruling powers. (Dan. 5: 30, el; and thus hold fast their world domination. Gods Isa. 45: 1-4, 13) After succeeding to Darius as king producing and installing his Theocratic Government of the new empire set up over fallen Babylon, Cyrus was part of the counsels or purposes of Jehovah as did in his first year of rule let Jehovahs remnant made known by Him in the very garden of Eden at pass out beyond Babylons walls to return to l~Iount the time of Adamand Eves rebellion against God. Zion and rebuild Gods temple. So doing, they demon- (Gen. 3: 15) Despite Babylons presence like a fiery strated that he was their Godand praised his name. dragon in heaven, and regardless of its covetous 1, Old Babylon was not at once made a ruin as it ambitions to ascend to the capital position in the is today; fo~ it was visited long afterward by the universe, Jehovah God went ahead with his counsels apostle Peter. This fact proves that the events of or purposes in "faithfulness and truth". From the womb his holy universal organization he brought of 538-536 B. C. were but a partial or miniature fulfillforth the Theocratic Government of the "Son of ment of prophecy. The full-scale realization thereof must await the day of Jehovah, from and after A. D. man", Christ Jesus. This "man child" Government 1914. Howso* In Babylon of old was where Satan He caught up beyond Babylons reach and enthroned in power in the capital position at his own right the Devil organized religion and set up the first political dictatorship after the Flood. It was the hand. (Rev. 12 : 1-5) This was a most wonderful thing rival of Mount Zion and Jerusalem. As such, Baby- of Jehovahs doing, and Babylon was powerless to lon was the symbol or type of the mighty rival and interfere. " Thereafter Babylon suffered an early fall from opposer of Jehovahs capital orgamzation of Zion, heaven. The newborn capital organization Zmn, namely, Satans wicked official organization. Because of its aneient earthly symbol, Gods Wordcalls the under its King attended by all his holy angels, fought Devils organization "Babylon". The visible part against Babylon and cast her down from heaven. She was east down to the earth and was made the thereof is made up of the same things that distinSatan and his demons permitted up for guished the city of Babylon, that is, religion prinei- 20. Why were period? and when did the teat of Babylon,In ~ heaven t)effin an uninterrupted strength
18 What and how 19 What how can was did did the the most amazing deliverance of Gods tFpical people, they show him as their God and praise his name~ old Babylons not being at once made a ruin show, and answer be so? 21. l-low did such teat begln that year, and how was this a part of Jehovahs counsels of old? 22. (&) How did ~Babylon then suffer a fa|i, and against whomthen did the take action (b) What did Zions King then do toward the remnant, and what action did they take?

312

-SeWATCHTOWEI

BROOKLYN, .k, ~.

Y.

footstool of Zions King. She "shall never be built" in heaven again; place is not "found any more in heaven" for her. (Rev. 12:7-13) This preliminary disaster betokened the final ruin, within a "short time", of Babylon and all its invisible and visible parts. At this, Babylon and her god-king were exceedingly wroth with the remnant on earth who represented the capital organization of Zion. So Babylon set in motion a furious persecution against Zions remnant. Nevertheless, Zions King came to the temple in 1918 and released the faithful remnant from Babylonish captivity. He raised them from their deathlike inactivity as respects the Kingdom witness and set them to keeping Gods commandments and proclaiming the testimony of Jesus Christ about the reigning Theocracy. In defiance of Babylon the remnant went forth to "obey God rather than men". (Rev. 12: 17; Acts 5: 29) This did not need to wait until the battle of Armageddon reduces Babylons organization to a literal heap of ruins. "The effect of Jehovahs wonderful action and of his release of Babylons captives and setting them to work as his witnesses, is next told by the prophet, saying: "Therefore shall the strong people glorify thee, the city of the terrible nations shall fear thee." (Isa. 25: 3) This does not denote their conversion and submission to "The Higher Powers", Jehovah Godand Christ Jesus. Only the persons of good-will see Gods wonderful work appreciatively and take the side of Jehovah and his remnant of witnesses. But the organization Babylonand all its allies, such as commercial Ar of Moab, are obliged to observe with bitterness the irresistible wonder-working power of Jehovah. They greatly fear for their own future as they hear the fearless servants of God proclaim his judgments about to be executed at Armageddon. Revelation 11 : 11-13 foretold that Babylons remnant of stubborn fighters against Jehovahs witnesses "were affrighted, and gave glory to the God of heaven". Such unwilling admission, without change of heart, will not save them.
REFUGE FROM THE STORM

"It is manifest that God Almighty must be acting in behalf of his poor and needy witnesses, because these are weak and needy as respects any support and popularity with men. This fact is observed by the prophecy thus: "For thou hast been a strength to the poor, a strength to the needy in his distress, a refuge from the storm, a shadow from the beat, when the blast of the terrible ones is as a storm against the wall. Thou shalt bring down the noise of strangers, as the heat in a dry place; even the
23 What effect did that have upon the "~tronE people" and the "city of the terrible nations", and is it for their mtlvatlon? 24. ia)Who is it that must tm acting in behalf of the poor and needy witnesses.* (b) Since when and how have the worldly nations become "tyrannotm nations"?

heat with the shadow of a cloud: the branch of the terrible ones shall be brought low." (Isa. 25: 4.5) World War I was a start in the art of total war. Since then the worldly nations have becometerrible ones, "tyrannous nations," due to adopting and applying totalitarian methods and seeking to regiment all peoples in abject obedience to Satans world. ~ Satan the Devil has nownot balked at setting off a global war by means of wicked, aggressive totalitarian dictators, so as to hasten this final form of tyranny. In the postwar era, when they will try to maintain a global peace without Jehovahs "Prince of Peace" as a party thereto, Babylons international organization will be a "city of tyrannous nations" (Roth.), or "city of the terrible nations". During the first World Warthey unrighteously hated Gods consecrated people and restrained these true followers of Christ Jesus. Those nations thought they had wrecked their organization beyond recovery and repair, and therefore sang a song of triumph and congratulated themselves. They sang because they had religions blessing, and felt that never again would they hear Jehovahs people singing the lrr~tating song of Gods kingdom. ~ At that time Gods faithful remnant were in great distress, enduring intense heat of persecution. The enemys blast of religious rage and intolerance against them was like a storm against a wall. Although there was a temporary slight letting up of this when the Greater Cyrus at the temple released the remnant from Babylon, the storm has been renewed with greater violence than ever before. The enemy has turned on the heat of persecution, with higher temperatures and with the steam-roller pressures of Nazi-Fascist-Vatican forces. This was notably from 1929 forward, when Mussolini made a deal or concordat with a pious pope ; but it was more so from 1933 onward, when Hitler made a like deal or concordat with the pious Vatican, which concordat the pope has never denounced or annulled. The heat and storm against Jehovahs witnesses in Gernmny, the British Commonwealth,America, and elsewhere have increased. Of themselves they could not have stood it to this day, but they have stood like the wall of a mountainside. They will continue to stand, not of themselves, however. Jehovah God has been their strength to stand, by revealing to them his truth and purpose and the great issue involved, and by putting his spirit upon them. " By the cloud of his presence with them, bringing divine approval and blessings for their faithfulness under stress, he has overshadowed them and made the heat of religious ferocity endurable. The Son of
25 For what objective did Satan not balk at starting ~ what reasons respecting Jehovahs people did the total war, and for nations sing 26 How have the hot blasts and~ storm raged against Jehovahs people, and by what means have tbe~e stoo~ 27 How does Jehovah bring down the "heat" and "noise" of the "strangers" agalnet God?

OCTOBER 1943 15,

313

Godat the temple is with them in the furnace of fire. and that his invited guests get to it. During World (Dan. 3: 19-25) Their understanding that the pri- War I the tyrannous nations tried to deprive all mary issue of Gods universal domination is bound peoples, and particularly Jehovahs remnant of up with their holding fast their integrity toward him spiritual Israel, of having any freedom to respond enables them to stand up immovable against the to Gods invitation and attend the Kingdomfeast. stormy blast of the religious, political, judicial and But Gods King came to the temple in 1918 for judgcommercial conspiracy beating incessantly against ment and then set free Babylons captives and opened them. The noisy demonstration with which the Baby- the prison to them that are bound. Then Jehovah by lonish tyrants start out their campaign of warfare his King spread the feast and invited his guests. against Jehovahs witness work is brought down to --Isa. 61: 1-3. :o His counsels, recorded of old in his Word,spoke a murmur of bitter disappointment as their fight against God comes to nought. Well did the prophecy of this joyous provision, in these words: "And in say : "The branch of the terrible ones shall be brought this mountain shall the LORD hosts makeunto all of low"; or, better translated: "the song of tyrants people a feast of fat things, a feast of wines on the becomelow (Roth.); "the singing of the terrible is lees, of fat things full of marrow, of wines on the humbled."--Young. lees well refined." (Isa. 25: 6) This feast is spread ,a Because of the steadfastness of Jehovahs people, and enjoyed before Armageddons fight. It is one of with the defeat of the terrible persecution thereby, the "wonderful things" Jehovah of hosts does on His day when his hosts are mustered up for the great there is no occasion for the intolerant crowd of religious-totalitarian tyrants to sing triumphantly. And decisive fight for the vindication of His name. The when their collective-security "city of tyrannous hostility of all the nations, and their gathering nations" is built up like the city and tower of Babel together against Gods holy mountain of Zion to prevent its universal domination, is not permitted after this total war, the songs of praise by its builders and admirers will within a "short time" be to disturb the feast or postpone it. Jehovah laughs at the raging and vain imaginations of the opposing humbled and become low, as God Almightys battle of this great day threatens its destruction. The peoples and nations and says: "Yet I have installed present-time songs of the "new world order" promis- my king, on Zion my holy mountain." (Ps. 2: 1-6, Roth.) Hence, on with the feast! ing finer and better living, a more abundant life, " Christ Jesus is Jehovahs Ruler in the true and with plenty for all, with security against poverty, unemployment, old age and war, and with freedom lasting Theocratic Government and was foreshadof worship, will quickly lose their attractiveness in owedby both David and Solomon. (2 Sam. 3 : 20, 21 the difficulties, selfishness, oppressions and regimen- 1 Ki. 2:45, 46; 3: 15) During his last night in the tations of postwar times. Babylon will never become flesh on earth and when he set up the Memorial of Christs death, Jesus spoke of his second comingand a free and holy city I the gathering of all his body members to himself. PLACE OF THE FEAST "He took the cup, and gave thanks, and said, Take ~ But what about the organization which Babylon this, and divide it amongyourselves: for I say unto opposes? Yes, what about Gods holy mountain of you, I will not drink of the fruit of the vine, until Zion, his capital organization? This is the day of the kingdom of God shall come." (Luke 22: 17, 18) Jehovah, "when the LORD hosts shall reign in q3ut I say unto you, I will not drink henceforth of of mountZion, and in Jerusalem, and before his ancients this fruit of the vine, *until that day whenI drink gloriously." Jehovah reigns by his King Christ Jesus, it new with you in my Fathers kingdom." (Matt. whose rod of strength Jehovah sent out of Zion in 26: 29) That day is Jehovahs day. The kingdom of 1914, saying: "Rule thou in the midst of thine Jesus Father is Gods kingdom by which Jehovahs enemies." (Ps.110:1,2;Ps. 2: 1-6)Whereas 1914 reproached and misrepresented name is vindicated. wasa yearof ~beginning sorrows" Babylon Hence the feast nowwith his disciples is marked by of upon andupon allthenations theBabylonish in organi- "the joy of the Lord" due to the vindication of His zation, isan occasion feasting celebrating it for and name.--Neh. : 10 ; Matt. 25 : 21, 23. S forJehovahs faithful remnant all persons and of "It is this feast that strengthens Jehovahs good-will. V~ly?Because Theocracy Christ anointed remnant of witnesses, who are "poor" and his by Jesus begun eternal has its reign. Jehovahs counsels "needy" from the worldly standpoint. It enables them or purposes thattheeventshould observedto endure the heat in the dry place of this world and are be witha worthy feast andbanquet, he seesto it 30 In what language was the feast foretold, when is it spread and and that feast spread the is "in faithfulness truth"enjoyed, and regardless of what must it go on? and
28, Why do the songs of the terrible or tyrants become low? 29. (a)But what about Zion, and why was 1914 the beginning of occasion for feasting and celebrating? ib) How has Jehovah seen to it that the invited guests get to the feast? 31 By whom was Zione Ruler foreshadowed, and how, on the Memorial night. (lid he refer to the feast on Jehovahs day? 32 {a) Whomhas the feast alreadlr strengthened, but for whom, all together, has it been spread ? (b} With what typical feast does it correspond, and with what work does it coincide as to time

314

9-tieWATCHTOWE P.

~ The "feast of wines on the lees" means old wine to keep on their feet and push onward through tl~e stormblasts of opposition and violence. But it is not preserved on the dregs and which has kept its taste and not changed its scent. (Jer. 48: 11) %Vines for them alone; Jehovah of hosts makes the feast the lees well refined" means fine-tasting old wine, of of fat things unto all peoples, regardless of nationality. Of course, this means "all peoples" who are excellent bouquet, of clear color and good strength. of good-will toward Jehovah and his Theocratic Gov- Since it is wine that maketh the heart of man glad, the figurative "wines" here mean the truths respecternment under his Anointed King. This fact shows, too, its correspondence with the Jewish "feast of ing Jehovahs Theocratic Government, particularly ingathering" or "feast of tabernacles", such as King that it is His instrument to vindicate his name ; which cheers both God and the heart of men Solomon kept with the people at the dedication of vindication who love righteousness. Such wine or truth smacking the temple. At that feast the non-Israelite "stranger" was welcome and was bidden to rejoice with Gods of Gods kingdom under Christ is of foremost importance, therefore; and it has been preserved all covenant people. (Deut. 16:13-15; Lev. 23:34-43; in Gods Word. Yet, when it is Ex. 23: 16) Its being to "all peoples" shows that the these centuries feast coincides with the carrying out of Jesus pro- brought forth for the feast on this day of Jehovah phetm words concerning the end of the world: "And it is just as strong, flavorful, well-scented, pure and gladdening to the righteous heart as that made this glad message of the kingdom will be proclaimed in all the inhabited earth, for a witness unto all the miraculously by Christ Jesus at the wedding feast in Cana. (John 2: 1-11) It is the best "wine" reserved nations, and then will have come the end."--Matt. for the last. Since "all peoples" may drink of such at 24: 14, Roth. this Lords Day feast, it shows that the Lords "other ~ This feast is more important, and more essential sheep", or persons of good-will, may share the ~oy to living, than a big meal of natural, material food. of Jehovahs name by It is a feast on the truths of Gods established king- of a part in the vindication taking up and declaring the message of his kingdom dom and on our service privileges of proclaiming and keeping their integrity toward him until Satan that Righteous Government to all the mourning is bound at Armageddon. peoples and thereby having a part in the vindication of Gods name. Feasting on such, no seeker for life, DEATH SWALLOWED UP truth and liberty need go lean or sorrowful of heart ~ Among other wonderful things the Lord God and sallow of face; like the religionists of "Christendoes in faithfulness to his true counsels or purposes dom". In contrast with Gods holy mountain of Zion, are the following: "And he will destroy [(Roth.) she has been smitten with a "famine... of hearing swallow up] in this mountain the face of the coverthe words of the LORD"through her clergy, because ing east over all people, and the veil that is spread they have re3ected the word of the Lord and he has over all nations. He will swallow up death in victory; rejected them from being his mouthpieces.--Amos and the Lord GoD will wipe away tears from off all 8 : 11-13. faces ; and the rebuke of his people shall he take away "The description, "feast of fat things," may refer from off all the earth: for the LORD hath spoken it." (Isa. 25: 7, 8) Satan the Devil has caused all peoples to abundance of oil to nmke the face of Gods servants shine. "Fat things full of marrow" may refer to well- to cover or veil their faces with sorrow and mournfed cattle whose bones are full of marrow, or to the ing due to the murderous course of his organization. most tender and delicate part of such animals, the He has deceived the whole world, and has thrown unmarrowed fatness of their bones. Such figures of over mankind an intertwined covering or tissue of speech mean, therefore, the most delicate and tasty lies, which keeps them in ignorance and misunderportions of the gospel of Gods kingdom, yes, a fat standing of the true Life-giver, Jehovah God, and or abundant portion of such, so as to make the face which bedarkens their hearts and minds respecting his glorious purposes. Such covering is insufficient of the ones feeding thereon to shine with spiritual to give warmth and comfort to humankind in this health and pleasure. (Ps. 104: 15) Since the feast 28:20. is "unto all peoples" of good-will, and which peoples time of judgment.~Isa. ~ It does not require the thousand years of Christs shall live on the cleansed earth under the rule of the millennial reign after Armageddon to swallow up heavenly Zion, it means or includes those truths that this "veil that is upon all the peoples, and the web apply directly to the Lords "other simep", such as that is woven over all the nations". (Roth.) The their surviving the battle of Armageddon and enterof the Kingdom truth now ing into the NewWorld and fulfilling the divine man- world-wide proclamation date to multiply and fill the earth. "135 What do the expressions "wloes on the |e~" and "well refined" ~
33 On what do the guests feast, and how do the reUglonists of "(~hrl~tendon:C shorn up In contrast, and ~ why 34 What do the figures of speech, "fat things" and "fall of marrow", mean, and what does the feast in being "unto all peoples" include? mean, and what is shown in that all 36 Who has caused a veil to cover to be spread over all nations, and 37 Ilow does the Lord God swallow why does It not require the thousand peoples may drink thereof the peoples faces and a covering ~ how up the veil and covering web. sod years of Christs reign

OCTOBER

15,1943

NieWATCHTOWER.

315

is doing that as regards the countless multitude of persons of good-will that are accepting the Lords invitation and coming to the feast. Shortly, also, at Armageddon Jehovah will rise up to give his own witness concerning his almightiness, supremacy and rightful domination. By the victory that he gains in that fight for the vindication of his name"the earth shall be filled with the knowledge of the glory of the LORD, the waters cover the sea". Then, says as the Lord God, even all the opposing nations will be forced to "know that I am Jehovah", before their destruction.--Itab. 2 : 14 ; Ezek.38 : 23 ; 35 : 14, 15. "The apostle Paul quotes from Isaiahs statement that, "having swallowedup death itself victoriously, my Lord Jehovah will wipe away tears from off all faces, and the reproach of his own people will he remove from off all the earth, for Jehovah hath spoken." (Roth.) Pauls quotation reads: "Death is swallowed up in victory." He makes this quotation to apply after he discusses the resurrection of the members the body of Christ, the church. That once of corruptible and mortal body of Christ is changed at the resurrection: "So whenthis corruptible [body of Christ] shall have put on incorruption, and this mortal shall have put on immortality, then shall be brought to pass the saying that is written, Death is swallowed up in victory. 0 death, . . . where is thy victory? . . . But thanks be to God, which giveth us [as faithful membersof Christs body] the victory through our Lord Jesus Christ." (1 Cor. 15: 54-57) It is on the day 6f Jehovah and after his royal Messengercomes to the temple for jud~aent, in 1918, that Godgives the faithful saints sleeping in death this victory by resurrecting them from the dead. In their case, indeed, is death swallowedup in victory! ~The faithful remnant of "feet" members of Christs body whoare yet on earth as Jehovahs witnesses have no fear of death. They know that they must carry out their "covenant with [God] by sacrifice" by being "faithful unto death". However, now that the Kingdom is here and the King is at the temple for judgment of the house of God, they do not at death go to sleep in the grave. The "last trump" announcing the Kingdoms establishment and the approach of Armageddons war is sounding; and blessed are those who now die of the remnant, for the)" do not sleep behind "the gates of hell" awaiting the Kings coming to call them forth. (Matt 16: 18; Rev. 1:18) At their death in the flesh, they are "changed in a moment, in tile twinkling of an eye, at the last trump: for the trumpet shall sound, and the dead shall be raised incorruptible, and we shall be changed. For this corruptible [body of Christ]

must put on incorruption, and this mortal must put on immortality".--1Cor. 15 : 51-53, 42-44; Rev. 14 : 13. Included in the "fat things" the people of goodwill who come to the feast at Gods holy mountain are feeding upon is the hope of being %idden in a day of the anger of Jehovah". The faithful class thus favored will have divine protection such as Noahs sons and their wives had in the ark during the flood at the end of the old world. They will be spared death at Armageddon,and will enter as survivors into the post-Armageddon conditions on earth in the righteous NewWorld. Continuing faithful ever thereafter, they shall never die or undergo the dissolution of their humanbodies. This, too, is a swallowing up of death in victory, never before possible for men, but now in prospect for "men of good-will". The resurrection of the faithful men of old, namely, Jehovahs witnesses from Abel to John the Baptist, to be "princes in all the earth", this likewise will be a "swallowing up of death in victory". AndScriptural grounds exist to think this shall take place on this day of Jehovah before Armageddons war is done. --Matt. 8 : 11 ; Luke13 : 28, 29 ; 2 Tim.1 : 10. ~ At the same time with the above "wonderful things" performed by Almighty God, he also takes away the "rebuke" or "reproach" of his witnesses and their faithful companionsfrom off all the earth. Because of their steadfastness and constancy in his Kingdom-publication service, surely Jehovah does not reproach or "curse" them. For "there shall be no more curse: but.., his servants shall serve him: and they shall see his face; and his nameshall be in their foreheads". (Rev. 22:3,4) Nor can the enemy reproach Jehovahs witnesses as being outcasts from the Lord and weaklings subject to the pressures of the day. All nations of the world may hate, persecute, falsely accuse and hurl bad names at Jehovahs witnesses and their companions, but they cannot reproach Gods people with being unfaithful and quitting Jehovahs service and abandoning his organization. Rather, these hold fast their integrity under all endeavors of Babylon to make them curse God; and thereby they prove the Devil to be a liar and vindicate God as being true. When Jehovah God preserves his remnant and also their faithful companions at the battle of Armageddon, and there when the enemys "tongue shall consume away in their month" and such enemy hosts are then killed, this will most completely and for ever remove all reproach from Gods people.~Zech. 14: 12; Mal. 3 : 16-18; Ps. 79 : 4-13; Ezek.35 : 15. " "Andit shall be said in that day, Lo, this is our

40. Aa respecta the faithful people of good-will at the feast how will death be slvallowed up in victory? al~d how, too. with respect to the faithful men of otd? 38 How and to when does the apogtle Paul apply the prophecy, "He 41. When and how doea Jehovah take away the reproach of hie people ~ wlll swallowup deathin ~ictory and who firstreahzethispromise from off all the earth 39. Because of what knowledge and blessed hol~ do the remnant of 42. Who say that Jehovah ia their God for whom they have waited Christs bod) ha, e no fear of death? and that they rejoice la his salvation?

316

NieWATCHTOWER.

BttOOKLY.% Y. N.

God; we have waited for him, and he will save us: this is the LORD [Jehovah] ; we have waited for him, we will be glad and rejoice in his salvation." (Isa. 25: 9) The remnant so said after their deliverance from Babylon toward the beginning of this day of Jehovah, and ever since they have been glad and rejoice in His salvation of them to his everlasting service. The multitude of persons of good-will say likewise since hearing the Kingdom tidings and coming to the "feast of fat things" at Gods mountain. Multitudes of others from among "all peoples" will

yet hear and come and will take up this prophetic confession in their mouths, to Jehovahs glory by Christ Jesus. " For discussion of the remainder of chapter 25 of Isaiahs prophecy see the last preceding issue of The Watchtower. Among those coming to the "feast of wines on the lees" is the "prodigal son". Hence, in the next two issues of this magazine, it is hoped. by Jehovahs grace, to discuss Jesus parable of the prodigal son.
43 Who is among the guests at the feast, and what therefore Th~ Watchtower discuss In subsequent issues? will

PROGRESS

OF

THEOCRATIC

MINISTRY

TRAINING

rHENtaking a retrospective view of the progress of Theocratic mimstry training the subject not only takes in the finished product as we have it today in the Watchtower Bible College of Gilead and the "course in Theocratic ministry" in operation in the company organizations throughout the earth, but also includes the purifying work directed by the Lord since he came to his temple. The first step was the purification of the temple class through which the Lord would inaugurate the arrangement. A very drastic purging and judgment work must be clone amongthose claiming to be the name-people of God. This judgment resulted in the separation between the "faithful and wise servant" and the "evil servant", and brought together a class of devoted ones anxious to be trained to offer unto the Lord an offering in righteousness. "Andhe shall sit as a refiner and purifier of silver: and he shall purify the sons of Levi, and purge them as gold and silver, that they may offer unto the LORDan offering in righteousness. Then shall the offering of Judah and Jerusalem be pleasant unto the LORD, as in the days of old, and as in former years."--Mal. 3:3, 4. During the forty years of preparing the way before Jehovah prior to this separating, the Lord wouldnot train this mixedgroup for the Theocratic ministry. He clearly imphes that their offering at that time was not pleasant to him. Thin purging and purifying was not an instantaneous work; it took years, twenty years, in fact, from the time the Lord came to his temple in 1918, until 1938. By 1938 the purging and organizing had progressed to a point where the Lord could give them a proper vision of the true Theocracy (which operates from the top down, not from the bottom up), so that they could carry on the TheocraUc service. It was absolutely necessary for the Lords people to see and appreciate this before the Lord could rejoice in their offenng or commit into their care the "Theocratic ministry". They not only had to see this themselves, but had to be able to instruct others. "And the things that thou hast heard of me amongmany witnesses, the same committhou to faithful men, who shall be able to teach others also."--2 Tim. 2:2. Exactly on time, in the June, 1938, Watchtower, the Lord clearly revealed to his people their proper relationship to himself, to his organization, and to one another; also what he expected of them in the way of caring for the

"other sheep". He cleansed them of "elective elders" and others whosedemrewas to fleece the sheep and exalt themselves. With this proper foundation laid, the time had come for the Lords people to enter into the Kingdomservice in a Theocratic manner. It is well here to consider the Lords instructions to Israel whenthey came to a similar place in his dealing w~th them. Just before Mosesdied and just prior to Israels entering into the Promised Land, the Lord had Moses to assemble Israel and say, "Whenall Israel is come to appear before the LORD thy Godin the place which he shall choose, thou sllalt read tlas law before all Israel in their hearing. Gather the people together, men, and women,and children, and tl, y stranger that is within thy gates, that they mayhear, and that they may learn, and fear the LORD your God, and observe to do all the words of this law: and that their children, which have not known any thing, may hear, and learn to fear the LORD your God, as long as ye live in the land whither ye go over Jordan to possess it."--Deut. 31: 11-13. This was an unalterable command from the Lord to establish a course in Theocratic ministry among Israel, all including the strangers that were within its gates and the children which had not known the Lord. This must be accepted by us today as one of the things that happened unto them as examples for our learning upon whom ends the of the world are come. Today we are hvmgm the times foreshadowed by Israels entering into and taking over their Promised Land Hence thin command from the Lord to estabhsh a course m Theocratic mimstry, that the people of God, the "strangers" that have come to associate with them, and the children who knownot the Lord maybe thoroughly instructed in the law of the Lord as it pertains to the NewWorld, its go~ ernment and its subjects, apphes to us today with even greater force than it applied to Mosesand the Israelites in their day. The Lord has so maneuvered events that in his due hme this work was undertaken. After the fulfillment of the twenty-year period and after the temple had been cleansed and the Theocratic organization was properly functioning to be pleasing to him, it was now ready to take over the Theocratic ministry. The first step for the Lords organization to take was to commit these things which the Lord revealed to faithful menwho would be able to teach others. (2 Tim. 2: 2) The

OCTOBER

15,1943

NieWATCI-ITOWE

317

Diaglott says. "entrust to faithful men, whowill be compe- 94 that were able to continue their studies for the entire period all passed in their courses, and 84, or 90 percent, tent also to instruct others." This was started m February, 1942, when there was passed with merit and received their diplomas. That is a established at "Bethel" (Societys headquarters) in Brook- phenomenal record for any college, but, when the wide lyn, at "Watchtower" on Staten Island, N.Y., at the field of subjects and the limited time our brethren were able to spend at Gilead are considered, we recognize their "Kingdom Farm", South Lansing, N.Y., and at "BethSarim", San Diego, Calif., what was then called the instructors were Jehovah and Christ Jesus, and the results "Advanced Course in Theocratic Ministry". Every male are "marvelous in our eyes". Nowa new class of students memberof the organization staff at these four points was has been inducted into the College, which openedits second invited and given the privilege of enrolling in this course; term on September 6. The third step in the progress of Theocratic ministry which they did with enthusiasm. They started out exactly as outlined in the first nine pages of the recent booklet training and the Lords arrangement for committing this Course in Theocratze Ministry. No one really appreciated minkstry into the hands of faithful menwho would also be the full significance of the events that were there develop- competent to teach others, came on April 17, 1943, at the ing. The Lord was directing it according to his will. The "Call to Action" Assembly, when He released to His people throughout the earth the Course in Theocratic Ministry courses taken up covered a great manysubjects, doctrine, Bible characters, Bible happenings and events, and on up and set up in each company organization the necessary to a regular study of every book of the Bible, chapter by machineryfor carrying on the course. Since then those who have a clear vision of the Lords Theocratic Kingdom and chapter. Incidental to all the Theocratic studying there have been lessons in grammar, sentence construction, how their privileges therein have greatly rejoiced and have embraced this as another opportunity to further subject to use dictionaries, Bible dictionarms, concordancesand all other material that would aid the student in equipping themselves to the NewWorld Government, that they may himself to be an able minister of the gospel. The facts have becomemoreable ministers of the gospel. proved that it was very timely and necessary even for those Whyare such elaborate provisions now made for the who were considered the most advanced in Bible study, education of the people? Weare approaching the time for and the rich blessings each one received are beyond expres- the establishment of the NewWorld in righteousness. The sion. Their growth in knowledgeand understanding of the NewWorld Governmentwas set up and established in 1914, Lord and his purposes is clearly in evidence to all whoare nowwe approach the time for the establishment of the "new familiar with the work. To these thmr Bible today is a earth", or the visible part of this NewWorld. Satan, the new and enriched book and their appreciation of the message Devil, all his demon hosts, and his visible representatives The Watchtower brings to them has increased a hundred- upon the earth, are sure to oppose this educational work fold. They can follow the prophecies and Bible events with with every power at thmr command.Note the Scriptures a more intelligent understanding and appreciation than concerning the enemy action: ever before. However, this provision was not limited to "Andhe shall plant the tabernacles of his palace between membersof the Bethel family at the points mentioned; it the seas in the glorious holy mountain."--Dan 11:45. was a vital necessity for the brethren everywhere. "And the dragon was wroth with the woman, and went Amongthe brethren associated with the companies in to make war with the remnant of her seed, which keep the the United States, only about 25,000 of the 80,000 were commandmentsof God, and have the testimony of Jesus conducting book and Bible studies with the people of good- Christ."--Rev. 12 : 17. will. The others felt they were not qualified. These must But, at that time, the Lord tells us, "Whenthe enemy shall come in like a flood, the spirit be instructed if they are to carry out the Lords commission. of the Load shall lift up a standard against him."--Isa. Among people of good-will, or "strangers", associating the with us very few, if any, feel qualified to instruct others 59: 19. The course in Theocratic ministry is definitely related in thin~ pertaining to The Theocracy. Nevertheless, according to the word of the Lord, these must "say, Come". How to that standard, and a divinely provided protection for are they to do it unless they are themselves instructed in all his people and those of good-will, juveniles and adults. who do not yet know the Lord. Wcare hwng at a crucial the Theocratic ministry? So the Lord made provisions for expanding this Theo- t~me now, and must "Put on the whole armour of God, that [we] may be able cratic ministry training to assist all people of good-win, Including juveniles, both at homeand abroad, whenhe took to stand against the wiles of the devil. "For we wrestle not against flesh and blood, but against the second great step in the progress of Theocratic ministry training with the opening of the WatchtowerBible College principalities, against powers, against the rulers of the of Gilead, FebruaD"1, 1943, the details of which appeared darkness of this world, against spimtual wickednessin high places. in the February 15, 1943, Watchtower. There was inclined "Aboveall, [we must take] the shield of faith, whereto be a question of doubt and even skepticism in the minds of somebrethren at first regarding the propriety of having with [we] shall be able to quenchall the fiery darts of the such a college. Surely such doubts and skepticism are wicked. "And take the helmet of salvation, and the sword of the removed by now. All who have read the article in the July 15 Watchtower, "Gilead Graduates First Class of spirit, which is the word of God."--Eph. 6:11, 12, 16, 17. Students," and of the future work of these college graduates, Wehave come to the time for the final showdown,and must appreciate the hand of the Lord in that work. Of the anyone whoignores or refuses the Lords provision for his

318

NieWATCttTOWER
ness of a mighty educational work amongthe people of God and the people of good-will at the present time. Therefore, let those who consider themselves wiser than the Lord do what they please. The true servant of the Lord will say as did Joshua: "If it seem evil unto you to serve the LORD, choose you this day whom wilt serve; ... but as ye for meand myhouse, we will serve the LoRD."--Josh : 15. 24 Theocratic knowledge, to be beneficial, must result m faith in the Lord. Wecannot have faith unless we act on our knowledge. One obtains a knowledge of the NewWorld that induces him to consecrate himself wholly to the Lord. The Lord adds more knowledgeand thus renovates the mind, enabling him to see further steps in the NewWorld requirements, and thus step by step he is conforming himself to the New World and forsaking the old. First he is an irregular company publisher. As his knowledgeincreases he sees the need of more time in the service. He becomesa regular company publisher. As his knowledge increases more he comes to appreciate that this is not all there is to it. He goes on to see and meet the sixty-hour quota. Then there are many who, having made a full consecration unto the Lord, now see that full can mean the whole time, too; so they cut loose and enter full-time service as pioneers. As each ones knowledge and blessing further increases he wants to qualify for special pioneer, for servant to the brethren, or for foreign service. His whole attitude is, %ord, here am 1:; send me." As his mind becomes renovated, the "old world" interests are cleansed out, and the NewWorld interests enter and absorb its every function; so he is conformed to the NewWorld. However, if he refuses to take the proper steps forward as the Lord reveals them, he will gradually lose the vision and appreciation he has "Nowthe just shall live by faith: but if any man draw back, mysoul shall have no pleasure in him. But we are not of them whodraw back unto perdition; but of them that believe to the sawng of the soul."--Heb. 10:38, 39. Each one must believe and act on that belief and go forward. The New World Government was estabhshed in 1914. Every creature who has made a consecration to the Lord is subject to the requirements of that government, the NewJerusalem, which is above and before anything else. Unnecessary-time spent in the accumulation of "old world" interests is a waste of time. All "old world" interests will be destroyed with the "old world" at Armageddon Then, why waste time accumulating them? New World interests are the only things that will surwve Armageddon One of the many NewWorld interests now given to the Lords people is "Feed mysheep". Timespent in witnessing, makingback-calls and conducting studies with these ~s feeding his sheep. This labor is not in vain, it will not be destroyed at Armageddon.These "sheep" will be preserved and carried over into the NewWorld, there to live eternally to the glory of God; and it is our pri~dlege nowto aid these. To do that we must equip ourselves by giwng dihgence to the divinely provided training for Theocratic ministry. Thus the progress in Theocratic ministry training is thrilling beyond words, and it is the blessed hemtage of the servants of the Most High God to be thus equipped if they will.

protection is doomed.Not only are the Lords people obligated to put on and keep on this armor, and partmul/trly take the helmet of salvation and the sword of the spirit, for the:r ownintegrity and protectmn, but they are also obhgated to aid one another, to aid the "strangers", and to aid the children whodo not know Lord.--Phfl. 1 : 27 the Each and every one must do his part now, particularly in making adequate provisions to aid and instruct the "other sheep" In this connection a portion of Solomons prayer at the dedication of the temple is enlightening: "Moreover concerning the stranger, which is not of thy people Israel, but is comefrom a far country for thy great names sake, and thy mighty hand, and thy stretched out arm; if they come and pray in this house; "Then hear thou from the heavens, even from thy dwelling place, and do according to all that the stranger calleth to thee for ; that all people of the earth mayknowthy name, and fear thee, as doth thy people Israel, and may know that this house which I have built is called by thy name." --2 Chron. 6 : 32, 33. There is no question that the Lords people are obligated before the Lord to carry on a mighty educational work at this time. Underthe direction of Jehovahs anointed King, the "faithful and wise servant" is going forward and doing this to the glory of his name. The Society is aware of the fact that there are somewho consider themselves wise, who lack a proper vision of The Theocracy and the mighty work the Lord is now doing, or who are permitting their vismn of The Theocracy to become obscured because of leaning to their own understanding, who say: "This educational work is all wrong; only the hundred and forty and four thousand can learn the song of Moses, and of the Lamb. All that is required now is to go out and preach and place the literature with the people, etc." Such talk is a snare of the Devil and a delusion. Does anyone think for a minute that the strangers who as unwitting manslayers fled to the "cities of refuge" received no instruction from the priests and others when they entered? These persons were reqmred to conform to all the laws of the city and had to be mstrncted. Also, the Gibeonites, who were appointed to serwce to the house of the Lord; those people had heard only rumors regarding the might and majesty of Jehovah. Surely they received instruction in the law and servmebefore they were qualified to take up their service. Then there were the Nethinim, those non-Israelites who rendered service in connection w:th the tabernacle and temple. These were unquestionably instructed in the law and thmr duUes. Jehus invitatmn to Jonadab, "Comewith me, and see my zeal for the Lord," implies an educational work accomplished by Jehu in behalf of Jonadab. The positive instruet:ous of the Lord to instruct one another, the "stranger", and the children that know not the Lord, eannot be gainsaid. Therefore, the logical conelusmn of the Lords deahng with those who pictured the "other sheep" leaves us no room for doubt on this question. An educational work was necessary and was carried on in the type for the benefit of those people. The further fact that 2 Kings 22:14 and 2 Chronicles 34:22 refer to a college at Jerusalem is in full harmonywith and supports this conclusion, all of which proves the scriptural-

JOB,

MAN OF INTEGRITY
marked by an unbroken line of God-fearing men, with the exception of a 64-year gap between the death of Joseph and the birth of Moses. During that time the Israelites in Egypt were spotted with religmn. (Ezek. 20 : 5-9) This, then, must have been the time of Jobs testing, when there were none like him so far as devotion to Jehovah was concerned. He must have been about seventy years old at the time of the test, having ten children, at least some of whomdwelt in houses of their own. (Job 1: 4) Surviving for 140 years after his test, it appears that Job lived long after Moses" birth and even after the exodus. (Job 42: 16) From this it is seen that Moses could have learned about Jobs testing while he was a refugee from Egypt in the land of Midian, located just south of the land of Uz. Then while passing by on the forty-year trek through the wilderness en route to the Promised Land, Moses could ascertain Jobs total age, thus finishing off the book of Job. After a brief statement regarding Jobs integrity, his family, his possessions, and his offering of burnt sacrifices to God, the book of Job shifts our attention to scenes in the courts of heaven. The sons of God appeared on a certain day to make report to the Great Theocrat, and the religious rebel Satan came also. To this evil one Jehovah said: "Hast thou considered my servant Job, that there is none like him in the earth?" This shows the issue as to whether man would maintain integrity toward God under test had been raised previously; in Eden, in fact. Job was proving God true and the Devil a liar. Satan countered: "Doth Job fear God for nought? Hast not thou made an hedge about him ?" (Job 1: 8-10) Here the Old Serpent charged that Gods faithful creatures served him only for what they could get out of it, that Jehovah bribed them to gain their obedience, and that Satans freedom to put them to the test and prove his side of the challenge was denied. Jehovah met the issue squarely : "Behold, all that he hath is in thy power." Satan then brought calamities in rap~d succession upon Job. HIS oxen, asses, sheep, camels, and many of his servants were stolen or destroyed. More yet, a windstorm felled the house wherein Jobs children were dining, slaying them all. Some of these adversities were of such a nature that they might be construed as "acts of God", thus increasing the keenness of the test. Was Satans insinuation true? Was Jot)s maintenance of integrity heretofore prompted by selfishness? False was Satans charge 1 as shown by Jobs words: "The LORD gave, and the LORD hath taken away; blessed be the name of the Lord." (Job 1.13-22; Prov. 19: 1) In his losses Job particularly pictures Christ Jesus, who "became poor" to help settle this same issue of domination.--2 Cor. 8:9. Again Satan appeared before Jehovah. The Almighty said: "Still [Job] holdeth fast his integrity [%lamelessness, Roth., margin], although thou movedst me against him, to destroy him wlthout cause." Persistent Satan responded: "Put forth throe hand now, and touch his bone and his flesh, and he will curse thee to thy face." (Job 2: 3-5) Satan went forth with permission to do his worst against Jobs person, restrained only from taking his hfe. He smote the man of God with sore boils from head to foot, according to the rendering of Job 2:7 in the Authorized Version. The consensus of opimon is that Jobs disease was

LL Scripture, whether it be from the Hebrew or Greek originals, is given by inspiration of God and is profitable for instruction m righteousness. All these things written aforetime were written for our learning in this time of the end. (2 Tim. 3 : 16, Rom.15 : 4; 1 Cor. 10 : 11) In the beginning of the writing of the Divine Record Jehovah specifically admonished: "Ye shall not add-unto the word which I command you, neither shall ye diminish from it." (Deut. 4: 2, A.R.V.) Religious Bible scholars of today diminish from three-fourths of the Scriptures when they say the Hebrew Scriptures are merely dead history, of little value for Christian instruction. Thus they lower the bulk of Gods Word from its high plane of inspired prophecy to the level of profane history, and relegate its usefulness to the dim past. With portions of the Hebrew Scriptures, however, they go even further. For instance, the book of Job, they say, is not actual history, but is a figurative account to illustrate certain principles. Job, according to higher critics, is a fictitious character, conjured up in the mind of a gifted storyteller. Some do concede that the man Job may have lived and experienced some trials in a moderate way, but nothing like the account of the Divine Record will they admit. The book of Job is actual history. Job was no mere allegorical character. Jehovah names him along with His witnesses Noah and Daniel, whose actual existence is unquestioned. (Ezek. 14: 14-20) At James 5:11 Jobs patient endurance of affliction is pointed to as an example for persecuted Christians. Only an actual life character would carry conviction to Christians that, by Gods grace, "it can be done !" Indeed, the book of Job is more than actual history ; it records a great prophetic drama magnifying the paramount issue before all creation, namely, UN~L DOMI~ATXON. Job was involved in this issue to Gods honor; religionists would rob God of this support to His side of the issue by claiming Job was a fictitious creature, and not a real character that maintained integrity under severe test. In general, Job pictures all those of maintained integrity from Abel down to and including the "great multitude" The account opens by informing us that Job, an upright and God-fearing man, dwelt in the land of Uz. The man Uz from whom Job descended was the son of Abrahams brother Nahor, and hence was Abrahams nephew, which makes Job a great-grandnephew of Abraham. While dwelling in Ur of the Chaldees Uz would learn of the God of Abralmm. This information he would pass on to hm posterity, eventually reaching Job. Uz migrated to the land that later bore his name, settling in the northern part of what is called Arabia Deserta, located to the east and south of Palestine. Many years later his descendant Job was born in that land. The words of Jehovah concerning Job that "there is none like him in the earth" seem to locate Jobs existence m the stream of time. (Job 1:8) These words were uttered just prior to Jobs testing. Evidently at that time he was the only one in the earth that feared God and eschewed evil. His ancestry showing he lived after Abraham, and the belief, supported by strong circumstantial evidence, that Moses wrote the book of Job, would fix Jobs life after Abraham and before Moses death. That time permd was

320

NieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN) Y. N.

the most dreaded maladyof the East, elephantiasis, or black leprosy. His physical condition and sufferings seem to support this view, being so loathsomeat times that he preferred death. (Job 2:7,8; 7:5,13-16; 16.8; 30:17) A cruel thrust was dealt by his wife, she criticizing him for clinging to his integrity and foolishly advising him to curse God, as Satan wouldhave him do.---Job 2- 9, 10. In addition to bringing physical pain, the disease would suggest to onlookers that the afflicted one was suffering a visltation from God for secret sins, and that public exposure was nowtaking place as retributive justice. This is prophetic of the public misrepresentation of all Jehovahs witnesses. Religionists made Jesus appear undesirable and "smitten of God". (Isa. 53 : 2, 4) In these days the garbled news reports by Satans gang make Jehovahs witnesses appear as diseased and unclean, suffering justly for their own wrongs, sickening and nauseating, a stench and a menaceto the public and the state. False charges leveled at them are malicious and calculated to make them appear loathsome and cause them to be shunned by all persons as undesirables. Honest examination by people of good-will reveals their affliction is not a plague fromGod,but is the result of a Devil-engineered smear campaign. It is launched to crack the integrity of Gods people. Will it succeed? Let us examine the prophetm drama for an answer. Job was visited by three "friends", Eliphaz, Bildad and Zophar. They advanced lengthy arguments to convince Job of sin and wickedness, that that was the cause of his troubles. He should copy them, then he would not suffer, said they. But the vision given of events in the heavenly courts reveals the source of Jobs trims, that his affliction was from Satan because of his integrity, and not from God for evil-doing. Job refuted the arguments of the trio, and witnessed concerning Jehovahs Vindicator and his Redeemer, and declared his faith in the NewWorld. (Job 32 : 12 ; 14 : 13-15 ; 19 : 25-27, A.R.V., margin)Not only did he silence his religious tormentors, whowell picture the political, commercial and religious elements of Satans world, but he administered a stinging defeat to the Devil. Job said: "Till I die I will not removemine integrity from me." Jehovahs witnesses today will, by the grace of God,

who upholds them in their integrity, be "faithful unto death".--Job27 : 5 ; Rev. 2 : 10 ; Ps. 41 : 12. After the false "friends" were quashed, Elihu speaks. His wrath is kindled against Jobs tormentors "because that they found not a response, and condemnedGod" by siding in with the Devil and against Gods witness. (Job 32: 3, Roth.) He corrects Job, whowas too concerned with justifying the creature rather than with the vindication of the Creator. Elihu saw the need of Jehovahs vmdicatmn. He pictures the "faithful and wise servart" class, particularly its Head, and the WatchtowerSociety that represents the remnant. Following Elihus words Jehovah speaks out of the whirlwind, emphasizing mans insignificance by dxrccting attention to His mighty works of creation, and enhghtenmgJob concerning the two organizations, Gods and the DevWs, the great issue at stake. and In the final chapter of the book, Jobs understanding is shown to be greatly increased, just as Jehovahs people today have been enlightened in the middle period between the beginning of tribulation in 1914 and its windup at Armageddon.A way of escape for Jobs three "friends" is disclosed. They must have Job intercede and sacrifice for them. This foretells that individuals from Satans world rffay escape destruction if they seek the Greater Job, Christ Jesus. (Acts 4: 12) Job receives twice as muchas before Christ Jesus, whosuffered the loss of everything whenon earth, is now enthroned as King and made "heir of all things". To this "Everlasting Father" multitudes assemble as his children, as Jobs brethren came to him, and as he was blessed with children. In fulfillment, these children embrace all those of proved integrity, namely, the remnant, the "other sheep", and the "princes", one of whom shall be Job. Proving their blamelessness toward God, they are lovely in his sight, no others being so fair.---Job 42. Seeing that "Jehovah blessed the latter end of Job more than his beginning" because of his integrity, Jehovahs watnesses now will not regard demonmisrepresentatmn, but will let Godjudge their integrity. In these days of Armageddons approach when evil-doers wax worse, the fmthful witness resolves : "But as for me, I will walk mmine integnty."--Pss. 26: 11, 1 ; 7 : 8 ; Job 31 : 6; Prov. 20,7.

FIELD

EXPERIENCE
the Bible said : When Rome,do as the Romans t~tc in do was ~mmediately handed the Bible and asked to prove his statement to the court. The judge cameto his rescue or he would have been sunk. He had stud he had thirty years" experience as a minister and 5,500 members. The next Dr was asked if it was not proper, according to the Bible, to go from house to house. He said it was not. He was handed a Bible and asked to read Acts 20 : 20. He would not touch the Bible and asked the judge if he was required to read it. The judge again came to the rescue and said no. A great witness was given m honor of Jehovahs name that day and another victory won, as no one could even produce any evidence for a case against me. I heard someone say today, while I was downtown with magazines: Those people sure are brave; they keep comingback on the street.*"

WHILE COURT TRIAL PENDING IS (GEORGIA) "While out on bond pending trial, I was arrested again The officer first gave mea ticket, whmh orders. I told was him I usually put in from seven to eight hours in this work on Saturday, so I would get a lot of Uckets. He came up again while I was offering The Watchtower and said the chief wanted to see me. I said: Am I under arrest? Officer: If you want it that way. I was locked up, w,thout bond this time, because I would not agree to discontinue work until after mytrial. I was glad to see the Societys attorney after spending three sleepless nights in a filthy jail with drunks, bedbugs, and food no one could eat. Three D.D.s were summoned the trial, all representing differfor ent large churches, to bring out that this ordinance would affect them as well. The first one madethe statement that

qhey know I am 5hall that

-~zeRiel J5.15. VOL. LXIV Sz~qxlO~X~y NOVEMBER 1943 1, CONTENTS
THE PRODIGAL SON IN NEED ....................

NO.21

Tmae Fulfillment of ................................ Father Sons and ................................... DtvidmgGoods Hm ................................ In the "Far Country" .......................... Famine Want and ................................ UNrrr ITSG,~NS ~,rn ............................... Mos~, M.Er.~rEsr MEN Or ........................ FmLD EXPZ~ENCr~ ....................................
"]~ORE THAN CONQUEROr"

323 324 325 326 328 330 332 334 336

Tr.sTx~o~T........................... PzmoD 322 "W.aTCHVOW~" .......................... ST~D~.S 322

HOW 2,0 MAKE REMITTANCZ8 TO THE

"Soc~rv" ...................................... 322

:I

eWATCHTOWER.

ITS MISSION HIS journal is published for the purpose of enabling the people to knowJehovah God and his purposes as expressed in the Bible. It publishes Bible instruction specifically OFFICERS designed to aid Jehovahs witnesses and all people of gcod-wlll. S. H. KNORRo Pre~de~tt W.E. VAN AMBUROH, ~effrt, ta~ It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers and the Socmty "And all thy children shall be tuu~ht of Jehovah; and supplies other literature to aid in such studies. It pubhshes suitable material for radio broadcasting and for other means t~reat shM1 be the peace of thy children." - lsatah 54:z3. of public instruction in the Scriptures. It adheres strictly to the Bible as authority for its utterances. THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLYTEACH It is entirely free and separate from all religion, parties, sects THAT JEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of or other worldly organizatsons. It is wholly and without reservathe kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved life to his creatures; that the Logos was the beginning of his tion for is not dogmatic, but inwtes careful and critical examinaKing. It creation, and his actlve agent in the creation of all other things, and is nowthe Lord Jesus Christ in glory, clothed with all power tion of its contents in the light of the Scriptures. It does not inin heaven and earth, as the Chief Executive Officer of Jehovah; dulge in controversy, and its columnsare not open to personalities. THAT GOD created the earth for man, created perfect man YZL~LY 8gnSCnIPTION PRICn for the earth and placed hem upon it; that man willfully disobeyed Gods law and was sentenced to death; that by reason UNIm 8TATZS, $1.00; all other countries. $I 50. American currency: GRnAT BRIT41Y. AUSTRALASIA.&ND~OUTHAFRICA, 6a. American remit of Adams wrong act all men are born stoners and w~thout the should be made by Postal or Express Money Order or by Bank tenses right to life; DrafL British. South African and Australaman remittances should branch offices Remittances from be made direct to the respertlve THATTHE LOGOSwas made human as the man Jesus and countries other than those mentioned may be made to the Brooklyn suffered death in order to produce the ransom or redemptive office, but by Int~matsonal Po~tniMoneyOrder only. pmee for obedient ones of mankind; that God raised up Jesus divine and exalted him to heaven above every other creature FORZION Orrzc~a and above every name and clothed him with all power and Br/t~h ..... 34 Craven Terrace, London, W 2, England authority; Auetralastam ...... 7 Beresford Road, Strathfleld, N S W, Austraha Boston House, Cape Town. South Afrtca 8oath Aleicon __ THAT JEHOVAHS ORGANIZATION a Theocracy called Zion, is 1(}7 Love Lane. Bombay 27. Indm and that Christ Jesus is the Chief Officer thereof and is the Indian Please address the Society in every eas~ rightful King of the world; that the anointed and faithful followers of Christ Jesus are children of Zion, members of Jehovahs orgamzation, and are his witnesses whose duty and Translations of this Journal appear in several languages. privilege it is to testify to the supremacy Jehovah, declare his of purposes toward mankind as expressed m the Bible, and to bear the fruits of the Kingdombefore all who will hear; ALL SINCERE STUDENTS OF THE BIBLE who by reason of infltnnity, poverty or adversity are usable to pay the subsrrtptlnn ;,r~.ce THAT THE OLD WORLD ended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord may have The Watchtower free upon written application to the pubhshera. stating the reason for so requesting it. ~,e are Jesus Chmsthas been placed Jehovah by upon his throne of made once each year, needy, but the written application once each year glad to thus aid the authority, ousted has Satan fromheaven is proceeding as. required by the pcotal regulatio and to Is the establishment the "new earth" the New World; of of THATTHE RELIEF and blessings the peoples earth of of can Notice fo 8absctrlbcf~: Acknowledgment of a new or a renewal sub be sent only ~h,,n come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom underChrist, eeription will be expected to when requested Chsn~e of address month requested, rosy appear on address label within one which has now begun; thatthe Lords next great act is the A renewaJ blank (carrying notice of expiration) will be sent v.lth tl:e Journal one month before the subscription exptres destructionSatans of organization thecomplete and establlshmentof righteousness earth, thatunder Kingdom In the and the Printed in the United Stales of Amerlcs the people good-gill of thatsurvlve Armageddon shall carry Entered al eecend-cla~e matter at the post o~ce at Broo~.lFn, N Y., outthedlvine mandate "fill earth" a rlghteous to the wlth race. urtd~ the Act o/ March 8, 187,9 l~.IsazD Sr-v-osx~Y BY WATCH TOWER BIBLE 0 TRACT SOCIETY 117 Adams Street Brooklyn 1, N.Y., U.S.A.

"MORE THAN CONQUERORS" TESTIMONY PERIOD HOWTO MAKEREMITTANCESTO THE "SOCIETY" December beenset asuleas the Testimony has Permdabove Everyone sending a remRtance to the Soczety for any purpose named. Suffice tosaythere It will muchforeachto conquer can do so m an enhghtened way so as to be a real help to the be whotakes part thereto. whoconquer All self-love whopermit general offices and the treasurers office by obser~aug the m. and nothing sever to themfromthe loveof Godwhich m Christ structlous below, and we ask that each one do so at all times Is Jesus willtakeholdof theprivileges themonth. means of The To the WATC~ TOWER BIBLE & TRACT SOCIETY, Treasurers of testimony wtUbeto theforefront bethelatest that w~ll pubOffice, 124 Columbia Heights, Brooklyn 2, N.Y., send all conheatlons, the book "The Truth Shall Make You Free" and the tnbutmns to the work; that is, your "Good Hopes" or other booklet Freedom m the NewWorld, both to be presented to all prospects on a 25c contnbutmn. As winter then sets m m the donatmas, to be used to advance and spread far and w~de the Northern Hemisphere. the placing of the literature should be message of Gods kingdom Make such cheeks, money orders or followed up by starting Bible studies, prlmartly w~th the new bank drafts payable to the WATCH TOWER BmL~- TRACT SOCIETY. book, m as many homes of obtainers of hterature as possible. 3ust as above written. Let the testimony thus be most deeply unpressed and continue To the W~C]ZTOWER Brn~.z A~rV TRAC~ Soci~, I~c, on through the winter-bound months. Your report on servme at Street, Brooklyn 1, N.Y., send your remittances for the months close should show, bestdes hterature placed, new 117 Ad~m~ book studies reqmring back-calls of you. Set your affairs in all purposes other than "Good Hopes" donatmns; that ts, for books, for magazines, for order now for a conquerors part m the eampmgn w~th Freedoms all other stock or supphes. book or magazine accounts, and for Makesuch rermttances payable to the message. Write us direct, ff necessary. WA~mmw~ Bmuz AND TRACT SOCI~, INC., just as here "WATCHTOWER" STUDIES written. Week of December 5: "The Prodigal Son in Need," By your directing several your remittances aaabove instructed they will once at reach office theproper the of corporatmn, and I[ 1-20 inclusive, Th~ Watchtower November1, 1943. this willbeof realassmtance. sendcurrency Never through the Week of December 12: "The Prodigal Son in Need," made; use money order, check, or bankdraft. 21-42 inclusive, Tke WatcMo~ November 1, 1943.

eWAIFHTOW1 N P%
ANNOUNCIN@
VOL. LXIV THE

JEHOVAHS
Nov~.~B~m 1943 1, PRODIGAL SON IN NEED

INODOM
No. 21

"Whoso keepeth the law is a wise son: but he that is a companionof riotous men shameth his father." --Prov. 28: 7. EHOVAH inspired many parables, both to illustrate his purpose and to conceal it till the due time. A parable is a likeness or comparison, a similitude or simile. In a parable things or doings in the natural life of menare used to picture other things or doings that correspond, but which are on a larger scale, of greater importance and of spiritual value and meaning. The prophet Ezekiel, whom Jehovah addressed as "Son of man", he inspired to speak parables to the nation of Israel. (Ezek. 17: 2; 24:3; 20:49) Such parables were also prophecies which find their fulfillment in happenings of our day that have a connection with the spiritual things of God. In the prophetic Psahns it is written: "My mouth shall speak of wisdom; and the meditation of my heart shall be of understanding. I will incline mine ear to a parable [from God] : I will open my dark saying upon the harp." (Ps. 49:3,4) "Give ear, O my people, to my law: incline your ears to the words of my mouth. I will open my mouth in a parable: I will utter dark sayings of old: which we have heard and known, and our fathers have told us." (Ps. 78: 1-3) This shows that such parable a prophecy which foretells coming things that have a likeness to or are comparable with the things related in the parable. " Ezekiel and the psalmist were themselves prophetic figures of a greater parable-teller to come, namely, Christ Jesus, who was called "The Son of man". The scribes and Pharisees of his day restricted the speaking of parables to their owneducated circles. They refrained from speaking in parables to the common people, whomthey called am ha-arets, or "people of the land". (2 KA. 11: 14, 18, 20) Such "country people" the scribes and Pharisees looked upon as uneducated and illiterate and hence unable to grasp and get any sense out of a parable. (Acts 4: 13) However, "The Son of man," Christ Jesus, did not thus demean the common people, who~heard him gladly"; but at the proper time according to

the purpose of God he addressed them in parables. The report on this reads: "All these things spake Jesus unto the multitude in parables; and without a parable spake he not unto them: that it might be fulfilled which was spoken by the prophet, saying, I will open mymouthin parables ; I will utter things which have been kept secret from the foundation of the world." (Matt. 13: 34,35) Thereby Psalms 49:4 and 78:2 were fulfilled. s Jesus spoke to the multitude in parables, not because parables might be more entertaining and interesting to listen to and more easily remembered than a straight declaration of principles as in the Sermonon the Mount. His real reason for so speaking is recorded, at Matthew 10-17 : "Andthe disci13: ples came, and said unto him, Whyspeakest thou unto them in parables? He answered and said unto them, Because it is given unto you to know the mysteries of the kingdomof heaven, but to them it is not given. For whosoever hath, to him shall be given, and he shall have more abundance; but whosoever hath not, from him shall be taken away even that he hath. Therefore speak I to them in parables: because they seeing see not; and hearing they hear not, neither do they understand. Andin them is fulfilled the prophecyof [Isaiah], which saith, Byhearing ye shall hear, and shall not understand; and seeing ye shall see, and shall not perceive: for this peoples heart is waxedgross, and their ears are dull of hearing, and their eyes they have closed; lest at any time they should see with their eyes, and bear with their ears, and should understand with their heart, and should be converted, and I should heal them. But blessed are your eyes, for they see: and your ears, for they hear. For verily I say unto you, That many prophets and righteous men have desired to see those things which ye see, and have not seen them; and to hear those things which ye hear, and have not heard them." For some time Jesus and his apostles had gone through the length and breadth of the nation preach3. What did Jesus tell his disciples was his purpose in speaking to the people In parables? 4. How, by means of parable-telling, was it fulfilled that he that had not hould have taken away even that which he had?

1. (a)What is parable? an d wh y di d Je hovah in spire ma ny su ch? (b) Who were Inspired to speak parables? and what does th~ show concerning parables ? 2. Why did the scribes and Pharisees not tell parables to the people? and why did Jeans?

323

324

NieWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN, N. "~.

ing, "The kingdomof God is at hand: repent ye, and tion of the name and purpose of Jehovah God, showbelieve the gospel." (Mark1 : 14, 15 ; Matt. 4 : 13-17 ing that Satans organization cannot prevent earthly 10: i-7) Those who repented were in the minority, creatures from taking their stand fixedly on the side and this included many reputed sinners and many of Jehovahs kingdomin this day, nor ~prevent Jehotribute-takers, tax-gatherers, or "publicans", and vah from receiving such creatures. these Jesus did not cast out, but received. When the TIME OF FULFILLMENT majority showedthey had no real interest, attending to what he said without displaying any earnest desire The circumstances under which the experience to perceive or understand, he spoke to them in para- of the prodigal son was told throw light on the time bles. Those wholacked desire and zeal for the king- and manner of its fulfillment. The time was one of dora of God would hear but they would make no preaching the kingdom of God as at hand, and when serious effort to search or inquire for the meaning its King himself, Christ Jesus, was present among so as to follow up the matter and act upon it. So Gods covenant people of Israel. John the Baptist doing, they heard and did not perceive, and finally as Jesus forerunner had prepared the way before what information and what opportunities thereby the King, and concerning this Jesus said to the chief they had were taken away from them. The parables priests and elders of the Jews: "Verily I sa.v unto screened them out as unfit for the kingdom of God. you, That the publicans and the harlots go into the Those whohad a genuine interest in Gods king- kingdom of God before you. For John came unto you dom would seek to understand the Kingdom parain the wayof righteousness, and ye believed him not ; bles and would ask for further information from God but the publicans and the harlots believed him: and and through his Representative. Such would be ye, whenye had seen it, repented not afterward, that favored to see and hear things that faithful and ye might believe him." (Matt. 21: 31, 32) For three righteous men of old did not perceive. The explana- years Jesus had gone preaching that the kingdomof tion which Jesus gave his inquirers concerning some heaven was at hand, and yet he was opposed b v the of his parables was in itself not only a key to under- religious leaders, whotried to kill himin their desire standing the parables, but also a prophecy. Among to prevent his becoming King. Jesus was now in the his prophetic parables to which Jesus supplied an last half-year of his earthly life and was on llis way explanatory key was that of the wheat and tares. up to Jerusalem to die, as he foreknew. "Then drew (Matt. 13: 24-30, 36-43) The parables of the wise and near unto him all the publicans and sinnels for to the foolish virgins, and of the servants and the hear him. And the Pharisees and scribes murmured, talents, and of the separation of the sheep from the saying, This man receiveth sinners, and eateth with goats, were a part of Jesus" prophecy on the "end them."--Luke 15: 1, 2. of the world", where we are now.--Matthew 25. To showthe rightness and Godlikeness of his thus The parable of the prodigal son not only is rated receiving repentant Jews, and thereby giving a mild as the finest short story ever told by a manbut is rebuke but merciful suggestion to the objecting selfalso a prophecy. (Luke 15: 11-32) It imd an interest righteous Pharisees and scribes, Jesus gave the and a measure of apphcation or point at the time of parables of the lost sheep and the lost piece of its telling, but it has a greater interest now,because silver. Then he followed these up with the further nowis the time of its complete fulfilhnent. It must parable of the prodigal. (Luke 15: 3-10) The parahave its fulfilhnent before the battle of Armageddon, bles of the sheep and the silver piece showed the because after that "battle of that great clay of God search made by the loser for that which was lost, Almighty" no prodigality as described in the para- followed by great rejoicing on finding such. The parable will be permitted or possible. If you are interble of the prodigal shows what this lost one must do, ested in Gods kingdom and have a desire for life and heavenly rejoicing over his doing so. s Since A.D. 1914, and more so from 191S and in the NewWorldwithout end, you will be interested in the meaning of this parabolic prophecy as now after, it has been a time of preaching the good news madeunderstandable bv the actual facts fulfilling of the Kingdom established, with its King present as it. It is not a story likeness or similitude picturing and on the throne. This is in fufillment of Jesus the fail and scattering of the Jewish people to far prophecy concerning the "time of the end", which Gentile countries and any restoration of them as a began in 1914: "And this glad message of the kingnation under Gods kingdom. Neither is it a parable dom will be proclaimed in all the inhabited earth, in support of such unscriptural doctrines as "death- for a witness unto all the nations, and then will have bed repentance" or "universal salvation", including 7. VVhat ~ the circumstances under which this parable was told were Satan the Devil himself. It is a parable in vindica- 8 Why did Jesul then give first the parables of ~the lost sheep and
5. To those who had, how was further given? and what was such ~ further matter respecting the 1parable 6 In Itself what Is the parable of the prodigal son, when mast it have fulfillment, and what general truth does it support or illustrate? the s|lvec piece, followed by the parable of the prodigal son 9. (a) How do events since 1914 compare with Jesus day as to preach. ing the mesaage and as to the preparatory work that preceded It and was stopped? ~b) What has led to things in fulfillment of the parable? and why l= its explanation due?

fffieWATCHTOWER.
come the end." (Matt. 24: 14, Roth.; Mark 13: 10) Just as John the Baptists ministry preceded and also overlapped for a short time on Jesus own ministry, so prior to 1913, for about forty years, a work was carried on by Jehovah s consecral:ecl people corresponding to Johns. During that work of publicly pointing forward to Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, God was preparing a "people for his name", for his special use after 1918. That year the religious enemy used World War I as a means to stop the work of Jehovahs people. The next year the Kingdom proclamation was revived by Jehovah, by using a faithful remnant of his witnesses whoare in line for a place in the kingdomwith Christ Jesus. Looking back nineteen centuries : After John the Baptists work was stopped by his beheading, Jesus and his band of faithful disciples carried forward the proclamation, "The kingdomof heaven is at band." (Matt. 4: 12, 17-23: 11: 12, 13; Luke 16: 16) Back there the different responses of various classes to the Kingdom proclamation set the stage for Jesus to utter the parable of the prodigal son. Now also the preaching of the good news of the established kingdomof Godand of the presence of its King has led to things which are in fulfilhnent of Jesus" touching parable. The objections and criticisms raised and voiced by some on account of the results accruing from the faithful Kingdompreaching call for an explanation of the parable, not only as an answer to them, but because Christ Jesus meant it for our comfort. ,o Having just stated. "Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in the presence of the angels of Godover one sinner that repenteth," Gods inspired Son gave the parable now to be considered. "And he said, A certain man had two sons: and the younger of them said to his father, Father, give me the portion of goods that falleth to me. And he divided unto them his living." (Luke 15: 11, 12) The narrator of this parable was the Lord Jesus on earth. In our day and since his comingto the temple in 1918 the same Lord and King, Christ Jesus, enlightens all those with seeing eyes and hearing ears as to the meaning of the prophecy. By him as the Interpreter at the temple, Jehovah Godcalls our attention to the physical facts at hand that fulfill the parable.
FATHER A~D SONS

325

~ The "certain man", the father of the two sons, pictures the great Life-giver, Jehovah God, as the Father of the household of creatures in line for everlasting life through Christ Jesus. It was Christ Jesus that specially revealed Jehovah God in his relationship of Father to faithful consecrated persons here on earth, and he taught them to pray,
10 Who was the parables narrator~ and who is Its interpreter now? 11 Whomdoes ~he "certain man" of the parable picture~ and how does this agree with Jesus disclosure concerning him to his dlsciplee?

saying, "Our Father, which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come." To his disciples, called to be heirs of Godand joint heirs witb Christ in the -kingdomof heaven, he said: ":But rather seek ye the kingdomof God; and all these things shall be added unto you. Fear not, little flock; for it is your Fathers good pleasure to give you the kingdom." (Luke 11:2; 12:31,32) A remnant of the "little flock" have successfully come through the temple judgment since 1918 and have been anointed and taken into the Kingdomcovenant and are serving as Jehovahs witnesses downtill this present time. * Besides such qittle flock" of Kingdomheirs, Christ Jesus, "the Good Silepherd," said he had "other sheep", whom must bring into relationship he with himself as Shepherd, and which "sheep" receive blessings on the earth from the heavenly ldngdom. They are prospective earthly children of the heavenly Father, Jehovah God. Such life comes to them through Gods Son, the Good Shepherd who laid downhis life for all the sheep. (John 10: 11, 15, 16) Regarding their relationship to his Father, and the earthly blessings they gain under the Kingdom,the foundation of which is Christ Jesus, he says: "And he shall set the sheep on his right hand, but the goats on the left. Then shall the King say unto them on his right hand, Come, ye blessed of my Father, inherit the "kingdom prepared for you from the foundation of the ~vorld."--Matt. 25: 31-34. ~ Thus, according to the Scriptures, there are two classes from amongsinful menthat inherit life everlasting as sons of God. There is a spiritual clashcalled to the kingdomof heaven ; and an earthly ciass that gain life after the Kingdomsestablishment and that inherit Gods blessings on earth under that heavenly Government. Such two classes are pictured by the "two sons" of the "certain man". His "ehler son" is therefore a picture of those whoare in line for the kingly inheritance, the)- having consecrated themselves to God and been begotten of his spirit as his spiritual sons. To them is it written by the apostle John: "Behold, what manner of love the Father hath bestowed upon us, that we should be called the sons of God: therefore the world knoweth us not, because it knew him not. Beloved, now are we the sons of God, and it doth not vet appear what we shall be: but we know that, when he shall appear, we shall be like him; for we shall see him as he is."~l John 3: 1, 2. ~ Havingbelieved on the ransomsacrifice of Christ Jesus and consecrated themselves through him to God to do His will, they enter the work of their heavenly Father and serve him in the field as his
12. ge~tld~ the "little flock", whommust the Good Shepherd also bring, and how did he show their relatlonlhlp to the heavenly Father~ 13. What two classes are therefore pictured by the "two sons", and whom does the "elder son" p~cture? 14 In what way are these the "elder" class, and against what are these admonished by the apostle?

326

Yf eWATCHTOWE R.

BI~OOKLYN,Y. N.

witnesses. Being begotten of his spirit, they are spiritual sons of Godnow, and they enter into everlasting life in advance of other creatures who are later redeemed from among men. They are of the "firstfruits unto God and to the Lamb", "a kind of firstfruits of his creatures." Hencethey are like the "elder son". (Rev. 14 : 4 ; Jas. 1: 18) As the firstborn, the elder son of the father is "the beginning of his strength". (Deut. 2i:17) Those of this class are taken out from among the nations, Jewish and Gentile, to be a "people for his name". (Acts 15: 14) Some of these may have murmured and disputed in the apostle Pauls day, because he writes admonishing them all: "Do all things without murmurings and disputings : that ye may be blameless and harmless, the sons of God, without rebuke, in the midst of a crooked and perverse nation, among whomye shine as lights in the world; holding forth the word of life; that I mayrejoice in the day of Christ, that I have not run in vain, neither laboured in vain." --Phil. 2 : 14-16. ~ The younger of the two sons represents a class who are in line for redemption by the blood of Christs ransom sacrifice and hence in line for everlasting life as earthly sons of God under his kingdora. Such younger son does not s3unbolize all redeemedhumankind. He pictures only such ones thereof as appear on the scene in the fulfillment of the parable, namely, those who become the Good Shepherds "other sheep" and whomhe brings into the "one flock" in company with the remnant of the "little flock". (John 10: 16, Am. Rev. Vet.) They comeinto his fold after the King Christ Jesus has brought the judged and approved remnant into unity with himself at the temple, hence after A. D. 1918. ,Many who go to make up this "younger" class heard the Kingdommessage prior to that date, including the message "Millions Now Living Will Never Die", which was first proclaimed in Los Angeles, Calif., on February 24, 1918, shortly before the enemytook drastic action to suppress the work in the United States and shortly before the Lord came to the temple for judgment. Since a class of persons is pictured by the younger son, the formation of this class takes place over a period of time, but it is composed of those who have the prospect of becoming the children of Godon earth. Someof such class were children of a parent or parents consecrated to God and spirit-begotten, and were thereby made acquainted with the Kingdomhope within the family circle. This class heard of the Kingdommessage, particularly before 1931. By that year the Lord had assembled all his spiritual remnant of laborers into the vineyard of his service and bestowed upon them the "penny" of the "new name", Jehovahs witnesses,
15. {a)Whom speciflcal]y does the younger son |ymbollze? and wl~eu dLd the formatton of this class take place? (b) How

opening up further privileges of service to them as such.--Matt. 20 : 1-10. ~ The facts showthat the "younger son" class did not act in line with the spiritual opportunities that were open downtill that year, but showedindecision or a considerable measure of indifference or lack of appreciation. Although young in knowledge of Gods "present truth", or immature therein, they did not heed the exhortation of his Word, "Remembernow thy Creator in the days of thy youth, while the evil days come not, nor the years draw nigh, when thou shalt say, I have no pleasure in them." (Eccl. 12: 1) They never recover the lost opportunities, though they mayhave been inclining to the thought of sometime acting and becoming Gods children.
DIVIDING HiS GOODS

~ How, then, was it that the "younger of them said to his father, Father, g~ve me the portion of the estate falling to me"? and how was it that "he divided his living between them"? (Diaglott) In the parable the younger son asked for movable goods according to the value of his due future inheritance from his father, "the share that falleth to meof what there is." (Roth.) He did not ask for the part of his elder brother, his fathers firstborn son. He could not inherit such except as his elder brother should die before the final disposition of all property at the fathers death. Christ Jesus drew his illustration from Jewish life of the day; and according to Jehovahs law by Mosesthe elder boy of the fanfily should inherit two-thirds of the fathers estate, even though he was the son by a hated wife, whereas the younger boy should receive one-third. As it is written, at Deuteronomy21: 16, 17: "Then it shall be, whenhe maketh his sons to inherit that which he hath, that ... he shall acknowledge the son of the hated for the firstborn, by giving him a double portion of all that he hath : for he is the beginningof his strength ; the right of the firstborn is his." The younger son was not content to wait He wanted the feel of possession by having something tangible now, over the disposal of which he had the say and which he could convert into something or which he could use to get something that he wanted to enjoy whenhe wanted it. "Among Gods ancient people it sometimes occurred that disposition of the property for inheritance was made before the death of the parent. Thus it is written that, before the death of the patriarch, "the friend of God," "Abrahamgave all that he had unto Isaac. But unto the sons of the concubines [Hagar and Keturah], which Abraham had, Abraham gave gifts, and sent them away from Isaac his
16 Pr|or to 1931 what opportunities did this clasa tall to act upon, Lnd why? 17. For what did the younger son talk, to what was he entitled, and why did he ~k then? 18, According to what occasional practice did the father let the younger son have hie le~aJ, share?

NOVEMBER 1, 1943

NieWATCHTOWER.

327

the younger son was unwilling to take up the service son, while he yet lived, eastward, unto the east country." (Gen. 25: 5, 6) So also in the parable, the of his father at homeand to wait until the fathers father let the younger son have his legal share, own time to dispose the inheritance property, so this modernclass did not see fit to enter just then although the elder son did not ask for his share, but was content to keep on serving his father and into the service of the great Life-giver, JehovahGod. to wait. "Both prior to 1918 and for some years there1o The class whomthe younger boy foreshadowed after, practically down to 1934, Jehovahs consewere also not content to wait. During the forty years crated children, his witnesses, were in his service. that the Lord was preparing the way before coming like the "elder son", and they were preaching to the temple in 1918, Jehovah Godr~vealed to his consecration to God and exhorting others to consepeople that not all from among humankind who crate themselves to His service. However, consecrawould be saved to everlasting life would go to heaven tion was then understood to be to heavenly life, the and be joint heirs with Christ and be "partakers of step to be taken during this time by those whowere the divine nature". A number, muchlarger than that to be made spiritual children of God and members "little flock", would avail themselves of the merits of the ~body of Christ", to reign with Christ Jesus of his ransom sacrifice and gain everlasting life on in the heavenly kingdom. (See pages 133, 139-146 of earth as perfect humancreatures under Gods king- book Government, published August, 1928.) Such dora of his dear Son. This truth was first discerned consecration was therefore understood to lead to distinctly in 1881 and was set forth in the booldet justification from sin unto life, followed by being entitled Tabernacle Shadows of the "Better Sacri- taken into the "covenant by sacrifice" whereby all fices". (See Tlte WatchTowerof July 15, 1906, pages future human prospects were sacrificed and were 233-235.) This booklet had a circulation of millions displaced by a heavenly hope of life to which God of copies. It was published for some)ears after 1918, begets such consecrated one b:~ His spirit. Due to but has been discontinued because of the clear light confusion as to the identity of the "great multitude" which the Lord God has given on the subject since foretold in Revelation 7: 9-17, that company of the coming of his Messenger Christ Jesus to the persons, who consecrate themselves to God, were temple. The message Millions Now Liviug Will understood to be taken into that covenant by the Never Die showed that a multitude of human crea- sacrifice of all things earthly and then to be begotten tures would pass alive through the battle of Arma- to heavenly life. Persons of good-will were undergeddon and continue life on earth forever under stood to be a different class, and not consecrated Gods kingdom. This message was based upon the to God during these closing days of the so-called truths first set forth in Tabernacle S]~adows and "Christian era". (See pages 106-112 of Book One thereafter enlarged upon in the seven volumes of the of Vindication, published July, 1931.) Studies in the Scriptures, all of which were pub~ In the year 1932 the suggestion was published lished before 1918 and circulated in a number of that such persons of good-will might do like Jonadab languages by man)" millions of copies. of old and take their stand for righteousness and go Consequently, when World War I ended in 1918 along with Gods spiritual remnant in the work, but and Jehovahs witnesses resumed the Kingdomproc- this was not understood as a consecration to God lamation in 1919 more vigorously than theretofore, the Father. (Pages 77-84 of Vindication BookThree, there was a class of persons that had been touched published June, 1932) Thinking that consecration and somewhat affected by the truth concerning the would lead to consequences that they did not want, hope of everlasting life on earth during Christs namely, life in heaven at the sacrifice of all hmnan 1000-year reign. These did not want life in heaven, prospects now and future, the "younger son" class any more than the "younger son" wanted his brothers did not view consecration as the course for them. The share of the inheritance, but wanted only that "which idea of applying themselves wholly to Gods service falleth to me". It was earthly life, the enjoyment out of a mere love of righteousness and leaving the of the natural things on this globe, that they desired. unlimited enjoymentof earthly good things till after Further, they desired to enter into the enjoyment the battle of Armageddon its destruction of this and of such things during this present time before Arma- unrighteous world of Satan, such an idea did not geddons war. The Kingdomreign and its blessings appeal to or take hold on them. By their course of of the future looked good, but they desired something action toward the widely-proclaimed Kingdommestangible to enjoy now, things that they could convert sage they in effect made request of the Life-giver into the means of self-satisfaction at present. As Jehovah Godfor their earthly portion now, to enjoy
19. As respects the prospects of the "younger son", what truth had the Lord revealed during the forty years of~repamng the Lords way? and upon what was "Millions Now Living Will Never Die" buzz.d? 20 Hence, by 1919, what kind of earthly-minded class was there in exmtenc, and what was their attitude toward Gods se.rrice.~ 21. Prior to 1934 to what end was eoneecrstton now to God underotood to be, and for whomonly was it thought to be proper now~ 22. Why, then, did the "younger on" class not view consecralion as the course for them? and how did they ask for their earthly port, on "now" ~

328

~ieWATCHTOWEP,.

it to the full during this old world and to take what- of the living." They did not have the appreciation ever Gods mercy and grace might hold out to them like the faithful menof old, who,without any heavenunder the Kingdomthrough Christs ransom sacrily hopes, served God fully and without withdrawal fice. They did not fear that they might do despite or compromise this present life simply for rightin unto the spirit of Gods grace now and thus prove eousness sake, because it was right toward God. unworthy of any future redemptive provisions of S"And not man.,,- days after, the younger son Christs sin-atonement and go into everlasting gathered all together, and took his journey into a destruction. far country, and there wasted his substance [the ~3 How, then, did the Life-giver, Jehovah God, goods fallen to him] with riotous living." (Luke divide the "living" and let the "younger son" class 15: 13) Meanwhilehis elder brother remained close have the "share that falleth to me of what tllere is" to his father and served him in the field, enduring now? It was by shortening the days of the "great the heat and burden of the day. There is no sugtribulation" that began upon Satans organization in gestion that the younger son, inoffensive though he 1914 and that will be completedin the battle of Arma- may have been, had served his father before departgeddon. When Satan and his demon organization ing or had shownhimself worthy of his share of the were cast out of heaven by the "war in heaven" and inheritance in advance. On the contrary, it appears were nmde Christs footstool at the earth, Jehovah he was loathe to work for his father, irresponsible did not commandhis victorious King to push the toward him, light-minded, loving self-gratifying battle further and to the limit, immediately destroy- pleasure, being a prodigal squanderer or waster, not ing Satan and all his organization demonand human. appreciating the cost to his father of the goods which He halted the hostilities and arranged for a "day of he had requested in advance. He had not yet proved himself a worthy son of his father or displayed a his preparation" for the final part of the "great tribulation", at Armageddon. During such day of love of wisdom that rejoieeth a loving father. (Prov. preparation Gods appointed work must be done by 29: 3) Having received his portion of goods, he was his anointed, spirit-begotten witnesses, his remnant. quick, "not many days after," to leave for distant parts, far from the scrutiny, criticism and restrain"The gospel must first be published among all nations." (Mark 13: 10) This "strange work" began ing check of his father. His fathers house, in comshortly after the close of WorldWarI, and continues. pany with his elder brother, was not the place for what adventure and for what a fling at life and Thus God lms shortened the days of "great tribulation" upon Satans organization by this break or abandon he wanted. The covenant-keeping life of his brother was too narrow and strait, too confined, interruption in the middle. (Matt. 24: 21, 22, 14) is during this middle period that the Lords "other regulated and orderly for him. Service of his father, care for the good nameof his parent, enjoyment of sheep" come out from under Satans organization; and so it is prophetically said that they "come out his fathers approval and loving guidance, and hope of a good future reserved for himself by his father, of the great tribulation".--Rev. 7:14, Am. Rev. ler. "By granting this merciful interval, during which could not hold him or tie hi,n down to his godly fathers house. the "younger son" class are permitted to take first their selfish, own-chosen course till comingto tlieir IN THE "FAR COUNTRY" senses, Jehovah God"divided unto them his living". ,s The far country to which he journeyed at quite To the renmant class he divided the privilege of servan expense and discomfort may have been Rome, the ing Itim in the field by publishing this gospel of the capital of the Roman empire, the sixth world power Kingdom; and to the "younger son" class he divided in Bible history, "the king of the north." At Rome a period of time for the use of their earthly privileges according to their will, to expend their human a man might receive a worldly kingdom, as illustrated in the certain nobleman who"went into a far lives selfishly before Armageddonbroke, if they country, to receive for himself a kingdom, and to chose. So doing, they would be no different from return". (Luke 19: 12) It was a part of the world, "men of the world, which have their portion in this of which Satan is the god and which lies in wickedlife", and who appropriate the things which God put ness or under that wicked one. (2 Cor. 4: 4; 1 John here on this earth for use under his Theocratic Rule 5: 19) In Jesus day the Devil was dominating the and abuse and misuse such things to Gods reproach. (Ps. 17: 14) The "younger son" class did not discern earth through the beastly Romanempire. Regardless of the actual location or the distance of the and appreciate that the heavenly Father is, quoting country, it was "far" from the spirit of the younger Psalm 142 : 5, "my refuge and myportion in the land sons father. The son "there wasted his property in
23 By what merciful provision did Jehovah God divide the "living" and let the "younger son" class have their share? 24, To each "son" class what did Jehovah God then divide? and In what way did the *younger son" class lack the appreciation of the faithful men of old? 25. Before departing from home, what kind of son had he proved himself? and when did he depart, and why? 26. In Jesus day what could have been the "far country" to which the younger son departed? end how did he waste his substance there?

NOVEMBER 1, 1943

3fieWATCHTOWER.

329

profligate living", not saving anything against the unpredictable future. To get as muchselfish pleasure out of this life, at whatever cost, was his aim. He did not work, and thus he-was a double waster. "He also that is slothful in his work is brother to him that is a great waster." (Prov. 18: 9) Satan the Devil, "the god of this world," is the greatest waster or destroyer. Christ Jesus said that he that is not for Him is against him and he that does not gather with him scattereth. One not for Christ shows a relationship to the great waster and scatterer. (Matt. 12: 30) The prodigal was not near or on the Lords side. ~ The prodigals home country was evidently the land to which Christ Jesus confined his preaching and that of his apostles, saying: "Go not into the way of the Gentiles, and into any city of the Samaritans enter ye not: but go rather to the lost sheep of the house of Israel." (Matt. 10: 5, 6) It was the land of the covenant people of God. The "prodigal son" class of this "time of the end" have likewise journeyed to a far-off country, by their course of action in not seeking the way of consecration to God and his service. The "far country" illustrates a condition far off from God, which is the condition of the world. It does not require a lot of actual traveling to enter into the world. The parable of the prodigal son was evoked by the publicans and sinners who drew near to Jesus and to whom Pharisees and scribes the objected. Such publicans were tax-collectors or revenue-gatherers for the Romangovernment and were operating among their own Jewish people whom Romewas oppressing. They were in the service of the world empire, in the midst of whichChrist Jesus was killed on the tree. They themselves were using their office to do someoppressing of their own by fraud and false accusation to fatten their own personal gains. Such profit-making was in the service of a far-off government and was far from the spirit and covenant of Jehovah God, although the publicans were yet in their native land. They were therefore despised by the religionists and their flocks and were looked upon as gross sinners. ~ The term "sinners" would include also those guilty of other sins, such as harlots and other violators of the covenant with God. (Luke 7: 37-39) The Gentiles, who were aliens and strangers from the covenant of God, were regularly spoken of as "sinners"; and for a Jew to fellowship with or live like the Gentiles was to cause him to be classed as a sinner. (Gal. 2: 7; Luke6: 32-34; 24: 7; Matt. 26: 45) Hence it was not necessary for such sinners to leave the homeland of the Jews in order to wander
27. (a)Where was the prodigals home country7 (b)What is the "far country" to which the "younger son" class goes ~ and how does the course of the Jewish publicans show it does not take much actual travel to get there? 28. Whomdoes the term "sinners" mean, and how did they In effect go to the "far country"?

far off from Jehovah God, with whomthey were in covenant relationship. The far-off state was not because such Jews were not so educated or favored as the Pharisees, scribes, lawyers and elders, but was because of living in disregard of their covenant obligations; and the aforementioned religionists did not assist them near to God, but despised and avoided them. ~" The "prodigal son" class might think it was just the course of harmless innoceney for them, while doing no one knowingly an injury materially oi physically, to live like the rest of the world for sell*gratification and to get all the enjoymentthey could out of this life. Nonetheless, it was a journeying to a far-off country, because it was a being conformed to this world, and this world is far off from God. What truth they may have heard was a means of drawing near to God, but the failure to follow up such truth, even though it led to consecration to the Lord God, leaves one on the side of the old world, which world God does not love. Indifference to the Kingdomtruth, and a desire to please and appear respectable to the world so as to share in with its pleasures, is friendship with it and, spiritually, is like mingling with harlots, as the prodigal son did. Says the apostle to those whoask things of the great Life-giver, but in order to squander and prodigally spend such on their ownselfish desires: "Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye mayconsume it upon your lusts. Ye adulterers and adulter. esses, knowye not that the friendship of the world is enmity with God? whosoever therefore will be a friend of the worldis the enemy God."--Jas. 4 : 3, 4. of ~o Oneneed not necessarily tie in with the official part of Satans organization to commitsuch spiritual fornication or harlotry. If one does not love Gods kingdom and take his stand for it, he can not escape defilement with this world but must be loving it and its pleasures. Godcommands people : "Love his not the world, neither the things that are in the world. If any man love the world, the love of the Father is not in him. For all that is in the world, the lust of the flesh, and the lust of the eyes, and the pride of life, is not of the Father, but is of the world. And the world passeth away, and tile lust thereof: but he that doeth the will of Godabideth for ever."--i John 2: 15-17. s, This earth is destined to be the everlasting home of righteous creatures who serve their heavenly Ft/ther, Jehovah God; and the natural blessings with which he has surrounded humancreatures are meant to be used in Gods service and to his glory.
29. Why was the course of the "younger son" class that of living in a "far country"? and in company with "harlots"? 30. Whyis a direct connection with the official part of Satans organization not necessary to commit spiritual fornication? 31. For what are this earth and its natural blessings destined? and how did the "prodigal son" Class engage in squandering?

330

NieWATCHTOWER.

BROOrmY~, Y. N.

The visible part of Satans organization, and the people living subject to it, are appropriating the earthly and material benefits to themselves and to Gods reproach and in the service of this demonridden world. They madly squander and waste such things with riotous living. The "younger son" class, in refusing to acquire the truth or to act upon it and live in harmonywith it, particularly from and after 1918, were like the world, wasting their substance or goods with living like the world. They were squandering many and great opportunities to use their goods and strength in the service of the Lifegiver, the Most High God. And in not devoting themselves and all they had to the consecrated service of Godthey were, particularly downto 1931, squandering an inestimable privilege. What? An opportunity to be of the kingdom-of-heaven class, becoming the newer and younger part of Gods remnant as pictured in ancient time by Ruth and Esther. As respects those who desire to gain everlasting life as sons of God, this middle period, by which the days of the "great tribulation" are being shortened, was not meant for riotous living by life-seekers. It was graciously inserted in order that the Kingdom gospel that leads to gaining eternal life might be proclaimed to all nations. s2 Since 1918 and down to and including 1931 the quantity of literature distributed heralding the Kingdom and the opportunity of surviving Armageddon and never dying was exceeding great, being over 110,000,000 books and booldets in many languages, besides hundreds of millions of free tracts, lectures from public platforms, and broadcasts over many radio stations, singly and in networks. The "prodigal son" class squandered the opportunity which such proclamation afforded for getting into Gods service. Acting on good terms with the "far country", the world, they spent their moneyfor that which" is not bread and labored for that which satisfies not. (Isa. 55:2) "~%qmther natural children of consecrated parents, or whether persons kindly disposed to Jehovahs witnesses, yet if they permitted the cares of this world and the deceitfulness of riches to choke up their lives and to divert them from Gods purposed work for this period of grace before Armageddons fight, they have been prodigally wasting time and opportunity and means, unwisely. s, Howgreatly such ones might have increased in the lmowledge of Gods Wordand will by using the time, otherwise frittered away, to study the literature explaining the Bible, or by attending assemblies for hearing and searching into his Wordrespecting the Kingdom, or by listening to radio programs proclaiming the message of that Righteous Govern32. Further. in view of what great pubileaflon work did they prove themsel~e~ squanderers? 33. Thereby, what opportunities for nlf-improvement and activity have ~lJey missed? and to what state did luch course bring them?

merit! What precious opportunities of joining in Gods "strange work" they have missed through "riotous living" by Ioving pleasures more than God and jazzing around with the present pleasure-mad generation or by letting their "hearts be overcharged with surfeiting, and drunkenness, and cares of this life"! (Luke 21: 34-36) They have mingled with the spiritual adulterers or harlots of this world, and have drunken of the "wine" of Babylon, Satans organization, whereby all nations have been made drunk and mad. (Jer. 51:7; Rev. 17:1-5) Such course has been according to their desire for all the selfish enjoymentthey could get out of life unbridled by any covenant obligations toward God, and it has brought them nought but spiritual impoverishment. Feeding such desire has hardened them nigh to the point of stubborn and confirmed callousness to Gods will as respects those wanting life in the New World. s, A warningagainst such selfish desires was faithfully given: "Every man is tempted, when he is drawn away of his ownlust, and enticed. Then when lust hath conceived, it bringeth forth sin; and sin, when it is finished, bringeth forth death." (Jas. 1: 14, 15) The purpose of the god of this world is to turn all men away from God the Life-giver, whether by pleasure-seeking or by other means.
FAbILNE AND WANT

*~ In time the consequences began to pile up for the prodigal: "And when he had spent all, there arose a mighty famine in that land; and he began to be in want. And he went and joined lnmself to a citizen of that country; and he sent him into his fields to feed swine. Andhe would fain have filled his belly with the husks that the swine did eat: and no man gave unto him."--Luke 15: 14-16. ,s The famine struck that "far country", but not the land of the prodigals father. It was a mighty famine, and it caught the spendthrift all unprepared and without any resources to meet it. Former friends who found him good companyin the day of his free and easy spending suddenly grew cold and showed no gratitude by any assistance to him. (Prov. 19: 4, 6, 7) He whowanted to live free and irresponsible toward his father must now debase himself to hire himself out to a citizen of tlmt worldly Gentile country. The work was not of his choosing, but of the citizens. The prodigal was evidently a Jew, for it was sinner Jews that drew the parable from Jesus lips. st The prodigals conscience, what he had left of it, was not regarded by the Gentile citizen; for he
34. is 35. 36. he 37 he What warning agalnBt selfish desire was given by James, and what the [~vlls purpose thereby What consequences then piled up for the prodigal son~ How flnanclaUy did the famine catch him, and what work was obliged to do? What regard was paid to the prodigals eon~lenee, and what did even long to eat?

9 eWATCHTOVVER.

331

the political, commercial and financial prophets of sent his Jewish employee into the dearth-stricken fields to feed swine. The prodigal must have remem- "Christendom" today have no message from God. bered that, according to Gods law by Moses, swine The people are famine-smitten as to hearing the "words of the Lord" from such worldlings and are were unclean beasts for His covenant people, forbiddento be eaten or sacrificed. (Leo. 11 : 7, 8 ; Deut. led from one disappointing prediction to another, 14: 8) Tending swine was unclean, defiling work; and out of one disillusioning experience into another. but the prodigal must stifle his conscience if he was Thoughbeing given "more religion", they are spiritto hold his job and earn even the barest subsistence. ually starved, and hence are on a starvation diet. Whatfood he got for his low wages for this despised This is due to Satan and his demons who were cast job of swineherd did not fill or satisfy him. "And out of heaven and down to the earth during 1914he longed to be fed with the carob pods, which the 1918. In his wrath Satan brings great woe upon swine were eating; but no one gave to him." (Dia- earth and sea.~Rev. 12: 12. ,o Having spent their all for some satisfaction glott) Evidently he was not given the right even to eat of such fodder for the sivine, although carob-tree from worldly things and neglecting the many opporpods are very poor diet and are regularly fed to tunities of Gods service and of informing themselves swine and cattle. Slow death seemed to stare him as to his loving purposes, the "prodigal" class come in the face. to spiritual poverty. Also the great dearth in "Chris38 Famine, as there, prefigured, struck this world, tendom"strikes them. At first they still do not turn particularly its chief visible part, "Christendom," and give heed to Jehovahs witnesses, but put conafter 1918. It was not a literal famine for material fidence in "Christendoms" false prophets and their bread and water, but for hearing Gods Word. postwar promises, plans and organization for peace, "Behold, the days come, saith the Lord GOD, that I prosperity and security, to "make the world safe for will send a famine in the land, not a famine of bread, democracy" and to make World War I the "war to nor a thirst for water, but of hearing the words of end all wars". So the "prodigal son" class attach the LORD:and they shall wander from sea to sea, themselves to a "citizen" of Babylon, the world. " The "citizen" is wealthy and owns swine, and he and from the north even to tile east, they shall run is an exploiter of labor. He is conscienceless, or has to and fro to seek the word of the LoitD, and shall not find it." (Amos8: 11, 12) Jehovah Godsent the no appreciation of a conscience acquainted with Gods Word. He is interested only in the old Gentile famine because of the unfaithfulness of "Christendora", which claims to be the mouthpiece or spokes- world which is far from God and has no part with man for God, her clergy of religion claiming to be the new world of Gods promise. The citizen-employthe only ones capable and authorized to explain and er, therefore, represents the ruling factors of the interpret Gods Word to the people. Such clergy world which the outcasts from heaven, Satan and reject His Word and make it of no effect by the his demons, are trying to turn totalitarian. So, in worldly wisdom, traditions of men, and "science 1919, Fascism was founded in ,~[ilan, Italy, where falsely so called" which they teach to their congre- its first meeting was held. Then Nazism was founded gations. To them God says: "How do ye say, We in Germany,and her future dictator quicldy becomes are wise, and the law of the LolxD is with us? Lo, its leading figure. Bolshevisms seizure of Russia is certainly in vain madetie it; the pen of tlle scribes ostensibly the scarecrmv; and in 1923 the Union of is in vain. The wise men are ashamed, they are Soviet Socialist Republics was founded. The totalidismayed and taken: lo, they have rejected the word tarian pope of Rome plays up to Fascism and Nazism, with success, and extends his diplomatic relations of the aOl~D; and what wisdom is in them?"--Jer. 8:8,9. also to other countries. Political rulers, heedless of 3, After World WarI ended in 1918, then, instead Gods Word as sounded by Jehovahs witnesses, of taking up the preaching of Gods kingdomalong- yield to the flirtations of the Vatican, and true democside the faithful remnant, the clergy took up the racy and freedom are endangered. "Under the dire famine for hearing the real Word slogans and postwar schemes of politicians, big financiers, and religious leaders, such as the League of God through "Christendoms" channels, the "prodof Nations, prohibition of drink, Catholic Action, igal" class attach themselves to the programs and Fascism, Nazism, etc. They so rejecting Jehovahs machinery of her ruling classes and go to work for Word, he withheld from them the understanding of them and their old world. Their normal way of livhis Wordand its present-day message. He made his ing depends upon such enforced work. "What pangs and darts of conscience they have that their job is faithful remnant his mouthpieces and publicity agents for the Kingdom established in 1914. Thus 40. Why and how do the "younger son" class hire themselves out to he
38. What was pictured by that "famine"? and who sent it, and why? 39. How did God send the "/amine"? and what ~ the experience of the people thereunder~ a "citizen" of the country~ 41. Who is pictured by the "citizen", and how has he grown In power~ 42 Under famine pr~sure what did the "~rodlgal" class do, and why was thiz class In great need~

332

heWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN, ~N. Y.

unclean they must disregard. They are not serving the Giver of life, Jehovah God, but are feedi~ag a selfish, uncleanworldly class andwith the carob-tree pods that the ruling citizen class of the world supplies for the "swine" class. No manof this world UNITY

gives to the "prodigal" class any soul-satisf3dng nourishment. He is in sore need! Is there no way out, no means relief, for this class ? Thesequel to of this article in the next issue of Tl~e Watcl~tower will answeraccordingto facts fulfilling the parable. GAINS

AND ITS

NITY with Jehovah God and Christ Jesus is absolutely necessary before anyone may receive a life interest in the New World. It requires faith in Gods Word, and an appreciation of the purposes of the Almighty God, before one may come into unity. The only sure guide to this unity is found in the Word of God. The apostle Peter writes: "Finally, be ye all of one mind." ql Pet. 3:8. Unity is not accomplished by mere contemplation. It is to be gained only by activity, and such activity as is defined by Gods Word. Not only must the people of God be at umty with the Creator and at umty with one another, but, as a people, must come to the unity of the faith, that they may take their stand in this world as Gods witnesses, as the instrument to carry out His purposes at the end of Satans organization, where we now are. Jesus said, "That they all may be one; as thou, Father, art in me, and I in thee." This unity of Gods people becomes known world-wide. It is this unity that brings upon Gods people the wrath of this world, w~th its hatred. Therefore the people of the Lord must know their place, must understand dearly the purpose of the Almighty in them, and, regardless of all the persecution the Devil through his agents may bring, they must remain at unity with Jehovah, His Son, The Theocracy, and one another. Howdo Jehovahs people attain this unity ? What exactly is this unity? First, it is the truth, mixed with the love of the truth, that brings Jesus followers to oneness of mind. What truth has brought this unity? What is it that binds together Jehovahs people in all parts of the world regardless of thetr race or color or language or distance ? What is it that has brought unity into the understanding of the Bible? It is this. The revelation grained to us of the purposes of the Almighty to establish His Kingdom by Christ Jesus (accomplished in 1914), and to vindicate His holy name by ~t. There is no body of people on this earth who believe that truth aside from Jehovahs witnesses. Whenthis great, vital truth is d,scerned, then Gods people are umted m their understanding of the truth. One thing alone exists to umte in oneness of mind. It is this: The Theocracy of Jehovah God through His Son, the King. Who is it that believe with all their hearts jn these truths? Whois it that today are at complete unity? The answer is, Jehovahs witnesses! They have one mind, because they have consecrated themselves wholly to Jehovah God and rally about his Theocratic Government. These are in the way to gain life in the New World. They must remain true and faithful in keeping this unity, and this they do by carrying out to the best of their ability Gods standards and life requirements, which apply to both the remnant and their companions, the Lords "other sheep". The Devil seeks to disturb and destroy the oneness of

Gods people and, if possible, to break down their wholeness of devotion and their dedication to God, but those who follow the counsel given by the apostle will not fall. The apostle said: "... having compassmn one of another, love as brethren, be pitiful, be courteous: not rendering evil for evil, or rafting for railing; but contrariwise blessing."--I Pet. 3 : 8, 9. As we witness the trials of our brethren who are suffering because of the Devils opposition, we are compassmnate and sympathetic toward one another. We love one another, not according to the flesh, but as brethren in the Lord. Sometimes faithful servants of the Lord are hard pressed, and are striving hard to meet the righteous requirements. It would not be manifesting love to encourage that servant to ease up and rest for a while, suggesting that the Lord expects "reasonable service". Those who love as brethren will encourage the faithful to press on and seek strength from the Lord and to feed on His Word, and keep a clear vision of Jehovahs purposes, depending ermrely upon the Lord God to provide for His own. All who counsel should do so realizing that we are dealing with the Lords "sheep". and move in the fear of Jehovah. All have received the mercy of God, and have tasted of the pity of Christ Jesus their Redeemer, and they gladly manifest ttu~ Godhke quality to their brethren. Those who have received of the Lords forgiveness and who rejoice in IIis mercy readily forgive their brethren, and do not take personal offense. Those who have a proper appreciatmn of their own rein. tionship to the Creator do not exalt thcmselxes They are not self-opinionated They do not seek to ~le]d authority over others, but take into account the fact that their brethren are also servants of the Creator Such faithful servants of the Lord do not permit their personal matters to cause dissension among them and so take their minds off Gods kingdom and its service. These are true imitators of Christ Jesus, the Perfect One, who was wholly m har. mony with his Father and gained immortahty. By heeding the counsel of the apostle such loyal servants will likewise retain unity, and be found approved. This blessed unity inside Gods orgamzation recurs the bitter hatred of the Devils organizatmn Of late years this hatred has increased, and before we arc through with our work there will be intense hatred. The Devil wall put forth every effort to break up this umty and destroy Gods natron, and so to control the earth without interference from the ambassadors of the New World. The condmons in the earth are working to this great climax The clash will come. Fierce will be the encounter when all the evil, hatred, and murderous intent of the Devils organizatmn to destroy Jehovahs people will be demonstrated. The Devil knows that his time is short, and that he has to fight the Lord God Almighty, and hence his wicked intention~ upon Gods

NOVEbIBER 1943 1,

NieWATCttTOWER,

333

people today. They are the obstacle in his way for carrying out his schemes. They are the ones who are exposing his plans. They will not bow downto his image. They will not go contrary to the commandmentsof God. Furthermore, they are the ones who are enhghtenmg the people and makingknownto them the truth, so that others maybecome free and gain salvation. For this reason he causes his agents to rail against them. He works up tile press to make slanderous, false and unjust charges against them. He brings into being mobaction, and violence of every description. In some countries, by orders in council Jehovahs witnesses are ruled an illegal organization, and so they become outlaws, on the pretext that they are 2ikely to interfere with the safety of the State, Whatit is, is this: They are likely to interfere with Satans schemesfor this "New World Order" and its success, and he is determined to stop this work so that the truth shall not be made known to the people. Can you ima_-ine a body of people conforming to the Wordas stated by Peter, be pitiful, courteous, compassionate, such a people carrying out that reqmrcment, and being a menace to any government? It is absurd I It is not the governments of the people that are m danger. It is his "NewWorld Order" that is in danger, and with this beastly order he intends to rule the world. In CanadaJehovahs witnesses are outlawed, as not fit for human society, not worthy of consideratmn, but a despised company. Every endeavor has been put forward by the great rel~eious power to prevent Jehovahs people from declaring Gods message in that country. Failure has resulted. Why?Because Gods people are unified with Jehovah God and Christ Jesus, and they will remain at unity, declaring the Wordof God, no matter what tl~3 enemy brings against them. Recently many public-spirited men in Canada raised their voices on behalf of Jehovahs witnesses, urged of the govermnenttlmt the ban be lifted. Receiving no satlsfacuon from the person responsible in the eovernmcntfor the ban, they pressed further, and demandedagain that reason be given as to why the ban was placed on these people and why it remains. The answer given by the mimster rcsponsi. ble showsclearly the fear of the Hierarchy in the activity of Jehovahs people. I quote from his words, published in the "Official Report" (Itansards) dated July 15, 1943. "As to why the ban was originally imposed upon Jehovahs witnesses, amongother organizations, I have only hearsay informatmn about that, because the regulatmns were passed at the very outbreak of the war, and this particular provision was adopted in June, 1940, a year and a half before I left myprofessional aemltics m the city of Quebec. I have ascertained, however, that this ~s a very large international organization and the amountof literature that is put out from the Watch To~er on behalf of this organization is something fabulous; it runs rote tens of millions of tracts and varmus other publications. It is also well known that thousands of phonographswith recorded speeches of their great leader, the so-called Judge Rutherford, are being used to further enlighten the people. There are also, or there were, very large numbersof motor trucks fitted out with these phonographs and loud-speakers to blare to the population at large the merits of that particular doctrine and the demerits of all religions .... "

The Hierarchy fears the proclamation of the truth. For our encouragement we have an example in David. He was outlawed and persecuted by Saul. David, the s~eet singer of Israel, the manof Godwholoved the altars of the Lord more than anything else in life, was not outlawed by the Creator who loved him, but God permitted Saul to bring persecution upon Dawd, making a drama for our day. Davids course was open before God and before his fellow men, but King Saul denounced him, and also those who helped him were declared guilty of treason and were killed. For a time David found himself associated with thc Philistines, and had to work his way from there to the land of Israel. What a strange condition for one anointed of God to be in! Cast out from his ownpeople and identified with those who were not in harmony with the covenant people of God[ However, is this not the same as today? In lands where Jehovahs people have been declared illegal they are cast out from Gods"land", the place wherethey can worship and serve Jehovah, and they becomeclassified with other bodies of people, whoare not in covenant relationship with God,such ,as the "Communists" others. IIowbeit, Jehoand vahs people do not remain in that conditmn, but, regardless of the ban of illegality, they worktheir wayback into the field of worship, into the qand of the li~mg", rote Gods holy "land", where they can exalt and praise IIis name. No fault can be found in Jehovahs witnesses It is known, for instance, in the land of Canada, not one conviction has been madefor subversive activities, even though there have been hundreds of arrests and eonvicuons for preaching the truth. But not one of Jehovahs witnemcs has been convicted of anything that has been against the interests of the country. This is as it should be The word of the Lord expressed through Peter gives this counsel. "For he that will love life, and see good days, let hm~ refrain his tongue from evil, and his lips that they speak no guile: let him eschew evil, and do good; let lnm seek peace, and ensue it. For the eyes of the Lord are o~er the righteous, and his ears are open unto their prayers- but the face of the Lord is against them that do evfl."--I Pet. 3.10-12. Those who keep unity and desire the approval of Jehovah Godwould lose out if they did not obey thin WordIf they sought to do injury and cause damageto others they would be disobeying Gods commandments, and would fail to receive His blessing. These requirements must be met, even under provocation from the evildoers and persecutors, even though the workers of iniqmty revile with words that pierce like swords. Wemust not permit Satan to enter our hearts and cause us to return evil for evil. There must be no desire for revenge in a spirit of bitterne~, because we must have full confidence in Jehovah God. He says, "Vengeance is mine; I will repay." Wemay be sure He will call to full account all those whoare evil against his ownpeople. The5 follow the example given by David, whonever once repaid King Saul evil for evil, and even whenit was twice within his power to kill Saul, and when urged to do so in selfdefense; yet for all this David was eventually delivered, whereasthe violent religionist, Saul, the king of the country, was killed by his ownsword, with which he had tried to kill the "outlaw" David. Weknow that Jesus example, though "illegal", is the

334

eWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYn, Y. ~.

only goodone, and, as a result, the consciencesof Jeho~tahs people are not hurt, not because they are conscienceless, but because they act in all good conscience. This conscience has been enlightened and instructed according to the Word of Godto imitate Christ Jesus, and follow the course set by the faithful prophets of old, such as David. This is the only safe .ourse for Jehovahs people to take. Theycan take it, because they are at unity. They will not permit mis. treatment to take their minds off the Kingdomor their service, but will warn the ignorant of their course of opposition. The gains obtained through unity far outweigh all the persecutions and trials in this present life. Wherethere are discernment of Almighty Gods purpose and a knowledge of The Theocracy of Jehovah, and his Son, there are peace, confidence and loving desire to help our brethren whoare meeting up with trials, encouraging one another to trust implicitly in the protection of the Most High. Weare happy, fearless, and of good conscience. Weare privileged by the loving-kindness of God to abide at the temple and walk

in the light. True discernment brings freedom from fear, and joyful participation in his service. The oneness of mind with "The Higher Powers" and our link with The Theocracy knowno barriers, permit no obstacles to break faith. Thoughthere may be lack of personal direction at times, through the opposition of the enemy, or the severing of communications, or being scattered abroad, separated one from another, yet nothing can break the unity that binds the Lords people together. Persecution is defeated and the Lords people prove to be "more than conquerors". Every lover of the Lord desires these rich blessings. They are to be obtained, and must be gained by the faithful. Therefore we should make straight paths for our feet, and permit nothing, either inside the organization or outside, to disturb or break our unity with Jehovah, His King and The Theocracy. All together, both the remnant and companions, in unity shall witness the vindication of Jehovahs glorious name and the destruction of all wicked powers. Never again will the glorious and eternal name of Jehovah be reproached and blasphemed.

MOSES,

MEEKEST

OF MEN

UTSTANDING among the leaders of tile nation of Israel was Moses, the man of God. He was used by Jehovah God to announce the ten plagues upon Egypt, to institute the passover, to serve as mediator of the law covenant, to lead the Israelites forth from Egyptian bondage a free nation, and to guide them during their forty years of wandering in the wilderness. And not the least of his manyservice privileges was Jehovahs use of him as Itis amanuensis in beginning the written Bible. Yet this prominence of Moses amongthe people of his nation, and his high worldly education, did not Induce haughtiness of spirit or hlghmindedness, neither did he lose appreciation of his relationship to Godand His chosen people. Rather Gods Wordcommendshim as "very meek, above all the menwhich were upon the face of the earth". (Num. 12:3) His life of varied experience is more than a gripping account of adventure and drama; it is filled with prophetic import. Bornin 1595 B. C., during a time of crisis for the Hebrew people, Moseslife wouldhave been cut short at its outset had not Jehovah maneuvered it otherwise The harsh totalitarian Pharaoh of Egypt had launched a vicious antiSemitic campaign, it taking the form of a decree of death to all male babes born to the Hebrew women. To Amram, a Levite, and his wife Jochebed was born a son, exceptionally fair. (Acts 7:20) After hiding the babe for three months, the mother deposited it amongthe flags by the riverbank where the daughter of Pharaoh washed herself. The Egyptian princess found the child, determined to keep it, and committed it to the care of a Hebrewwoman.The woman was the childs mother, Jochebed, who had managed events to this end. HenceMoseswas reared "in the nurture and admonition of the Lord" by his parents. Whenthe child had grown to an undisclosed age, he was turned over to Pharaohs daughter, who took him as her son and named him Moses", meaning "water-saved; drawer-out". All the advantages of education the Egyptian world power had to offer were showered upon Moses. Of him

Stephen testified: "Moseswas learned in all the wisdomof the Egyptians, and was mighty in words and m deeds. And when he was full forty years old, it came into his heart to visit his brethren the children of Israel" (Acts 7:22,23) His visit disclosed to him the suffering and oppression of Gods people under the Egyptian 3okc. His early training in Godliness, his faith in the Godof Abraham, persisted; his contact with pleasure-seeking Egypt had not alienated his affections from the people of Israel. Upon spying an Egyptian slave-master smiting a Hebrew Moses defended his brother and slew the Egyptian. When faced with the decision, he cast his lot with Gods people. Henceof him it is written: "By faith ,Moses, when he was come to years, refused to be called the son of Pharaohs daughter; choosing rather to suffer affliction with the people of God, than to enjoy the pleasures of sin for a season; esteeming the reproach of Christ greater riches than tim treasures in Egypt: for he had respect unto the recompence of the reward." (Hob. 11:24-26) Mosestook the .long-sighted view of faith in the matter, confident of ultimate victory by Theocracy. lie did not aspire to material riches or succumbto the enticements of that first world power and live for the moment Repercussions due to his stand with Jehovahs afflicted ones were instant. Pharaoh sought to slay Moses, wherefore the man of God fled to the land of Midian. Forty years pass. In this interim he marries Zipporah, the daughter of Jethro, and by her has two sons, Gershomand Eliezer. During this forty-year period he doubtless learns of the severe tests of that manof integrity, Job, the account of which he writes under inspiration of God. While Moses resides in Midian, the Israelites still suffer in Egypt. In course of time the Pharaoh seeking Moses life dies, and another reigns in his stead, just as wickedas his predecessor. (Ex. 2:23) The cries of Israel reach the ears Jehovah God, who, in turn, remembers his covenant with Abraham,with Isaac, and with Jacob. He acts to release them from bondage.

NieWATCHTOWER.
Moseshad shepherded the flock of his father-in-law near to Mount Iloreb, or Sinai. There the angel of the Lord appeared unto him in the now-famous burning bush, and Jehovah makes known to Moses what lie should do. "The cry of the children of Israel is come unto me: and I have also seen the oppression wherewith the EgTptians oppress them. Come now therefore, and I will send thee unto Pharaoh, that thou mayest bring forth my people the children of Israel out of Egypt." (Ex. 3: 9, 10) Godreveals himself to Mosesas the great I AM,the self-existing One, Jehovah, the God of purpose. (Ex. 3:14,15, A.R.V., margin) The Almighty One gives power to Moses to perform miraculous signs, to convince the Israelites that he is sent by God. Even a spokesman, Aaron, is provided for the non-eloquent Moses. Moses departs on his divinely ordained mission, accompaniedby his wife and sons, who, it seems, are subsequently sent back, to be reunited with Moses a later time.--Ex. 4 : 20, 18 : 1-5. at The several appearances of Moses and Aaron before the arrogant and Jehovah-defying Pharaoh, whereat they demandedfreedom of worship for Gods people Israel, are recounted in rapid succession. The devastating plagues from God only served to harden Pharaohs heart. Nine plagues had swept through the land of Egypt, numberten remained. Jehovah instructed Moses concerning borrowing from the Egyptians, slaying and eating the passover lamb, sprinkhng its blood on the doorposts, and being ready to march from Egypt on the fourteenth of Nisan. Why?Because then at midnight Jehovahs death angel would pass through tile land and smite the firstborn of Egypt, both man and beast. Only those having the blood sprinkled on their doorposts would be spared. Thereafter, Jehovah said, Pharaoh would let the Israelites go. And so it was. Six hundred thousand men, besides children and a mixed multitude of non-Israchtes, marched from that totalitarian land of oppression after a 215-year sojourn there. This memorable night of Nisan 14, in the year 1515 B.C., marked the beginning of the law covenant w~th the nation of Israel. There is muchsurmising as to the length of time occupied by the execution of the ten plagues. They may have occurred within a matter of weeks; it may have been months. The Scriptures defimtely establish that they were within a year. Moses was forty years old when he fled to Midian, where he remained another forty years. He was eighty when he first appeared before Pharaoh to show signs and wonders, prior to the plagues Itence, in view of the fact that he led the Israelites mthe wilderness for forty years, and died at the age of a hundred and twenty, his eightieth year must have seen the completion of the plagues and exodus and the beginning of the wilderness trek.--Ex. 7:7; Deut. 29:5; 34:7; Acts 7:23,30,36. Smarting under defeat, Pharaoh and his hosts pursued the freed nation, and when they rashly dashed into the escape-corridor Jehovah had opened in the Red sea for his liberated ones, they suffered annihilation. Safe on the distant bank of the Red sea, Mosesled the IsraeIites in a victory song extolling Jehovahs might in battle.--Ex. 15: 1-21. Then followed the forty years wandering in the wilderhess. In the third month of the year of the exodus Israel camped before Sinai, the mount of God. There the taw

335

covenant made in Egypt was inaugurated, the Ten Commandments and divers laws and ordinances given. The tabernacle was completed the first day of the second year after leaving Egypt. (Ex. 40:17) Though miraculously fed, and sometimes watered, there was much murmuring and dissension by the Israelites at times, both against Moses and against the Lord. Even Aaron and Miriam, his brother and sister, were once guilty of sedition. (Num. 12:1) They questioned the authority the Lord had vested in him, raising in this connection Moses marriage to a Cushite woman,probably Zipporah, though opinion differs on th~s point. Throughout the trying years Jehovahs watchcare and mercy are abundantly manifested, and victories are granted over enemies of the typical free nation. In the fortieth year of their wilderness journey they arrived at the plains of Moabby the Jordan, opposite the city of Jericho. Onthe first day of the eleventh month of that year Mosesaddressed the children of Israel, declaring to themthe covenant faithfulness. (Deut. 1 : 3 ; 29 : 1, 9-13 of After rehearsing the manyrighteous acts of Jehovah toward them, he pointed out Gods requirements that would keep them in the way of life and safeguard them against ensnaring religion. The results of obedience and of d~sobedience were sharply contrasted. (Deut. 30: 15-20) After charging his successor Joshua, writing the "song of Moses", and blessing the twelve tribes, Mosesdeparts to Mount Nebo From this vantage point Jehovah grants Moses an respiring view of the Promised Land, which the man of God was not permitted to enter. (Num. 20:10-12; 27: 12-I4) Thereafter Moses died and was buried by Jehovah; no man knows where. (Deut. 34: 1-7) Contrary to religmus claims, Moses did not ascend into heaven.--John 3:13 Moseswas priviIeged to write the Pentateuch, the first five books of the Bible. The Genesis account was handed down from father to son, even unto Moses, and Moses himself was familiar with the events of the four subsequent books, having kept an accurate record. (Ex. 34.27, Num. 33:2; Deut. 31:24) He also wrote the book of Job and the 90th Psalm. He was used by Jehovah as a prophet. (Deut. 34:10) In this, as in many other ways, he prefigured Christ Jesus, whomJehovah has appointed and raised up as Deliverer, Law-giver, Teacher, and Redeemer of a name-people Peter correctly applied to Cln~st. the great Prophet, Moses words of Deuteronomy 18 15-19, wherein likeness between Moses and the greater One to follow was noted.--Acts 3: 20-23. Another similarity exists. "I am meek and lowly m heart," said Jesus. Though exalted next to Jehovah as His King, he remains meek. (Matt. 11: 29, 21.5) Scripturally, "meek-" does not bear the unfavorable meamng of weakness or spiritless submission sometimesattributed to it today. It means being humbleand teachable under God~ hand. How Moses and Christ Jesus contrast with the heady, harsh present-day Pharaohs who, though religious, are Godless and oppress the meek! Domineeringly they cry out, Whois Jehovah? and boast that they will rule. Vain ones! Christ rules, and the "meekshall inherit the earth". Those who would live must seek mghteousness and meekness as outlined in the educational work now being performed on behalf of all meek ones.--Ps. 37:11; Isa. 57: 15; 61: 1; Zeph. 2: 3.

FIELD

EXPERIENCES
invited; so we are now quite a little gathering, and all are realizing that. by the Lords grace, they are receiving the truth..Well, after the last meeting and after all had departed the religious wife wanted me to study with her a little while longer, which I did. Suddenlyshe interrupted and said: You know, I have been a very good Catholic all mylife, and never for one Sundayhave I missed the church. except when ill. So you understand how hard it has been to accept what you have been saying; and yet everything has been proved from the Bible. Therefore lately I have prayed to the Lord to guide me as to what to do. Now for the last three Sundays I have not attended the Catholic church, just to see what would happen, and I must say I feel muchat ease. It certainly shows that your prayers were heard, I filled in. Yes, she said, and I remember how months ago you told me that when I learn the truth better I will understand that these crucifixes, statues and other things I have is idolatry. So, do you think I should take them away? The sooner you removethem, the sooner you will realize the Lords additional blessing, I sald. All right, she replied, I am ready now. Would like to go you with me in, and perhaps you will gather them together? Yes, indeed, I feasted, I will go with you in, but will not take the joy and privilege from you to remove them. And so she first took downa religious painting, using this as a tray, and went all around taking downand picking up the Devils belongings. Thereafter we marched out to the dumbwaiter with it all, and downit went as a great surprise and admonition to the superintendent at the receiving end, who, by the way, is also partaking in the study. At the following meeting she was all joy: I am so happy now. and am so glad I have no so-called "church" to go to; but nowyou must help me so I can go out and serve the Lord. and here is one dollar. Please put it into the contribution box. Someof the others have nowalso manifested a desire to go out and serve."
CONTRIBUTED TO PRINT MORE (NORTH CAROLINA)

IN BRITAIN,IN THEFOURTH WAR-YEAR HULr., E~G.: "While I was on the street-witnessing work seven weeks ago, a young man came up to me and said he was interested in peace and asked if he could have a copy of the booklet Peace--CanIt Last? I let him have a copy, he having promised to read it. The following Saturday he came up and wanted to knowmore, but had no faith in the Bible, asking for proof of the existence of God. A Bible study was started with him, but he did not seem impressed, for all he could say was we were quoting the Bible and had no proof of its truth. I explained that if he was lost in the black-out and could not find his way home and he met a stranger who offered to accompany him on the way, he would have faith in that one when he found himself safely on the way. Faith is required of all whohave a desire for better conditions. I continued the study, and nowhe is convinced there is a God. He is a publisher and has taken the sound machine with recorded lectures out in the busiest part of the town and is determined that nothing will deter him from declaring the good news of the Kingdom others. to He attends all meetings and has given up smoking and drinking and now his wife is becominginterested and believes the truth." GLASGOW, SCOT.: "Cathedral Square, Sunday morning, the sun shining brightly through the trees, quiet, except a few early ones on thmr way to the Cathedral. Twomen sitting on different seats, one a soldier reading a newspaper; the other an elderly gentleman reading a Bible. I passed by and then turned back. Asking to be excused for intruding, I observed that he was reading the Bible, and had he ever read booksexplaining it ? A pleasant conversation followed, the man being well-read and well-traveled. He appreciated that religion was at the back of present-day trouble and that the whole thing was a racket. I briefly went through the book Children, whereuponhe asked if he could have a copy. Next I played my phonograph recording Message of Hope, which sounded clearly through the Sunday morning quietness. He asked to hear the other side of the record. I gave him the address of our local meetings and asked him for his ownaddress, as I wouldhke to call on him to enquire of his appreciation of the book and for further discussion, to which he readily agreed. After shaking hands we left." REMOVLNG CATHOLIC THE SNARE (NEWYORK CITY) "He was reared as a Protestant, his wife as a most devout Catholichavingcrucifixes, statues, beads, pictures of saints, etc., all over the place, parUcularly above an improvised altar in their liwng room. I was let m. He showedinterest at once and I was invited to come back. A model Bible study was started with him. His wife was inwted to sit in at least on the study, as she refused to read in our book. As study progressed, she repeatedly interrupted with argumentations. Scriptural proof was each time submitted that she had been misled. I notice a gradual but sure pulling down of strong holds, she being a woman that believed in the Scriptures and was well-read in the Bible. She began to read our literature and even invited another family, in the same house, to attend the weekly meetings. Interested persons from two additional families, also in the same house and whomI had in the meantime encountered, were also

"While street-publishing with the magazines a stranger asked if she wouldsell all her literature to him. She answered Yes, if he would read or make use of it, also she would give him a copy of The Watchtower or Consolation; ff he cared to donate or contribute he might do so, but, if not, he was welcome the copy anyway,tie insisted he bc to allowed to purchase all, which amounted to 50c at 5c a copy. Being handed the money, the publisher gave the man the literature, whoput it under his arm and said he would get rid of that much it, for he was going to burn it. Then of the publisher assured him that he was destroying Jehovahs Wordand advised against such rash act. She assured him that the moneyhe gave would be used to print more to be distributed and he was helping Jehovahs name to be proclaimed rather than to be suppressed. This made the stranger unbalanced hisdenunciations so confused in and thathe didnot knowwhathe wassaying. pubhsher The would argue, witnessed himon thetruemeaning not but to ofhell told what and him constituted asthese a soul, issues werethose stranger soupset the was over, stating he that Jehovahs witnesses notteach burning or an imdid a hell mortal S0UI."

336

r shall that am know I ~ Jehovah.

- Ez,ekfelJS: 15. NOVEMBER 1943 15, CONTENTS THEPaODmAL Soss HO~E-Com.~o ........ Awakening the Dead from .................... Who Should Object? ............................ PROGRESS THE I~" FACE OPPOSITZON OF .... TheService MustGoOn.................. PHAP,~O~, OPPRSSSOa TH~-FaEE OF ........
FIELD EXPERIENCE ................................... ~ ~MORE THAI~ C01qQUERORS

339 341 345 348 350 351 352 338 338 338 338

TESTIMONY............................ PERIOD "WATC~TOWF~" ........................ STUVZZS "T~rr. TRUrHSHALL MAKE FaEE" .. YOU "UsE RE~EW~ SUBSCR~rZON Bh~VcK ....

NieWATCHTOWER.
Pu~smsm~ SZM[~O~THLY BY WATCH TOWER BIBLE O TRACT SOCIETY I17 Adams Street Brooklyn I, N.Y., U.S.A. OFFICERS W.E. VANAMBUROH, 8ecrftary N. H. KI~ORR, Pres~yLt "And all thy children shalI be taught ~reat shM1 be the peace of thy children." of Jehovah; and - haiah 54:.r3. ITS MISSION HIS Journal published is for the purpose enabling of the peopleto know Jehovah God and his purposes expressed as in the B~le. It publishes Bibleinstruction specifically designed to aid Jehovahs witnesses and all people of good-wilL It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers and the Society supplies other literature to aid in such studies. It publishes suitable material for radio broadcasting and for other means of public instruction in the Scriptures. It adheres strictly to the Bible as authority for its utterances. It is entirely free and separate from all religion, parties, sects or other worldly organizations. It is wholly and without reservet-ion for the kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved King. It is not dogmatic, but invites careful and critical examination of its contents in the light of the Scriptures. It does not indulge in controversy, and its columns are not open to personalities.

THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of life to his creatures; that the Logos was the beginning of his creation, and his active agent in the creation of all other things, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ in glory, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, aa the Chief Executive Officer of Jehovah; THAT GODcreated the earth for man, created perfect man ~.KTJ.Ly 8UBSCRIPTZOH ]PltI~l for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully disobeyed Godslaw and was sentenced death;that by reason USZTZo to STaTU,$I.00; all other countries, $1.50, American eerrency: of Adamswrongact all men are born stonersand without the GREAT BIITAIN, .AUBTRALAMI, AR~ SOUTH AFRICA, ~. American remittanees should be made by Postal or Kxprees Money Order or by Bank right to life; Draft British, South African m~d AustrsJaslan remittances should be made dtreet to the reslK~flve brmsch omen. Rmnittances from THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Jesus and countries other than thoes mentioned may be made to the Brookly~ suffered death in order to produce the ransom or redemptive of~es, hut blr Ja/ernationag Postal Money Order only. price for obedient ones of mankind; that God raised up Jesus divine and exalted him to heaven above every other creature FOuXGI O~ cIm and above every name and clothed him with all power and _ 34 Craven Ts~acL London, W. 2, England authority; Au*truJa~It ~ T Beresford Road. Stratl~eld, N. S W.. Australia Boston House, Cape Town, South Africa 8outA Atr/e~m THATJEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracy called Zion, is 16"/ Love Lane, Bombay 27, India l~dtas and that Chrlst Jesus is the Chief 0~cer thereof and is the Please address the Society in every case. rightful King of the world; that the anointed and faithful followers of Christ Jesus are children of Zion, members of Jehovahs organization, and are his witnesses whose duty and lh.snslat/ons of th/s Journ~ appear in several languagesprivilege it is to testify to the supremacy of Jehovah, declare his purposes toward mankind as expressed in the Bible, and to bear the frults of the Kingdom before all who will hear; ALL sr~qCERE STUDENTS o]r T]8[~ BIBLE who by reason of Infirmity, poverty or adversity are unable to pay the subscription pries THAT THI/ OLD WORLD ended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord may have The W~chtower free upon written application to the publisnere, made ones each year, stating the reason for so eequestlns IL We ate Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of glad to thus aid the needy, but the writt n application once each year authority, has ousted Satan from heaven and is proceeding to {s required by the ~tnl reE~iaflonL the establishment of the "new earth" of the New World; THATTHE RELIEF and blessings of the peoples of earth can Not(co to 8ub#er~bers: Acknowledgment of a new or a renewal subjcrlpt/on will be sent only when requested. Chan~ of address, when come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, requested, may be expected to appear on address label w/thln one month. which has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the A renewal blank (carrying nouCe of expiration) will be sent with the Journal one month before the eub~pttou expires. destruction of Satans orgamzatlon and the complete establishment of righteousness in the earth, and that under the Kingdom Printed in ti~e United States of America the people of good-will that survive Armageddon shall carry Entered as second-class matter at fAe p0ef o~ce at Brookly~t, If. Y., out the divine mandate to "fill the earth" with a righteous race. u~der the Act o~ Morea $, 187~. "MORE THAN CONQUERORS" TESTIMONY PERIOD Decemberhas been set aside as the Test~nonyPeriod above named. Sufficeit to say therewill be much for each to conquer who takespart thereto. who conquer All self-love who permit and nothing to sever them from the love of God which is m Chrmt Jesus ~ take hold of the privilegesof the month The means of testimony thatw~llbe to the forefront w~llbe the latest publications, the book "The Truth Shall Make You Free" and the booklet Freedom m the New World, both to be presented to all prospects on a 25c contnbutmn. As winter then sets in in the Northern Hemisphere, the placing of the literature should be followed up by starting B~ble studies, primarily with the new book, in as many homes of obtainers of hterature as possible. Let the testimony thus be most deeply ~mpressed and continue on through the winter-bound months. Your report on service at the months close should show, besides literature placed, new book studies reqmring back-calls of you. Set your affairs in order now for a conquerors part m the eampa~gn with Freedoms message. Write us direct, ff necessary. "WATCHTOWER" STUDIES Week of December 19: "The Prodigal Sons Home-Coming," 1-22 inclusive, The Watchtower November 15, 1943. Week of December 26: "The Prodigal Sons Home-Coming," 23-43 inclusive, The Watchtower November 15, 1943.

"THE TRUTH SHALL MAK~ YOU FREE" With great gratitude to the "God of truth" the Society here announces this new publication "The Truth Shall Make You Free". The release of the publishers edition of th:s book was a loudly applauded feature of the "Free Natmns" Theocratic Assembly held smaultaneousty in August m more than 100 cities. The truths set out in unbroken sequence in the 384 pages of thLs book, illus. trated w~th art work in color, will amaze and delight you and equip you unto the present fight for freedom. The book xs m vmlet cloth binding, w~th gold-stamped t~tle and rehef design, and contains instraetmns a~ to how to study and also a complete index of all Scripture texts cited thereto. "The Truth Shall Make You Free" is now offered on a contributmn of 25c a copy, mailed postpaid to any address. USE RENEWAL SUBSCRIPTION BLANK The blank sent you one month before expiration of your Watchtower subscription should be filled out and returned to the Brooklyn ofltoe or to the Branch ofllee in the country where you reside. Servants in the companies, and indiv3duals, when sending in renewals for The Watchtower, should always use these blanks. By filling in these renewal blan~ you are assured of the contmuatmn of your Watchtower from the time of expiration, and without delay. It will also be a great help ff you sign your name uniformly, and note any recent change of address, on the renewal slip.

%eWECH?OWI
ANNOUNCING
VoL LXIV

R
No. 22

JEHOVAHS
NOVE~BER 1943 15,

KINGDOM

THE PRODIGAL SONS HOME-COMING "When he was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and kissed him."~Luke I5: 20. EHOVAH exercises compassion toward the Despite the hypocritical criticism of religiousrepentant. The wa~vard who repent and turn minded Jewish leaders, Christ Jesus received the or convert from their unwise, selfish course and repentant publicans and sinners. He had compassion seek his face say: "It is of the LORDS mercies that on them. The prodigal son, feeding unclean swine we are not consumed, because his compassions fail and hunger-bitten enough to fill his belly with the not. They are new every morning: great is thy faith- carob-tree pods on which they were greedily gorging fulness." (Lain. 3: 22, 23) When Jehovah established themselves, was an object for compassion, that is, his kingdom in the heavens by enthroning his Son if he repented of his unwise course and sought to in A.D. 1914 and empowered his King then and there serve the father whom i~e had forsaken. The "prodto cast Satan and his demonsout of heaven, because igal son" class of moderntimes are in a position like their time of sufferance was up, Jehovah showed that ones during this time of bitter famine which mercy to mankind. He might have carried his action has struck "Christendom" because the nourishing through without interruption to the limit. He might and life-sustaining Wordof God is not heard at the have finished off the job at once and forthwith mouthsof her leaders, political, commercialand relidestroyed Satan and his demon host now cast down gious. Jehovahs witnesses are no part of "Christento earth and also Satans visible organization on dom" or of this world. As long as persons of the earth. Had God done so, "there should no flesh be "prodigal son" class refuse to heed and attend to saved." the Kingdom message proclaimed by these during The great "Father of mercies" shortened the this in-between period, they feel the force of the days of tribulation upon Satans organization by an famine. The "citizen of that country", whomthe interruption at the time of the coming of His King "prodigal" class serves, is the ruling factors who to the temple in 1918. He halted his violent opera- override the conscience and sentiments of freedom of tions against that doomedorganization in order to men, regiment the people, and send the modern allow for an in-between period of warning human- "prodigal" to feed "swine". Swine are the kind of kind and preaching mans only hope, Jehovahs animals that Jesus saw good to let the legion of Theocratic Government by Christ Jesus. When demons whomhe cast out of the two obsessed men sufficient warning shall have been given, he will invade and drive violently downthe steep place to resume his operations and execute his judgment their death in the sea..( Matt. 8: 30-33; Mark5 : 11-14) finally against all of Satans organization, visible Such swine were unclean according to Gods law and invisible. (Matt. 24: 21, 22) Thereby some flesh through Moses, and the Jews were forbidden to eat will mercifully be saved from the world-widedestruc- or sacrifice them. For a Jew to be a swineherd was tion at Armageddon."For he saith to Moses, I will a degraded and unclean business, serving the selfish have mercy on whom will have mercy, and I will I interests of Gentile sinners, but not honoring Jehohave compassion on whomI will have compassion." vah God. (Rom. 9: 15; Ex. 33: 19) He has had mercy on the Remarkingupon the inability of greedy, unclean, remnant of the "httle flock" to whom is his good swinelike persons of the world to appreciate the it pleasure to give the kingdomof heaven. If it is his precious jewels of divine truth, Jesus said to his loving pleasure to have compassion upon the "prod- disciples : "Givenot that whichis holy unto the dogs, igal son", whoot} the remnant or what other persons neither cast ye your pearls before swine, lest they have the right or grounds to object and to criticize trample them under their feet, and turn again and the divine will and action? rend you." {Matt. 7: 6) Such "swine" are not the

1. TO whom does Jehovah show compass|on, and how did he show mercy toward humankind from and after 19147 2. /clew were the days of tribulatton shortened, when will Gods o~ra. tmns be resumed, and why may not the remnant or ethers criticize him for exercising compassion?

3 Upon whom did Christ So,us, d~plte criticism, have compassion, and who today are like the prodigal son, famine-hit and herding the Gentile citizens swine? 4. WhOar~ ptctt~red by the "swine"] 330

340

~ieWATCHTOWEtL

BnOOKLY~, Y. N.

ones whomthe Nazis cruelly mistreat and contemptuously call "Schwein", and herd into concentration camps. The real "swine" are the depraved humans under the invisible control of unclean spirits and demonsand who have no higher interest in existing than to eat, drink, sleep, breed, and wallow in the uncleanness of this world. Though an effort be madeto clean them up, they go back to their wallow. ing in the mire. They, "as natural brute beasts, made to be taken and destroyed, speak evil of the things tlmt they understand not; and shall utterly perish in their owncorruption."--2 Pet. 2 : 12, 22. s Since 1918 the "prodigal son" class have joined themselves to the totalitarian-minded "citizen of that country" for a job and something to eat. As to occupation, the)" are doing no better than the famished boy in the parable. The "swine" will be destroyed shortly at Armageddonbecause they trample under foot the saving spiritual truths which Jehovahs witnesses makeavailable to all persons. Instead of dealing with such truths for the life of persons of good-will, the "prodigal son" class feed debased humans with the low diet of worldly propaganda and policies supplied by the famine-hit official "citizen" class of Satans visible organization. The pleasures of the world having proved unsatisfying and the desired good times promised by worldly organizations having failed to appear, the "prodigals" hunger is rabid enough to drive them to feed upon the "swine" fodder. Such an unbalanced diet tends to malnutrition and leads to disease and death. No man of the world gives to them any life-sustaining spiritual food; for there is a mighty famine of such in "Christendom", just as long ago there were seven years straight of famine in Egypt.--Gen. 41: 54-57. 6 The condition of the "prodigal son" class at this point compareswith that of the beggar in the parable concerning Lazarus and the rich man. "And there was a certain 0eggar named Lazarus, which was laid at his gate, full of sores, and desiring to be fed with the crumbs which fell from the rich mans table: moreover the dogs came and licked his sores." (Luke 16: 19-21) The Devil is responsible for the plight of this class, of whom takes advantage because of he their selfish desire to have a good time with the things God has put on this earth, but without any binding responsibility toward Him. Since the Devil has been cast out of heaven Revelation 12:12 applies: "Woe to the inhabiters of the earth and of the sea. for the devil is comedownunto you, having great wrath, because he knoweth that he hath but a short time." It is his desire to have the "prodigal" keep at swineherding and to feed on "swine" fodder. The Devil seeks to makehim become swinish, turn against God
5. Why Is the while feedln~ 6 Ilow ts this their plight, modern class doing no better than the Drodlgal s~lne and wtthout aid from former frtends~ class like the beggar Lazarus, who is responsible and what is the outcome he seeks to bring about? son for

and curse Himas though chargeable with the deplorable state of humankind. In such a situation ninny men, having accepted nothing but religion, become desperate, plunge into radicalism and infidelity, and curse God, blaming him for mankinds woe. Others fall for the theory of the clergy that Godis punishing humankindbecause of their neglect of religion. and they call for "more religion" as what the world needs. Thereby they reject Gods kingdom and renounce him for religions makeshift "new world order" "based on justice and morality". (Job 22 : 1-28: 11: 1-6, 13-20) That is just the outcome the Devil is seeking to bring about in order to prove his boast to God of being able to force every humancreature to renounce Godand to bring about the destruction of all at Armageddon, none being found worthy to be saved into the NewWorld that Godcreates. (Job 1:8-12; 2: 1-7) Does the "prodigal son" class yield to such efforts of Satan and "curse God"? The parable continues: "And when he came to himself, he said: Howmany hired servants of my fathers have bread enough and to spare, and I perish with hunger! I will arise and go to myfather. and will say unto him, Father, I have sinned against heaven, and before thee, and am no more worthy to be called thy son: make me as one of thy hired servants." (Luke I5: 17-19) After enough of feeding swine to makehim realize the vanity of seeking anything truly pleasant and satisfying in the world. away from his fathers home, the prodigal comes to himself. He awakensto the fact that he is by hirth the son of his father. Word has come to him that his fathers land is not a victim of famine. There is abundance at his fathers house, and even the hired servants have more food than they can eat. And here he is, hired out to a Gentile "citizen" of the world and, against the pricks of conscience, feeding grunting unclean beasts and not getting enough to properly nourish himself, with death by famine inches ahead of him. Of a truth it would be far better for him to drop this low occupation in the world, offering no hope of life for the future. Better to go back homeand hire himself out to his father as a servant and find life-sustaining food and respectable service with a good conscmnce. s Whatis it that brings the modern"prodigal" to himself and starts him in the right direction? It is not bitter experience, as though experience has been his best teacher to teach him good by indulging in that which is unwise and worldly. No; it is the good news from Gods Word published by Jehovahs witnesses during this time of slmrtening the days of the great tribulation. The news tells of the life7 n What news spiritual get concerning his providing does the prodigal abundance that fathers house? and, exists among
eomtng tO himself, what vle~ doen he take of hts sttuation~ 8 What is it that brings the "prodigal 6on" class to themselves start~ them in the right direction? and

NOVEMBER 1943 15,

NieWATCttTOWER.

341

the household of Jehovah God, the Giver of life. It shows how those who serve Him are happy and well taken care of and have glorious hopes of life amid peace and prosperity in the NewWorld, which is without end. This doomed old world, oppressed by the ruling "citizen" thereof, will shortly pass away at Armageddon, but the NewWorld will be forever blessed under the heavenly Fathers kingdom by his beloved Son, Christ Jesus. Besides the "little flock", who inherit the kingdom with Christ Jesus, God is now gathering the "other sheep", the "men of goodwill". These, by now taldng refuge under the Good Shepherds care, may be hid during the day of Jehovahs anger at Armageddon and may pass alive through that tribulation and into the "pleasures for evermore" of the NewWorld. This information, so long in the discard by neglect, indifference and worldly cares, they nowconsider with new interest. It opens their eves to discern the difference between those living nowfor tile old world and those serving the life-giving Jehovah God in the interest of his New World.
AWAKENING FROM TIlE DEAD

The "prodigal" class now decide to arise from their low, dying condition of servitude to Satan and his official agents and to go to tile Life-giver, who bids men "seek righteousness, seek meekness", that they may get life through his Son Christ Jesus in the world to come. As the prodigal son pictures a class, this decision to arise and go to the Father stretches over a period of time because of the many individual persons who make up this class. They discern that they have been leading a life in sin while leaning toward the old world and its pleasures. As it is written of suchlike: "But she that liveth in pleasure is dead while she liveth." (1 Tim. 5:6) They have been "dead in trespasses and sins" and have been treading in the broad way that leads to destruction" with the dying old world. They acknowledge within themselves that they have been and are sinners. They confess themselves as unworthy to be adopted as sons of God, especially as "tmirs of God and joint heirs with Christ". They have no aspirations for a position in the kingdomof heaven, but have the sincere hearts desire to be in Godsservice, thereby working in the interest of the heavenly Father and so enjoying his favor and approval and the abundanceof his blessed household. They realize that by their course, unworthy of a son of God, they have brought reproach upon His name and given moral endorsement and support to the enemy organization, especially when they might earlier have taken hold of the truth and served God. Nowany position of service in connection with his house or
9. What decimon doe~ tht~ make concerning ihenl.~ei,,es, class then make what confes~mn do they and what do they now seek?

temple would be acceptable, just so they might serve righteousness in vindication of His name. Instead now of demandinga share in the "estate" as a sons due inheritance on earth, they would ask for the privilege of serving him.~Eph. 2: 2; Matt. 7:13. ~o Here are true repentance and godly sorrow that are not to be despised. It is not the selfish remorse and sorrow over personal loss, such as that of Esau, or Haman,or Judas, that they might escape the consequences of their wickedfolly. It is a sorrow leading to repentance and to a conversion or turning away from the unrighteous course, in detestation of it; hence a being "sorry after a godly manner". For that reason it is pleasing to God. "For godly sorrow worketh repentance to salvation not to be repented of: but the sorrow of the world [like Judas] worketh death." (2 Cor. 7: 9, 10) Sorrow such as worldlings bring upon themselves by their willfully wickedcourse works to their destruction by Gods Executioner. Why?Because it is impossible to renew to repentance those who were sufficiently enlightened, warned and admonished and who then willingly fall away or show heedlessness and so become headstrong adversaries of God and his organization.~Heb.6 : 4-6; 12 : 16, 17. ~ Esau hastened to his father Isaac to deprive his brother Jacob of the birthright to which he was entitled. With different motives the prodigal hastens to his father. "Andhe arose, and cameto his father. But whenhe was yet a great way off, his father saw him, and had compassion, and ran, and fell on his neck, and "kissed him." (Luke 15: 20) The impoverished, repentant prodigal arises from the mire with the swine and the empty, unprofitable futility of herding them. He strikes out for home. It must have been a long, hard road, tough going, for that dirty and ill-clad boy, half-starved, without a penny for lodging or transportation. But his determination and sincerity of repentance, and the good possibilities before him, strengthen him to keep going till he arrives and comes in sight of home. He lifts his eyes. Why, his father is running to meet him! Yes, his father was on the watch, recognized him from afar, felt paternal mercy, and ran forth to him, and embraced and kissed the boy in his travel-stained rags. What a welcome, and without requiring first a humiliating confession on the boys part! His very home-comingspoke for itself! " Shifting nowto our day: The repentant "prodigal" class arise from the dust and the degradation of their unclean service of the world, and turn to the Life-giver in a true conversion. They decide that they "no longer should live the rest of [their] time
10 Why are their repentance and sorrow wholesome and not to be despised ? 11. What does the prodigal son then do and what reception does he get on nearing his destination? 12. Likewise what does the "prodigal" class do, and what ll ~heir declsmn as to spending the rest e~ their lives?

342

NieWATCtITOWER.

B, ooY, N.Y.

in the flesh to the lusts of men, but to the wilt of the watch and encouraging their coming by advance God. For the time past of our life may suffice us preparation. The message of 1918 on "Millions Now to have wrought the will of the Gentiles, when we Living Will Never Die" was revived after a tempowalked in lasciviousness, lusts, excess of wine, revelrary silence and was published in book form in 1920 Iings, banquetings, and abominable idolatries : by the millions of copies and also preached from wherein they think it strange that ye run not with thousands of lecture platforms. Besides that, Jehothem to the same excess of riot, speaking evil of vah caused other revelations of truth to appear in you" because of your conversion to righteousness. due time, as the mass coming of the "prodigal" class --IPet.4: 2-4. drew near. In 1923 he caused the first true-to-fact Iz The"prodigal" classdetermine thatthereis "no explanation of the parable of the "sheep and goats", moretimefor the old course", for them.The exhor- fulfilled at the end of the world, to be published in tation the indifferent-grown, to inactive ChristiansThe Watchtower. This showed for the first time that theyalsohearand heed:"Awake, thouthatsleepest, the "sheep" who are now separated from the "goats" and arisefrom the dead,and Christshallgivethee are an earthly class of good-will who do good to the light.See then that ye walk circumspectly, as remnant of Christs brethren in contrast with the not fools,but as wise,redeeming time,because the the stubborn opposition by the "goats" to these andays are evil. W]mreforebe ye not unwise, but nouncers of Gods kingdom. These "sheep" get on understanding what the will of the Lord is. And be the right side of the King and are ushered into evernotdrunkwithwine,wherein excess; be filled lasting life under the Kingdom with its blessings is but with the spirit."(Eph.5: 14-18)It was long ago prepared for them. ,a In 1931 the Father caused the understanding to writtenregardingthe "time of the end" when the MessiahPrincerules amid a time of troublesuch be published in The Watchtower concerning Ezekiel, as never was: "And many of them that sleep in the chapter nine. This explanation made clear that the dust of the earthshallawake,some to everlastingpersons who sigh and cry for all the religmus abomlife." (Dan. : 1, 2) The"prodigal" 12 class arise from inations that be done in the midst of "Christendom" the dust of dry, unprofitable, unsustaining worldly are an earthly class with a desire for Gods rightthingsto the soundof the messagetelling life eousness and the vindication of of his name against possibleon earth foreverunder Gods kingdomas religion. These ones are marked in their foreheads hischildren. turntheir They steps thewayof life. by Gods servant class with the knowledge and conto Repentantlythey come to the great Life-giver, fession of the truth. They are not touched by Gods whose name is being declaredthroughoutall the Executioners at the battle of Armageddon, but are earth by His witnesses, and whose "mountain", or spared to live in his New World of righteousness. kingdom, has been exaltedto the capitalposition The following year, 1932, the Father caused to be overall theuniverse. disclosed in The Watchtower who are prefigured by "The comingof the "prodigal" class,made up of Jonadab, the man who joined King Jehu in his persons good-will of fromamongall nationalities, chariot and who witnessed his destruction is of the Jonadab was shown to picture an in fulfillment the sureprophecy: of "Butin the last religionists. daysit shallcometo pass,thattllemountain the earthly class that take their stand for Gods King of of his houseof the LORD[Jehovah] shallbe established and kingdom. They get into the "chariot" in the top of the mountains, and it shallbe exalted organization and have part in Gods service now abovethe hills;and peopleshallflow untoit. And and will witness the destruction of all religmnists many nationsshall come, and say, Come, and let at Armageddon. This last revelation made very us go up to the mountainof the LoltD,and to the clear that the door was open to this earthly class houseof the God of Jacob;and he will teachus of of "Jonadabs", or persons of good-will, to enter into his ways,and we will wall(in his paths:for the Gods service in full company with His remnant of law shallgo forthof Zion,and the wordof the LORD anointed witnesses under Christ Jesus, the Greater fromJerusalem." (Mic.4: i, 2) Theyfindthe Father Jehu. These revealed truths were also circulated in publications. on the watchand waitingwith welcomefor them. other WATCHTOWER " So there was a great upswing, particularly from ~ The Fatherhas seen them while "yet a great way off",and he caused the prophecies be written and after 1931, in the number of good-will persons to long aforetime pointingaheadto their coming.At that openly took their stand for the Kingdom and thetimefortheprophecies fulfill, to including Jesus joined in the field service with Jehovahs faithful parableof the prodigal, Jehovahthe Fatheris on remnant. These were seen to be the "other sheep"
13. "What rousing exhortation do they beed~ and how Is It then that many of them that "slept in the dust awake to everlasting life? 14 What prophecy of .~Iicah thereby nndergoel ~ fulfillment 15. Plow was it shown in 1920 and In 1923 that the heavenly Father saw them while "yet a grest way off" and wu on the watch for them? 16. What revelations also In 1931 and In 1932 showed the Father was on the watch for them? 17. From and after 1931 what did these good-will persons do. what, Scripturally speaking, were they ~een to be, and with what did the prophet Isaiah compare them?

NoW~ER 15, 1943

ieWATCHTOWER.

343

mentioned by the Good Shepherd as due to be brought into Gods grand flock of all those receiving life through the death of the Good Shepherd. They compose"one flock" with the Kingdom class. (John 10: 11, 15, 16, Am.Roy.Vet.; Diaglott) In His prophecy through Isaiah God compares them with a great cloud of homing pigeons speeding to their shelter before the threatening storm of Armageddon: qN~hoare these that fly as a cloud [for multitude], and as the doves to their windows [of the dovecotes] ?" (Isa. 60: 8) Doves, though low in commercial value, are regarded with great tenderness. All such prophecy-revelations were a welling up of the Father Jehovahs compassion as the "prodigal" class were seen approaching through the years. is The Father hastens to show his mercy and affection for the "prodigal" class. In 1918 he sent his King Christ Jesus to the temple, and through him He shortened the days of the tribulation in order to judge the nations and separate them as "sheep" and "goats" before the final part of the tribulation bursts forth at Armageddon. To this end, also, he sent forth his remnant of witnesses. He did not wait for the people to cometo his "house" for the living message of the Kingdom, but commandedhis truthladen witnesses to go to the people and from house to house and from city to city to locate all the "other sheep" and show them the way to the Father. The "goats" have branded these house-to-house publishers as 2qaters of everything", but such witnesses by their patient educational work have manifested to the "sheep" the Fathers compassion and lovingkindness and his readiness to receive them with glad welcome. This house-to-house work of witnessing still continues and increases. It has been made more effective for the "other sheep" by the starting, since 1933, of the back-call work, namely, the making of return calls on all showing sheeplike qualities, to hold homeBible studies. "Glancing back at the parable : "And the son said unto him: Father! I have sinned against heaven and before thee: no longer am I worthy to be called a son of thine; [make me as one of thy hired servants]." (Luke 15: 21, Roth.) The sons last statement, in brackets [], appears in the two most ancient extant Greek texts, the Vatican manuscript No. 1209, and the Sinaitic manuscript, but is missing in other Greek manuscripts. (See Diaglott margin on Luke 15: 21.) Yet, his confession of unworthiness to "be called thy son" means that he desires to be received on the level of a servant hired by his father. He declares he has sinned against Godand against Gods representative, his father; and now he desires to
18 How did the heavenly Father hasten forth, from and after 1918, to show mercy upon the "prodigal" class, and how has more efficiency been added to the hastemng work since 1933 19. What does the son then say to the father, and what spirtt does he thereby show?

cQmeinto covenant-relationship with God through the intercession of his father. He shows a spirit of consecration to God in accordance with the covenant between God and his people of Israel. As applying to the "prodigal" class, the above confession with repentance pictures that they confess their sins and ask forgiveness through the meritorious sacrifice of Christ and that they consecrate themselves fully to Jehovah the Father. The fitness of their thus consecrating themselves and symbolizing that consecration to God. by baptism in water was specially made clear since 1934. (The Watchtower of August 15, 1934, 34, 35) Their act of consecration to the heavenly Father was also foreshadowedin the plea of the famine-stricken people of ancient Egypt during the premiership of Joseph, Gods faithful witness. As recorded, at Genesis 47:18-20: "When that year was ended, they came unto him the second year, and said unto him, We will not hide it from my lord, how that our money is spent ; mylord also hath our herds of cattle ; there is not ought left in the sight of my lord, but our bodies, and our lands: wherefore shall we die before thine eyes, both we and our land? buy us and our land for bread, and we and our land will be servants unto Pharaoh: and give us seed, that we may live, and not die, that the land be not desolate. AndJoseph bought all the land of Egypt for Pharaoh; for the Egyptians sold every man his field, because the famine prevailed over them: so the land became Pharaohs." " Consecration by the "prodigal" class is not a contract with Godfor a share in the heavenly inheritance of the spiritual sons of God, but is a solemn agreement to do Gods will forever, letting the Father determine where He will have the consecrated one serve Him. "The prodigal did not ask to be received and put to work as a son, but offered himself for work as a hired servant. "But the father said to his servants [bond-servants], Brifig forth [quickly] the best robe, and put it on him; and put a ring on his hand, and shoes on his feet: and bring hither the fatted calf, and kill it; and let us eat, and be merry: for this my son was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found. And they began to be merr3"." (Luke 15: 22-24) The father refused to disown him as son or to take him in as merely a hired hand. So the father called for "a robe--the best", "quickly that chief robe." (Roth.; Diaglott) Servants, who are hired to be busy at work, do not wear such long robes, such being worn on festive occasions. He called for a ring, to show that the prodigal should have authority
20. (a)As regards the modern class, what was pictured by the Rons confession, and how was the fitness of this shown in 19347 (b)How was this also foreshadowed in Egypt in Josephs day? 21. l~hat kind of contract is consecration by the "prodigal" class: 22. What orders did the father give his servants re~)ecting the prodigal son? and what did such orders show as to his place in the house?

344

BROOKLYN, Y. ~.

voluntarily serving him, honorably representing him over the servants. Servants went around barefoot, but the father calls for themto put "shoes on his feet" and holding forth the honor of his name. (Jas. 2: 2; to indicate that the prodigal is a free man in the Gen. 41:42) The shoes covered the once miry, unfathers house and that his service toward his father clean feet and made them look beautiful as walking was of a voluntary kind and as a member of the in the paths of sonship of God, righteQus~aths. Such family. The hiring of a servant was not the occasion feet were now "shod with the preparation of the of a grand celebration; but the father calls for the gospel of peace", to bear the good news that the God sleek, wheat-fed calf to be killed and a feast to be of peace will bruise Satan under the feet of his served that they might be merry over the recovery Christ shortly, thus bringing in everlasting peace on of "my son". The father spreads a feast for his son earth to "men of good-will". (Eph. 6: 15; Rom. and all his servants in an open and unashamed 16: 20) They are Gods "free men", no longer opacknowledgment of a son come back home. pressed swineherds under a citizen of this world. ~ That public identification of the returned son Henceforth as sons they mayserve Godat his temple. ~ In answer to the question as to the "great multipoints to something quite recent. For years after even 1918 the identity of those whowill composethe tude", %Vhat are these which are arrayed in white great multitude described in Revelation 7:9-17 was robes? and whence came they?" Revelation 7:13-17 uncertain and guessed at. For long it was thought says this: "These are they which came out of great to be a class consecrated to Godand begotten of his tribulation, and have washed their robes, and made spirit to heavenly life but whoout of fear and lack them white in the blood of the Lamb[Christ Jesus]. of sufficient zeal and devotion do not makea success Therefore are they before the throne of God, and of gaining the Kingdom with Christ; hence these serve him day and night in his temple: and he that were finally to be forced to be faithful by great sitteth on the throne shall dwell amongthem. They tribulation, just to save them, and then would be shall hunger no more, neither thirst any more; neither shall the sun light on them, nor any heat. given a secondary position in heaven under the "little flock" of the Kingdom.In due time, in Mayof 1935, For the Lambwhich is in the midst of tile throne at a convention of Jehovahs witnesses in Wash- shall feed them, and shall lead them unto living ington, D.C., the president of the Watch Tower fountains of waters: and God shall wipe away all Society pointed out, from Scripture and fact, that tears from their eyes." ,s The prodigals repentance and return to the those who will make up that "great multitude" are an earthly class appearing since 1918, namely, homeand service of his father called for a feast, the Lords "other sheep", the "Jonadabs. There at and the fatted calf was slaughtered for the main that Christian assembly, those of the "other sheep" dish. It was not a picture of the redemptive sacrifice whodiscerned themselves to be in line for the "great of Christ Jesus. Tim merry feasting that followed feast that the Lord God multitude" were asked to stand. A great proportion pictures the spiritual of the assembly arose. There was great rejoicing at spreads for the "prodigal" class in this "time of the such demonstration. Like demonstrations of those end", a feast of food stronger than the mere "milk in line for the "great multitude" followed at other of the word". The strenuous work and very trying times demandnourishment more strengthening, susassemblies later. " Such was a public expression of Jehovah God taining and advanced than the easily digested liquid through His organization that the "prodigal" class for those who are babes in the Word. (1 Pet. 2:2: Heb. 5: 13, 14) It is Kingdom food, concerning the was returning to him and that he was accepting vindication of Gods name and the settlement of the their consecrations and receiving them through Ctlrist Jesus as His prospective sons. It was a festal long-contested primary issue of universal domioccasion, not a time of rebuking the "prodigal" class nation. Such is the feast and banquet foretold at for past behavior or any tardiness in coming to Him Isaiah 25:6: "And in this mountain shall tile Loud or their squandering of God-given properties in [Jehovah] of hosts make unto all people a feast of search of pleasures with the world. How fitting then fat things, a feast of wines on the lees, of fat things the clean long robe, worthy of a son of God, showing full of marrow, of wines on the lees well refined." their identification as such ; and they were accounted How different this feast from "Christendoms" privileged to offer prayer to God addressing him famine ! " The reason the father assigned for joyful feastas "Our Father, which art in heaven". The ring ing was: "Because this my son was dead, and hath showed them as rich toward Godand having authorization to serve at Gods house or temple as sons 25 As identlflod by white robes, how were this class pictured la
23. To what, lu 1935. did that public identification by the father of his returned son point forward? 24. By such event what was Jehovah God expressing toward the "prodigal" class, and what in that connection was symbolized by the long robe, the ring, and the shoes, put on the prodigal son? Revelation chapter 8even~ 26. What did the feasting on the fatted calf picture, and how was this also foretold by the prophet Isatab~ and 27, What reason did the father assign for the Jo)fut feasting, what like reason for rejoicing is there now to those of the heavenly Fathers household ~

NOW~BF~ 15, 1943 cometo life again, was lost and is found." (Roth.) Those of the "prodigal" class have lain low in the dust of this world "dead in trespasses and sins", and it is a joyful thing whenthey hear Gods message and come to life as to his service; when they that have been lost among the pleasures of this world suddenly come to themselves, find themselves, and are in turn found by the Good Shepherd and are brought into the Lords fold. The remnant of Zions children }lad a like experience shortly after the Lord came to the temple, concerning which it is written: "Awake, awake; put on thy strength, O Zion; put on thy beautiful garments, O Jerusalem, the holy city: for henceforth there shall no more comeinto thee the uncircumcised and the unclean. Shake thyself from the dust; arise, and sit down, O Jerusalem: loose thyself from the bands of thy neck, 0 captive daughter of Zion." "Awakeand sing, ye that dwell in dust: for thy dew is as the dew of herbs." (Isa. 52: 1,2; 26: 19) The remnants restoration was in 1919. Years later the making merry or being joyful over the restoration of the "prodigal" class was an added season of rejoicing for tile faithful remnant. ~s Such making merry began especially at tile identification of the "great multitude" in 1935. It took on a high note of joy in 193S at the revelation nmde amid a "feast of fat things", the world-wide assembly of Jehovahs witnesses combining 47 simultaneous conventions in Britain, Canada, Australia, and the United States, tied in with London, England, by wire and radio facilities to hear the same speeches. The special feature was the speech "Fill the Earth", which set forth for file first time that the "great multitude" of Armageddon survivors will thereafter be given the privilege of bringing forth a righteous offspring to fill the earth during the 1000-year reign of Christ.--See Tl~e Watchtower of October 15 and November 1, 193S. 2, In the parable the ones that made merry were the father and the servants who responded to bring the best robe, ring and shoes and to adorn tile son therewith and to slaughter the fatted calf for the feast, to dine the repentant and restored prodigal. Just preceding this parable Jesus had said: "Likewise, I say unto you, there is joy in tile presence of the angels of Godover one sinner that repenteth." Also: "Likewise joy shall be in lleaven over one sinner that repenteth, more than over ninety and nine just persons, which need no repentance." (Luke 15: 10, 7) Hencethe feast of joy must be on the part of Jehovah God, who is represented by his King, Christ Jesus, at the temple since 1918; also on the part of all his holy angels who attend him on his throne at the temple (Matt. 25: 31) ; also the resur28. on 29. the When did such making merry begin, but when did it specially take a high note nf Joy, and why? ~ In the parable, who made merry and In its fulfillment who are ones that make merry over the repentant "prodigals" return~

345 rected members of Christs kingdom body who were raised from deaths sleep after he cameto the temple (1 Thess. 4: 14-16); and also his faithful renmant of body members who are yet on earth but whom God has quickened and "hath raised [them] up together, and made [them] sit together in heavenly places in Christ Jesus". (Eph. 2: 4-6) This remnant on earth make up the "faithful and wise servant" under their Head Christ Jesus; and as their legal servant or agency they use the Watchtower Bible and Tract Society for ordering and directing the witness work according to Theocratic rule.~Matt. 24: 4547.
WHO SHOULD OBJECT?

~Howcould any consecrated person object to Gods compassions toward the prodigal? Yet objections arise. "Nowhis elder son was in the field: and as he came and drew nigh to the house, he heard music and dancing. Andhe called one of the servants, and asked what these things meant. Andhe said unto him, Thybrother is come; and thy father hath killed the fatted calf, because he hath received hhn safe and sound." (Luke 15: 25-27) The elder son is here introduced into the parable so as to provide a reason for answering the Pharisees and scribes or suchlike, but not to picture them. He was the heir to his father, and all that remainedof his fathers property was due to fall to him, the younger son having squandered his part which he had gotten in advance. The elder son was not an idler, but served his father diligently in the field. But nowthat the younger son was out of sight there was a disposition on the elder sons part to think too muchon his sole heirship to the remaining paternal estate. There is no question that he was trying to prove worthy of it; and his prodigal brother was out of mind and viewed as now none of his concern. He hardly expected to see his young brother again before the fathers death and before he himself was settled in the inherited estate. ~ The younger sons return came as a shocking unexpected event to the elder son. Without his knowledge and without calling him in from the field of service the father received back the prodigal and went ahead with the reception feast, accompanied by singing and dancing b.v the servants whoentered into the spirit of the celebration with their master. Tile elder son, comingin from the field service and hearing the merry-making, asked one of his fathers servant boys for the meaning of it all. The servant boy discerned and understood the good reason for the celebration, and explained it.
30. What did the elder son do on coming upon the merry-making, and does he picture the scribes and Pharlseels? or else, why is be here introduced into the parable~ 31. Why was the merry-making unexpected and needing an explanation to the elder son?

346

ESeWATCHTOWER.

es Just so it has happened since the Lords coming now during these days of grace whereby the time of tribulation is shortened; and that they must to the temple in 1918. Those in line for the inheritserve Godnowday and night at his house, his temple. ance of the kingdom of heaven have been increasingly diligent in their heavenly Fathers service, out At this the rejoicing and merry-making in behalf in the field and in behalf of the Kingdom interests. of the "prodigal son" class did set in, and from then As above explained, the ingathering and consecra- on more was revealed from the Bible as to this tion of an earthly class of persons of good-will from earthly class than concerning any others who may all nations now before Armageddon was not plainly gain everlasting life on earth. Such ones of the understood. The ingathering of the spiritual ones, "elder son" class as were slow to get rid of old and incorrect ideas were obliged to inquire of the both the final members of the remnant of Christs body and, supposedly, a great companyof a lesser rejoicing servants of God, particularly the WATCH publications, as to whyall the rejoicing by spiritual class, was thought to be the chief effort of TOWV.R Jehovahs consecrated people on earth. This was the faithful remnant of the Father. ,s The parable continues regarding the elder son: particularly the viewpoint down to the year 1931. "And he was angry, and would not go in: therefore First in that year it was revealed from the Scriptures that the ones whom Gods servant class (the came his father out, and entreated him. And he, man"clothed with linen, with a writers inkhorn by answering, said to his father, Lo, these manyyears his side") was to locate and mark in their foreheads do I serve thee, neither transgressed I at any time to be spared from destruction at Armageddonwere thy commandment: and yet thou never gavest me an earthly class, the Lords "other sheep". (Ezekiel, a kid, that I might makemerry with myfriends : but chapter 9) The mistaken understanding concerning as soon as this thy son was come, which hath devouredthy living with harlots, thou hast killed for a great company of less faithful spirit-begotten ones who were expected to be released soon from him the fatted calf." (Luke 15 : 28-30) The elder son the religious organizations was quite a disconcerting felt justified in being angry and not going in to thing. It awakened wrong expectations, tended to join the merry-making. Whenthe father came out lead in a wrong direction, and hid partially from to entreat him to comein and share his fathers joy, our view and appreciation that which was really to he sought to justify his anger and refusal to go in. He reminded his father that despite all his years of be done and now taking place. ss Hence there were those who were long in Gods service, his father had never given him even a kid, service who too strongly insisted that the chief not to speak of a fatted calf, to kill and prepare it that he might have a joyful feast with his friends, objective was exclusively the gathering, assisting not to speak of unclean harlots of the world. Yet. and comforting of those consecrated persons that now, his brother, of whom spoke to the father he had hopes of a heavenly inheritance. The instructson", and not "my brother", comes like ing and gathering of an earthly class of "other as "this THY sheep" was very vaguely discerned by them or was a mere visitor from a Gentile land where he has pushed into the background as being proper only prodigally spent his fathers property with forniafter Armageddon and after the spiritual class had cators, and he gets a celebration such as the faithful, hard-working, home-staying son had never entered the portals of heaven and into their celestial inheritance. But regardless of the lack of discern- gotten. He could not understand his fathers viewment of some, and their slowness to comprehend, point for such treatment. ~ Such is the position taken by someof the spiritJehovah Godwent forward with the preparing of the "feast of fat things" unto all peoples. He does not begotten ones in line for the royal heavenly inherneed first to consult or advise his consecrated serv- itance. They are too much concerned about themants or consider objections before he proceeds with selves or the spiritual class with whom they have the carrying out of his gracious purposes. He does worked, and they overlook other parts of the heavenly Fathers present merciful purposes. They see not according to ms will. "Hence in 1935 Jehovah publicly acknowledged that the feast of rejoicing over the incoming of the the "great multitude" as being earthly sons, by "prodigal son" class is not to glorify and exalt that revealing then that such multitude of Armageddon class as superior and of more importance than the survivors will be an earthly class destined to live spirit-begotten sons of God, but is to glorify Jehohere below subject to the heavenly kingdom; and vahs tender compassions. It is in vindication of Jehovahs name, because the bringing in of these that such must come out of Satans organization "other sheep" proves Gods Word of prophecy as
32. Why. particularly down to 1931, was such a thing not had In exPectatmn ? 33. Hence what did some strongly insist was the chief objective ~ now? aud wzth what preparations did Jehovah God go forward, and why 34 In 1935. at what revelations did the making merry set in in behalf of the "prodigal" class, and why and of whom were certain ones of the "eider son" class obliged to make inquiry? 35. (a)Why did the father come out of the house, and what did the elder son say to him? (b) How did he thus seek to Justify himself and lay bfrounds for finding fault with his fsther? 36. VChy is a like position taken by some of the spirit-begotten ones now, and what do they tail to soe regarding the purpose and sigmfleance of the feast~

NOVZ~BER 1943 15,

$SeWATCHTOWER.

347

true. It proves the Devil a liar whoboasted that he could turn all men away from God and prevent any from seeking and taking their stand on his side and abiding there in integrity, especially during a time of Devil-sent woe on the earth. What consecrated son of Godcould but rejoice at this feast, even though it focuses on a class that is not spirit-begotten but has earthly hopesT "At this juncture the elder son of the parable was like Job, who was rebuked of the Lord because he was too much engrossed in his own sufferings and his own justification, and not properly concerned with the vindication or justification of Jehovahs name. (Job 32: 1-3; 38: 1, 2; 40: 1-8; 42: 1-3) That Godshould cause so much to be written in the Bible respecting the "other sheep" and should cause such to be fulfilled now before Armageddon,rather than after, is no sign of favoritism toward the "prodigal" nor of neglect toward those whohave hitherto faithfully served Himmany years. The feast is there for the "elder son" spirit-begotten ones to enjoy as well, and thereby get out of any self-centeredness or exclusive self-interest. They must remember that they are not the only ones whom God loves or upon whom he may show mercy; and that they are not the only ones that may have a part in His service and in the vindication of His name. It is the Fathers feast, and it is the privilege of the "elder son" to enjoy it as a part of his reward for years of faithful service. The fact that the blessings are beginning to go to the "other sheep" from the promised "Seed of Abraham" in whom the obedient ones from all families of the earth should be blessed is a cause for joy, joy which is the unselfish expression of mercy and compassion. a, So the father entreated the son to take the right viewpoint and course. "And he said unto him, Son [(Weym.) Mydear son], thou art ever with me, and all that I have is thine. It was meet that we should make merry, and be glad: for this THybrottmr was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found." Without showing whether the eider son softened, got straightened out and went in with his father to the feast, Jesus closed the parable with the fathers entreaty. Why?That the force of the fathers argument and entreaty or explanation might be left last and linger with full force and effect in the minds of any having difficulty in these days as to their proper attitude and course toward the gathering of the Lords "other sheep". Jesus closing of the parable thus leaves it up to such to determine each for himself what he will do. Either heed the Fathers entreaty and go in, or refrain from taking part in
3T. At thls ~ point how wss the eider son like Job. who was reproved of the Lord and why Is this feast now no sign of favoritism but a ~ proper thing on Gods part 38 1Iow did the father entreat the elder son? and why did Jesus close the parable wlth the fathers entreaty?

the feast of feeding upon these truths and passing them down the table to the "other sheep" and thus having a share under Christ in gathering such "sheep".--Luke 15: 31, 32. ~" The prodigals father had done the elder son no wrong, but was exercising his proper right over the things that belonged to him and over which he had full, uncontestable jurisdiction. That inherent right Jesus well stated in the parable concerning the laborers hired into the vineyard. This parable pictures particularly the bringing of the Ruth and Esther class, the new and younger part of Gods remnant, since 1922 into the Lords service of bearing the fruits of the Kingdom. Those longer in His service might have felt there was unfairness of treatment on the Lords part, or on the part of his visible organization, when the "penny", or the "new name", was bestowed equally upon all vineyard laborers, regardless of hours, even those who came into the field service during the final ~hour", or year, before the disclosure of the "new name". And there were some who did object to treating all, both new workers as well as older workers, on the same basis, assigning positions of further service without considering "seniority rights" as determinant, but primarily according to faithfulness, efficiency and sincerity of devotion. To those in the parable whocomplained the goodmanof the house said: "Friend. I do thee no wrong: didst not thou agree with me for a penny? Take that thine is, and go thy way: I will give unto this last, even as unto thee. Is it not la~vful for me to do what I will with mine own? Is thine eye evil, because I am good?"--Matt. 20: 13-15. There is no question that those working more than the last hour had ~borne the burden and heat of the day". But they got their penny for which they had agreed, and it was a matter of graciousness, beyond their dictation, as to what the goodmanof the house did to compensate the last laborers entering vineyard service. If any murmurers continued to be offended and took their penn)" but went on strike against further service for such a lurer of labor, they put themselves out of his vineyard service. If, however, they righted their viewpoint by the goodmans rebuke and appreciated his goodness toward others and rejoiced in that there were more laborers brought into the field on the same basis with them, then they could use their penny in a right spirit and would gladly remain in the gracious goodmansservice. As to the fulfillment in this day, the parable leaves it up to each one to hear the Lords side of the matter and then choose his course.
39. Why had the father not done the eider son any wrong tn provldl~ the feast, and how did Jesus further emphamse this truth in the parable concerning the laborers In the vineyard~ 40 If any laborers contlnuedto murmur and struck because of coml~lennsation,the what was the rebuke, but If then? righted their viewpoint In e with goodmans result~ what they

348

.eVVATCHTOVVEI

BROOKLYX, N. Y.

" It would be wrong to say that the parable of the prodigal leaves the "elder son" permanently outside and that he never went in to the feast. Though Jesus gave the parable as a corrective answer to the murmuring Pharisees and scribes then, it was specially spoken and recorded for our day. Many of the Pharisees, like Saul of Tarsus, and scribes and other temporary objectors, did come over to Jesus side, together with the hitherto-despised publicans and sinners. (Acts 6 : 7 ; John 12 : 42 ; Acts 26 : 4, 5, 9-12) Remember,too, that the elder son was still the fathers sole heir to the property. The younger son, though back with his father, could not claim or touch any of his brothers inheritance. Yet he could still enjoy his fathers goodness as a son and could serve him, alongside his brother. * If any have been "angry" and felt neglected and slighted or overshadowed, like the elder son, then let such now seriously consider the heavenly Fathers entreaty and come in and join in the feast, as His bond-servants do. (Rev. 7: 11, 12) Let them be like Joseph in his treatment toward his repentant ten half brothers. (Gen. 45: 1-15) Let them be like Jesus, who said: "He that hath seen me hath seen the Father"; and who rejoiced to receive the penitent publicans and sinners and who feasted them with heavenly truths and promises. (John 14: 9) Jehovah God, the Father, says: "I have no pleasure in the death of him that dieth, saith the Lord GoD: wherefore turn yourselves, and live ye." He has no pleasure in the death of the "other sheep" at Armageddon. Hence he purposed that his Good Shepherd slmuld gather them into the fold of safety and preservation now before that destructive final tribulation. (Ezek. 18: 32) Regardless of this loving-kind41. Why it wrontr to claim that the parable of the prodigal leave~.~ is

the eider t~on permanentl)on the outside as picturing a dtslnllertted spiritual class? 42 lai If any of the "elder qon" clans have felt "angr.~" at the feast, whom~hould they now ~mitate as to their cour~e~ tb) Regardles~ of such "fea$r.", ~xhat remains ~ecure for ",be faithful remnant, and for the exercme of ~hat quaaties does the occasion nowcall?

hess to the "other sheep" class today for their salvation, the promises of the heavenly inheritance for the spiritual remnant still remain secure, even though not treated and discussed so exclusively now. The occasion calls for Godlike mercy from those who themselves have experienced the Fathers mercy (Matt. 5: 7) ; it calls also for generosity and brotherly kindness toward the "other sheep", and for a selfforgetting joy at the vindication of Jehovahs name and word. "The joy of Jehovah is your strength." --Neh. 8: 10, Young. s The right thing, pleasing to God, is to rejoice at the consummation of all features of Itis purpose, including that concerning the scattered "other sheep", the "prodigal son" class. Not yet all of this class have returned to the Father or Fountain of everlasting life by Christ Jesus. Many are still herding swine but will come to themselves in the postwar period. They will then arise and go to the Father in consecration before the great spiritual famine of "Christendom" ends up with her destruction at Armageddon. Those who unselfishly serve the Most High God and who mercifully leave it to Him to judge those seeking him will imitate God and his Son Christ Jesus in welcoming the repentant "prodigal" class. They will run out with Gods message of salvation to meet them. They will gladly take part in the feast God spreads for such incoming "other sheep" and will rejoice that these are back at the Fathers house before Armageddon suddenly rips forth. Together, remnant and restored "other sheep will feast on Gods goodness at his temple. Side by side, with unbreakable love like that between David and Jonathan, they will serve the heavenly Father and his King Christ Jesus in proclaiming this gospel of the Kingdom to all nations for a witness until the final end comes.
43 What. then. is the right thing to do. plea~ln~ to God, and ho~,. may this be demon,~trated by all respecting the remainingfulfillment of the "prodigal s" home-coming?

PROGRESS

IN

THE

FACE

OF

OPPOSITION

IlE THEOCRATIC GOVERNMENT Jehovah is the of principal theme of the Bible from Genesis to Revelation, and the prayer of Gods people from and after Abel. In harmonywith the promise at Matthew : 47, 24 Jehovah God, in 1884, by the chartering of what is now the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society, caused to be brought forth an instrument for the use of His servant to rule over his household, "to give them meat in due season." By zeal and loyalty through tribulation and persecution this servant (a class) must prove himself to the "faithful and wise servant" under Christ Jesus the Head and must be prepared for the witness work after the Lords coming to the temple in 1918. Not only Satan and his demons, and worldly govern-

ments under his control which frame mischief by law, oppose the l~rogress of the "servants" work, but a very subtle enemyare the "false Chrlsts", who, by their fair speeches and show of good works and great claims, are so deceptive that olfly the very elect are safe This has been noticeably true since 1894, whena violent opposition broke out at the Societys headquarters in Allegheny, Pennsylvania, and threatened to destroy the work. From 1897 to 1900 continued opposition by some who had been most active in the Lords service tended to break up the work. In 1908 another form of insidious attack was made. From 1914 to 1919 a most desperate attack was made by worldly governmentsand by the "evil servant" class, headed by several self-styled leaders wire formedcorporations and

NOV~.~BER 1943 15,

~ieWATCHTOWEI:L

349

associations, each such group claiming to be the "little flock" of Christ. In 1918, when Christ Jesus came to the temple for judgment, he found such ones to be following a man who was dead, although it must be said that such manhad Y~-~lloxt.~l the Lord while he lived in the flesh. Such one~ ~ne Judge Chmst Jesus cut asunder from Gods organization, and laid his hands upon the "society" of his tried and tested remnant and constituted them the "faithful and wise servant" under himself, tie committedto such "servant" class the earthly "goods", or Kingdom interests, to be increased. These, together with their earthly companions who have since joined them, recognize as their Leader the One whomJehovah God has appointed as such, namely, Christ Jesus the King. Only Him they follow, "whithersoever he goeth," despite demonized opposition. Thus it has come about that, in spite of all such persecution, government interference, false friends and pseudo Christs, the Lords work has kept scheduled time and moved ahead. Fifty-nine years ago, m 1884, the amount of books and literature placed could be easily counted by thousands. Nowthe annual output runs into many millions. Then the number of the interested ones was a few hundred, limited to the United States, while now it runs into as many as hundreds of thousands, and in all parts of the world. Then the public took no notice, or laughed in scorn. Nowthe United States SupremeCourt sits up and takes off its hat, so to speak, even reversing its previous decisions, in honor of the justice of Gods demandsthrough his special "servant" class. ManyState supreme courts have done likewise, and also the High Court of Australia has recognized the righteousness of Jehovahs witnesses. Why this amid a time of global war? Because Jehovah, all our Commander Chief, in 1938, established a unified in commandunder his GLeater Jephthah, Chmst Jesus, and under hlm the faithful remnant and companions have declined to drop their Kingdom interests but have pushed on against the political Ammonites the face of the most in tremendous opposition against Jehovah~ cause. They have refused to stop their commissionedKingdom serwce, regardless of the orgamzed persecution by "the king of the north" and "the ldng of the south". They have thereby proved that this work is not of men but is of God and cannot be overthrownby all fighters against it. The newspaper and radio world, muchto their chagrin, have had to acknowledge that Jehovah God has witnesses in the earth, a "free nation" separate from this world and whorefuse to break integmty or to quit as active ministers of the Kingdomgospel endowed with the God-given freedomto preach. On June 29 this year the Boston Monitvr (a newspaper), published this news from Berne, Switzerland, from which the following is quoted. "The Munich Latest News has reported the arrest of eighty so-called Bible students, followers of the late Judge Joseph F. Rutherford (Jehovahs witnesses). The newspaper charactemzed them as ringleaders of prayer and study groups and said they included three ministers. The arrests were made in Gestapo raids in Mannheim June 21 and 22. Further arrests, searches, and questionings were carried out among secret Bibelforscher (Bible student) the groups of Villiagen in the Black Forest, Freiburg-im-

Breisgau, and other small towns in the adjacent areas. Arrests in these smaller villages and cities were madeafter the Mannheim raid and on the basis of information acquired by various means .... According to the German press, which carried the news on June 21 and 22 in Southern Germany, then suddenly smothered further reporting on the subject, the sectaries arrested were very dangerous borers from within whomwe believed exterminated long ago but whocontinue undergroundactivity to the detriment of the Germanpeople.... The National Socialist press condemnedthe activities of the persons in no uncertain terms .... These simple folk seem most firm in their faith. Recently seven of them were executed. The executions were marked by the unusual sight of the condemned mens wives begging them not to sign a renunciation of their faith which might have brought them a pardon. German public opinion in the regions affected is very. excited and sharply divided on the subject of the arrests. Realists and those who adhere to the regime fully approve the arrests .... Others, chiefly those whohave been hurt by the infiltration of war propaganda and politics m church life, strongly defend the martyrs and believe that thelr arrest is a crime and a sign of the rapid progress of Germanytoward the abyss. Various estimates are heard as to the numbers and influence of these Bibelforscher. Most Germans seem to have an idea that they are veD- widespread. However, since they are proscribed, there is no way of knowing whether this assumption is jusufied The growth of their boldness in recent months is believed to be due to the gradual disillusionment of the German people, sinking faith in the regime, and despair caused by the war They are growing up like mushrooms, is an exprcssmn frequently heard. Restraint and suppression of these people formerly was the task of the Hess Bureau in Berlin, but since Rudolf Hess flew to Britain no one has been found who can begin to cope with the problem the way the National Socialists would like. Nazi religious authoritms state that the political significance of these people is null. . . This undergroundreligious movement seems to prevail more amongelder folk than amongyouth, but, as one put it, Today the elder people have more influence on youth than vice versa. " Cabled advices to the above effect were also given out dur,ng the week of June 12 in a three-minute broadcast over a Boston radio station. A fuller publication of the faithful progress of our European brethren awaits the end of this war. Specially favored are we to be living at this time to see and have part in this most glorious work of Jehovah and his appointed King. Heretofore the path of the church has been mostly by faith, with a signpost here and there, but nowcomestangible evidence of muchgreater work just ahead, namely, the Watchtower Bible College of Gilead, on land in NewYork state where, in 1940, a misinformed mob gathered to halt the progress of the building. The first class graduated with merit last June and is entering upon its joyful work, and the next student body is now at the college. Thus Gods "faithful and wise servant", the Society, under Christ Jesus, goes victoriously on, under His leadership, to new triumphs, and to the final complete overthrow of Satan and all his wicked hosts, in complete vindication of Jehovahs name. His kingdomunder

350

NieWATCttTOWER.

BROOKLYN, Y. N.

Christ has been set up Let all the remnant and their companionsshout "Alleluia!"
THE SERVICE MUST GO ON

Wewho are consecrated wholly to the Lord are Gods freemen: "For he that is called in the Lord, being a servant, is the Lords freeman." (1 Cor. 7:22) With this freedom to serve the Theocrat and his King we have ties and bonds. The ties of our consecration bind us inescapably to the obligation of being faithful, active, personal witnesses of the Kingdomof heaven. These blessed bonds of Theocratic service we knowwe can not shake from us. We would not remove them if we could. The faithful bond-servant of the Lord will utilize every means at his disposal, approved by God to carrT out his purposes. For us we know this really means that as dependable servants and loyal subjects of The Theocracy we will go from house to house and speak to the people about the Kingdom.It means we will call back again upon men of good-will. Wewill personally stand on the public streets and direct the attentlon of those hurrying past to the publications of light and truth, as magazinepublishers. It really means that we will have our personal territory for systematic witnessing, will support our local company organization, and will be one hundred-percent Theocratm, standing fast for freedom. Whoof the consecrated people of the Lord are exempt from these Kingdom requirements? Are any exempt, or do all who are Gods freemen have the same privileges and responsibilities? None are exempt; all must serve and maintain integrity. The WatchtowerSociety urges all consecrated persons and all of good-will toward God and his Kingdom take part in giving the witness, because it is to expressly Gods will concerning his people now. During this time of world-wide war, many inducements are offered and muchpressure is brought to bear in order to cause the servants of Godto turn aside from thmr work, push the things of Gods new world into the background, put less time in His service, and follow a negligent course, which, if persisted in, wouldprove fatal to them. Jehovahs witnesses are meeting tins old-world pressure, not by quitting, but by increasing their Kingdomactivity. Wesee the greatest number of men and women and children engaged in advertising The Theocratic Governmentof all time. This service must continue unabated. The prophet Nehemiah was one of Jehovahs witnesses, and when the opposers of Godsought to turn him aside from his service he made reply, and this is our reply now to any who say we should ease up on our service: "I am doing a great work, so that I cannot come down: why should the work cease, whilst I leave it, and comedown you ?"--Neh. 6 : 3. to The snare of fear was likewise set for Nehemiah, when one who sought to turn him from the service of Jehovah said to him, Let us meet together . . . in the temple, and let us shut the doors of the temple [and lock ourselves in] : for they will cometo slay thee; yea, in the night will they come to slay thee. Nehemiahsreply to this was, "Should such a manas I [a free servant and witness of the Almighty God]flee ~ and whois there, that, being as I am [a servant of Jehovah], would go into the temple to save his life? I will not go in."--Neh. 6:10, 11.

Fear, selfishness and lack of integrity toward obligations constitute a sign of the old world in all mannerof moral bankruptcy by the old and by the young, and including juvenile delinquency. A sign of the new world is juvenile integrity; it is honor and uprightness by the old and by those whoare young in years, little children of the King, whose faith, faithfulness and purity in Christian living mark them as lifting high the standard of the Lord now. Their numbersare increasing. Their service must continue. Isaiah, chapter 62, states, concerning the persistency of the Theocratic free organization: "For as a young man marrieth a virgin, so shall thy sons marry thee: and as the bridegroom rejoiceth over the bride, so shall thy God rejoice over thee. I have set watchmenupon thy walls, O Jerusalem, which shall never hold their peace day nor night: ye that makemention of the LORD, keep not silence, and give him no rest, till he establish, and till he make Jerusalem a praise in the earth .... Go through, go through the gates; prepare ye the way of the people; cast up, cast up the highway; gather out the stones; lift up a standard [the Theocratic standard of rRE~O~~ THE NEW WORLD] the people." for Speaking to his consecrated people, the remnant of spiritual Israel and their companions, Jehovahs witnesses all, the Almighty God states his purpose and gives his sure word. Now,when the totalitarian "king of the north" and the democratic king of the south" struggle for world domination, and both "kings" try to block the work of the free nation keeping the truth, God says: "Fear not for I am with thee: I will bring thy seed from the east, and gather thee from the west; I will say to the north [which has exercised totalitarian restraint], Give up; and to the south [which tries to hold back Gods servants], Keep not back: bring my sons from far, and mydaughters from the ends of the earth; even every one that is called by my name: for I have created him for my glory .... Ye are myw~tnesses, saith the LORD, myservant whom and I have chosen .... Ye are my witnesses, saith the LORD, that I amGod."--Isa. 43 : 5, 6, 7, 10, 12. Around this earth Jehovahs witnesses stand firm for The Theocratic Government and FREmDOM, America and in in other lands. Their work is not finished Gods Kingdom is not finished; Gods Kingdom just begun. Just as surely is as there is a Godin the new heavens, just so surely does he have a faithful people upon the earth. Many Jehovahs of witnesses suffer under the military heel of totalitarian powers in manycountries, but their work is not done and their devotion to the King Christ Jesus is not past. They have the love and favor of the Most High, and, by his grace, as they gain opportunity, to the service they must and will go, because that is their eommissmn. it is Gods If will for them to thus serve again, no power of the old world can prevent their doing so. No matter what is brought to bear against any of the servants of the Lord, no matter in what country they are, no matter what regimentation is established by totalitarian rulers, no matter howharsh the treatment in concentration camps, no matter how unjust the judges, no matter how great the mobviolence, no matter what form opposition to Gods free nation may take, the service must go on. Jehovahs witnesses will not give up the cause They wilt

N0VE~BER15, 1943

NieWATCHTOWER.

351

stand true and steadfast and continue to preach "this breath is in me, and the spirit of Godis in mynostrils; gospel of the Kingdom"until the very end, even though mylips shall not speak wickedness, . . . till I die I will death be the toll. As Job said, so they say: "While my not remove mine integrity from me."--Job 27:3-5.

PHARAOH,

OPPRESSOR

OF THE

FREE

{;{;T~HARAOH"-- was the commontitle given to the ancient kings of Egypt. It means "sun", and was given to indicate that the Pharaohs ruled the earth as the sun dominated and outshone all in the heavens, according, to Egyptian concept. Secular history is obscure as to the identity of manyof the Pharaohs, particularly in some of the dynasties. Nor does the Bible record help in this respect, it, for the most part, referring to the Egyptian kings merely by the term "Pharaoh". It is the official position of the ruler that is of propheticsignificance, not the individuals identity; hence the Bible generally does not concern itself with the latter. Still, it is well to remember that the term "Pharaoh" is used to designate different characters, not just one person. There was the Pharaoh of Abrahams time, also the righteously-disposed one of Josephs days, who was used in a drama to picture Jehovah God. Next to appear in the Bible record is the Godless one who arose long after Josephs death and launched a vicious campaign of persecution against the rapidly multiplying Israelites. Cruel taskmasters were set over the enslaved descendants of Jacob, who were exploited in a public-works program of the state and were made the victims of an infanticidal edict by Pharaoh to curtail their manpower.(Ex. 1:7-22) This occurred at the time of Moses birth. Eighty years later, the time of the exodus, oppression of Gods people by the Pharaohs was still the order of the day. Consensus of opinion holds that the Pharaoh inaugurating the persecution prior to Moses birth and the infamous Pharaoh of the exode were separated by the reign of one other Pharaoh. Manykings followed the hardhearted Pharaoh of the ten plagues, some even being named in Holy Writ; but attention is here confined primarily to the notorious one reigning at the time of the exodus. The very first words appcanng in the Divine Record as comingfrom the lips of this Pharaoh show his attitude toward freedomof worship, and the position he persistently maintained until his destruction at Gods hands: "Whois Jehovah, that I should hearken unto his voice to let Israel go? I knownot Jehovah, and moreovcrI x~lll not let Israel go." (Ex. 5:2, A.R.V.) Moses and Aaron had appeared before the Egyptian king and stated that God had commandedthe Israelites to go three days journey into the wilderness and hold a sacrificial feast unto Him,else divine wrath would come upon them. Pharaoh defied Jehovah, denied freedom to worship the Most High, and condemned any loss of time from secular work. To that religmus totalitarian time spent in Jehovahs servmewas wasted, and vain, and inimical to the welfare of the state. Branding them as idlers, he increased their burdens of secular work so as to consume all their time and energy and crowd out entirely any service to Jehovah.--Ex. 5:1-9. To visualize today in proper perspective these prophetic happenings of nearly thirty-five centuries ago, it is here

stated that Egypt typified the "present evil world" and that the Egyptian ruler, Pharaoh, represented Satan the Devil primarily, the invisible ruler and god of this world. (Rev. 11: 8; John 14:30; 2 Cor. 4:4) Now, as the dealings of this ancient Pharaoh with the people of God unfold, note the striking correspondency with these days of state exaltation above God, wherein Jehovahs service work is impatiently brushed aside by world rulers as "vain" and time-wasting, inasmuch as it does not contribute to the self-centered interests of modern,militaristic "Egypt". Jehovah, the God of the free, pushes the fight for free worship, and this for his names sake. (Ex. 6:1-8) directs his people in the conduct of the war. Moses and Aaron show miracles in Pharaohs presence, and signs and wonders indicative of divine power multiply. To no avail. Pharaohs heart is hardened and he calls forth his religmus magicians and sorcerers, who, by demon power, mimic the works of Jehovahs two witnesses. (Ex. 7:11) Today the prophetically foretold signs of the times indicate that these are the last days of Satans world and that Christs kingdom is established and will soon hold full sway in the earth, and these signs are pointed to by Jehovahs witnesses as they fulfill the greatest sign, "this gospel of the kingdom shall be preached." (Matt. 24: 14) Instead of giving heed, Devil-respired rulers of the religionized world call for "more religion" to counteract by its false prophets the work of God. But just as Pharaohs priests were forced eventually to admit the "finger of God" in the plagues, and were themselves afflicted by them, so haughty religionists at this time will in the end be put to complete shame.--Ex. 8 : 19; 9 : 11. As the Egyptians were smitten by each plague, Pharaoh would make promises of free worship to the Israehtes; then when the plague was lifted the agreement was scrapped. (Ex. 8: 8, 15,28, 32) Words and promises concerning freedom wereplentiful, but the practical apphcation thereof was wanting. On one occasmn desperate Pharaoh conceded: "Go ye, sacrifice to your God m the land [of E~pt]." He would permit worship of God, hut not in Gods prescribed way. The journey to the wilderness and the privilege of sacrificing there mharmonywith Jehovahs requirements were denied. Mosesavoided the snare, answering: "It is not meet so to do, for we shall sacrifice the abomination of the Egyptians to Jehovah our God." (Ex. 8 : 25, 26, A.R.V.) How familiar this offer of Pharaohs sounds to Jehovahs witnesses today! The antityp~cal Pharaoh, Satan, puts the same subtle offer m the mouths of his worldlings. To Jehovahs ministers they say: You may freely worship and practice your religion, but do it as others do. Hold your services in church buildings, and dont go from house to house annoying people and disturbing their religious susceptibilities. Conform yourselves to the customs of the land, and you may thus worship freely. Like the Israelites, Jehovahs gospel-proclaimers re~ect

352

:IiTieWATCHTOWER.
for Mosesand Aaron, told them to leave the land, to take also their flocks and herds; no strings were attached this time by the terror-stricken Pharaoh. The Israelites departed heavily laden, and accompanied by a mixed multitude of non-Israelites whohad profited wisely by the display of Jehovahs power. To truly picture the fighting of the Devil and his hosts right up to their bitter end at Armageddon, Jehovah hardened the heart of this ancient Egyptian foe of freedom, and after the Israelites departure Pharaohmobilized all his military might and sped after them. Soon thereafter he and his organization were overwhelmedand destroyed in the swirling waters of the Red sea. Noneescaped. (Ex. 14:24-28) Then exultingly sang Mosesand the Israelites: "Jehovah is a man of war: Jehovah is his name. Pharaohs chariots and his host hath he cast into the sea; and his chosen captains are sunk in the Red Sea. The deeps cover them: they went downinto the depths like a stone." (Ex 15:3-5, A. R. V.) Similar disastrous ends await all oppressors of the free ones of Jehovahs earthly organization. At the time of the exodus Egypt was the world power. In it idolatry and polytheism flourished, and Gods namepeople were oppressed, thereby bringing reproach on His name. That his people might freely worship, and for his great names sake, he performed the foregoing mighty acts (Ex. 7:5; 14: 4; 2 Sam. 7:23; Neh. 9:10) Likewise when modern "Egypt" ascends to its zenith of power in thc postwar era religion will be elevated high and Jehovahs true worship trodden underfoot. Despite this, however, Jehovahs name shall be declared by his witnesses, and his almighty power demonstrated before all creation when he acts on a far grander scale than in ancient Egypt and at the Red sea. That is the reason the antitypical Pharaoh, Satan, has been allowed to remain and defy Jehovah for so long.--Ex. 9 : 16, Leeser. Jehovah warns those who claim to serve him and take his name, as does "Christendom", yet whotrust in Satans world because of its visible display of strength. "Woeto the rebellious children . . . that make a league [with Egypt], . . . that set out to go downinto Egypt . . . to strengthen themselves in the strength of Pharaoh, and to take refuge in the shadowof Egypt !" "The Egyptians are men,and not God,and their horses flesh, and not spirit and whenJehovah shall stretch out his hand, both he that helpeth shall stumble, and he that is helped shall fall, and they all shall be consumedtogether." (Isa. 30: 1-3, 31: 1-3, A.R.V.) Wise men of good-will toward God will heed His warning, so timely now.

Devil-substitute forms of worship and cling to Gods worship "in spirit and in truth". Political speeches, vaporings of humanwisdom and philosophy, and bingo gambling may satisfy the religious subjects of the antitypical Pharaoh, but they do not meet the requirements of practical Christianity established by the itinerant Preacher, Christ Jesus. Whenwarning of the seventh plague, grievous hail, was given, someof Pharaohs servants gave heed thereto, others did not. (Ex. 9 : 20, 21) Prior to the eighth plague Pharaohs servants pleaded with him, beseeching him to let the Israelites go, saying, "Knowest thou not yet that Egypt is destroyed ?" But Pharaohs policy was Rule or ruin. Hard pressed, he dickered with Moses: "Go, serve the LORD your God: but who are they that shall go?" WhenMoses uncompromisingly said that all the Israelites, youngand old, with their flocks and herds, Pharaoh in a rage drove the man of God from his presence.--Ex. 10:7-11. The locusts came. That plague was followed by the ninth, darkness over the land of Egypt, darkness so intense it could be "felt". Once more in desperation Pharaoh called in Moses, and said: "Go ye, serve Jehovah; only let your flocks and your herds be stayed: let your little ones also go with you." This latest concession, like its predecessors, was rejected. Why?Moses answer gives the reason: "Thou must also give into our hand sacrifices and burnt-offerings, that we may sacrifice unto Jehovah our God. Our cattle also shall go with us; there shall not a hoof be left behind; for thereof must we take to serve Jehovah our God; and we know not with what we must serve Jehovah, until we come thither." (Ex. 10 : 24-26, A.R.V.) Pharaoh would ostensibly let them freely worship, yet at the same time depriving them of the wherewithal required to render acceptable sacrifices unto Jehovah. He was still dictating and infringing upon their manner of worship. He would send the worshipers away empty-handed, minus the allimportant animals for sacrifice. Todaythe mannerof worship recommended religious politicians as fitting for by Jehovahs witnesses wouldfall far short of Gods requirement to "offer the sacrifice of praise to Godcontinually, that is, the fruit of our lips", and doing so "publicly, and from house to house".--Heb. 13:15; Acts 20:20. Furiously the Egyptian monarch stormed: "Get thee from me, . . . see my face no more!" and threatened Gods witness Moseswith death on sight thereafter. (Ex. 10: 28) The devastating tenth plague swept through the land, and in its wakea great lamentation rose up from all the Egyptians, including Pharaoh. The death of Egypts firstborn! Forgotten by Pharaoh were his threats. He sent

FIELD EXPERIENCE
A WILLING VOLUNTEER (DUNFERMLINE, SCOTLAND) "Weare rejoicing here over a new publisher, an elderly gentleman of 72, who has come fully into the work since last Memorial, April 19. Before then he had been to a few Watchtower studies and had had a Children study for three months. He was anxious to get into the witnessing field, and when the announcement of the field-service arrangements was made after the Memorial service he walked a good mile to the meeting place on the Sunday. Afterwards he said to me: Im going to start and work round myown hometomorrow. So we got a start there on the Mondayand managed to arrange a home-study on the third call. After playing the lecture recording through he said: Shall we take a few questions from the Model Study booklet with her? So we got downto it. That evening he said to me: I supposeyou wont be along tomorrow, so shall I start where we left off or shall I call on that lady again ? Nowhe comes to all the meetings and works his own assignment near homein accordance with Organization Instructions."

VOL LXIV

SEMIMONTHLY DECEMBER !, CONTENTS 1943

l~O. 23

PRaYZaAND THENEwWORLD ................ 355 Kings and Prbphets as Examples ... 357 The Master Teacher on the Question .... 360 The Privilege of Sons ........................ 362 FaEZDOMWORSHIP o~ ............................ 364 A.~N, ISRAELS FIRSTHIGH PRIEST....366 F,,~.- EXPERIENCES ................................... 368
"MORE THAN CONQUERORS"

TEST1MONI ............................ PERIOD 354 "WAvcH~owrm" .......................... STVmES 354 1944 YEARBOOKOF JEHOVAHS WITNESSES 354 1944 CA.~DAR ........................................... 354

eWATCHTOWER.
P~LISaZD SzuI.O~rm~y Br WATCH TOWER BIBLE ~ TRACT SOCIETY 117 Adams Street Brooklyn 1, N.Y., U.S.A. OFFICERS N. H. KNORR, President W.E. VAN AMBUROH, Secre~a~ "And a 1 thy children shall be taught of Jehovah; and ~reat shall be the peace of thy children." - lsa:ah 54:z 3. ITS MISSION HIS journal ts published for the purpose of enabling the people to know Jehovah God and his purposes as expressed in the Bible. It publishes Bible instrucUon specifically designed to aid Jehovahs witnesses and all people of good-wilL It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers and the Socmty supplies other literature to aid m such studies. It pubhshes suitable material for radio broadcasting and for other means of public instruction in the Scriptures. It adheres strictly to the Bible as authority for its utterances. THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH It is entirely free and separate from all religion, parties, sects THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is or other worldly organizations. It is wholly and without reservato everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of tion for the kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved life to his creatures; that the Logos was the beginning of his creation, ~isactive and agent the creation all other in of things, King. It is not dogmatic, but invites careful and critical examinaand is now the LordJesusChrist glory, in clothed w~thall power tion of its contents in the light of the Scriptures. It does not min heaven and earth, the ChiefExecutive as OflScer Jehovah; dulge in controversy, and its columns are not open to personaliUes. of THAT GOD created the earth for man, created perfect man YZMJ~T S~ecatwrlo~ Patcm for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully disobeyed Godslaw and was sentenced death;that by reason UtcxTanSTXTZS, to $I.00; all other countries. $1.50, America- currency; BaITAIN, AUSTRALAS|A. SOUTH ANn J[LIPRIeA.American ~ remitof Adamswrong act all men are born mimersand withoutthe GRF-4T tances should be made by Postal or Express MoneyOrder or by Bank right life; to Draft. British, South African and Australasian remittances should be made direct to the respective branch orates. Remittances from THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Jesus and suffereddeath in order to producethe ransomor redemptive countrieshutother than those mentioned may be made to the Brooklyn ofllce, by intcrn.ationl Postal Money Order only. price for obedientones of mankind;that God raisedup Jesus divineand exaltedhim to heavenabove every other creature Fona]o~o ~ L-w~ and above every name and clothed him wlth all power and B~Ittah .... 34 Craven Terrace. London. 2, England W. authority ; Asteals#lust __ T Beresford Road, Strathfleld, N S W. Austrsha Boston House, Cape Town, South Afrlca THAT JEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracycalled Zion, 80utA A~rtcam is 16"/ Love Lane, Bombay 27. India and that ChristJesus is the Chmf Officerthereof and is the lndt~un. Ple~e add~ the Society in every case. rightfulKing of the world;that the anointedand faithful followersof Christ Jesus are childrenof Zion, members of Jehovahs organization, are hls witnesses and whose duty and Translatlo "~ of this Journal appear in svernl langua~ privilege is to testify the supremacy Jehovah, it to of declare his purposes towardmankind expressed the Bible,and to bear as in the fruitsof the Kingdombeforeall who will hear; ALL SINCERE STUDENTSOF THE BIBLE who by reaso of infirmity, poverty or adversity are unableto pay the sub~crlpllon prlee THAT THE OLD WORLD ended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord may have TheWatchtower free uponwritten application to the publisl~ers, stating the reason for so requesting Jesus Christhas been placedby Jehovah upon his throneof made once each year, needy, but the written appllcaUon onceit. Weare aid the each yeas authority, has oustedSatanfrom heavenand is proceeding to glad to thus by the postal regulations. Le required the establishment the "new earth" of the New World; of THATTHE RELIEF and blessings of the peoples of earth can Notlee fo l~ubscr4bers: Aeknowledg,ment of a new or renewal subscr~ptlon will be sent only whenrequestecl. Chanceof address, ~llen come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, requested, maybe expected to appear on address label within one month which has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the A renewal blank (carrying notice of expiratlonl will be Dent with the Journal one month before the subscription expires destruction of Satans organizatlon and the complete establishment of rlghteousness in the earth, and that under the Kingdom Printed In the United States of America the people of good-will that survive Armageddon shall carry Entcred o~ second-cl~smatter at the pOmlo~ce at Brookllm. X, Y., out the divine mandate to "fill the earth" with a righteous race. underthe Act os~Iarch 3, 1879

"MORE THAN CONQUERORS" TESTIMONY PERIOD Decemberhas been set aslde as the TeshmonyPerlod above named.Suf~ceit to say therewall be much for each to conquer who takespartthereto. who conquer All self-love who permit and nothing to sever them from the love of God whlch ks m Chrmt Jesus wdl take hold of the privileges the month.The means of of testlmony thatwillbe to the forefront be the latest wd] publications, the book "The Truth Shall Make You Free" and the booklet Freedom m the New World, both to be presented to all prospects on a 25e contribution. As winter then sets in in the Northern Hemisphere, the placing of the htcrature should be followed up by starting B~ble studies, primarily wath the new book, in as many homes of obtainers of hterat~re as possible. Let the testimony thus be most deeply impressed and continue on through the winter-bound months. Your report on service at the months close should show, besides hterature placed, new hook studies requiring back-calls of you. Set your affairs in order now for a conquerors part m the campaign wzth Freedoms message. Writeus dzrect, necessary. if "WATCHTOWER" STUDIES Week of January 2: "Prayer and the New World," 1-22 mclumve, The Watchtower Deoember 1, 1943. Week of January 9: "Prayer and the New World," 23-43 inclusive, The Watchtower December 1, 1943.

1944 YEARBOOK OF JEHOVAHS WITNESSES DespRe the unfavorable conditions, 1944Yearbook. Jehothe of vahsw,~nesses been produced has covermg the world-wade accomplushments theseBibleeducators of during thispastservice year of 1942-1943. stirring The reportthereof has been prepared by the president the WatchTowerBibleand TractSociety, ~t of and setsout alsothe key-features objectives the workunmediand of atelyahead, thus prowding valuable materml for service discusstonsand alsocounsel for all educators men of good-will. of A daffy text and comment coveringeach day of the year 1944,as based on The Wateh:ower, makes it a dady handbook of spiritual food. The new Yearbook, of over 350 pages, enclosed m a sturdy bmding, may be had at 50e a copy, postpaid. Those associated m a group or company should eombme orders and send through the local servant, to economize time and shipping expense. 1944 CALENDAR The Watch Tower Societys 1944 calendar features the yeartext ; namely, "Teach me to do thy wtl]; for thou art my God." (Psalm 143:10) The up-to-datc animated ptcture accompanying (m color) conforms to the text and illustrates how xt ~s being earned out by those who now make the text their own. The calendar pad announces the bimonthly Testimony periods of 1944, and also the service themes and supporting scriptures of the alternating months. The calendar is now avadable, and will be mailed on a contribution of P.,Sc copy, 5 copies oneaddress a $I.00 a or to on contr~buhon.

ANNOUNCING
VOL.LXIV

JEHOVAHS
DECm~BEr~ 1943 I,

KINGDOM
No. 23

PRAYER AND THE NEW WORLD "0 thou that ]tearest prayer, ~mto thee shall all flesh come." (Ps. 65:2) "A1,d it shall come to pass, that before they call, 1 will answer; and while they are yet speaking, 1 will hear."--Isa. 65:24. EIIOVAH within the reach of praver bv human is creatures here on earth. He is not too lofty, nor too far removed,to be able to hear the expressions to him made by puny creatures amid our sinful and imperfect conditions. Neither is he indifferent and unconcerned. "The eyes of Jehovah are unto the righteous, and his ears unto their cry." (Ps. 34: 15, Young) Only the lawless he tunes out: "The sacrifice of the wicked is an abomination to the LoaD:but the prayer of the upright [without any animal sacrifice as a persuasion] is his delight" (Prop. 15: 8) his powers, which are more wonderful and incomprehensible than radio, he is able to detect and pick up mans unvoiced petition offered within the hidden retreats of the heart or mind. Andhis powers of response are just as marvelous, to His glory. "Nowunto him that is able to do exceeding abundantly above all that weask or thi;2k, according to the power that worketh in us, unto him be glory."--Eph. 3: 20, 21. The primary issue of Gods glorious universal domination must be settled here at the earth. Because of this Jehovah Godcould not be and is not indifferent toward the pra.vers of worthy creatures on this small planet. Rather than showing unconcern or preoccupation with other matters of seemingly greater importance respecting his unbounded universe, the Most High God of heaven and earth invites true prayer, t-Ie watches for it. The time is near when all creatures that gain life everlasting in peace, health and tlappiness will regularly draw near to him in prayer. That time is the righteous NewWorld which Jehovah God creates. The central government of the NewWorld, the heavenly kingdomof Iris royal Son. has been established; and the establishment and operations of the "new earth" draw nigh. tIence it is timely that the subject of prayer in its relation to the NewWorld be examined. Prayer to the great Life-giver is vital to all life-seekers. s No religious prayer-book can give us the proper

l. ~hy may rlghteousl.~.dl~posed creaturem on ~ earth hopefully offer pra.~er, even within their hearts, to the *lost Iilgh God ~ot Indifferent or unconcerned about prayer of 2 Why is ~Jehovah and ~by I~ it no~ timely to examine thin bubJect creatures on earth of pra)er anew? 3 Wh) go to the Bible rather than rehgious pra..er-books for al~ers to our questions, and ~h3 are rellgioua prayers inconsistent, Useless, and destructive of faith?

instructions and set the right standard as to this grand privilege of conununion with the mighty Creator. We must go to the Bible for answers to our many questions on this subject and for our model of prayer. The Bible was written by men who were inspired by the unfailing Hearer of prayer and who enjoyed and used the privilege of calling upon him in praise, thanksgiving and request. Noneof them were religionists. Noneof them, therefore, went in for the religious practices, formulae and mechanical-routine repetitions of prayers, things that amuse the demons but do not please the true God. The Bible writers showedup the emptiness and uselessness of religious prayers, and set forth in the Record the true and acceptable way to approach the living God. Today numberless prayers are being offered in private homes, in legislatures, on battlefields and on battleships, and in religious buildings, by menand women without respect of their side of the global war. Such prayers from both sides, addressed to the same God, presumably, are all for victory and lasting peace. Such prayers from opposite sides marked also World WarI, and other conflicts and tribulations of worldlx nations. The settlement of the matter in dispute was determined, not by religious praying of clergy or laity, but by the might of the military wi,mer rather than the righteousness of the cause. Or if there wa any settlement approaching righteousness, it dxd not usher in lasting peace w,th justice, morality and prosperity for the common nmn. Of what value actually was the religious praying except as a false bolster to the morale of the loser as well as tile winner? The losers lost not only the fight but also faith in prayer and in God. True prayer, offered in the right mannerto the right One and on right matters, does count and bring results. The Bible Record gives many examples of praying rightly by men and women. It shows why their action was accepted and responded to by the One addressed. Their eases were written down and preserved for our instruction and encouragement. Religionists look upon the statement at Genesis 4 : 26
4. What kind of prayer does count, and what can be sahl concerning Genesis 4:26 as being the fit-at account of prayer by men7

355

356

NieWATCI-tTOWE R.

BROOKL,~, Y. N.

as the first account of praying by men, namely: "Antl to Seth [the son of Adam Eve], to him also there and was born a son; and he called his name Enos: then began mento call upon the name of the LORD [literally, the name of Jehovah]." That was 233 years after the first mansereation; and, if praying at all, it was religious praying. Actually, it was the beginning of where men called themselves or their selfchosen false gods by the name of the one true God, Jehovah, the Supreme One. It was religious hypocrisy, which brought reproach upon Jehovahs name because it was a taking of his name ih vain, and hence was religious sin. 5 Morethan a hundred years before Enos, his uncle Abel had lived and he offered acceptable sacrifice to Jehovah God. Although no prayer by Abel on that or any other oecasion is reported, yet it is certain that in connection with his sacrifice Abel offered prayer to the Lord God, that his offering by fire might be accepted. The favorable answer to his prayer roused hatred and envy of his religious brother Cain, who thereafter slew Abel. But even Abels blood, which soaked the ground, cried out to Godin a prayer for His vengeance against the religious bloodletter. (Heb. 11: 4; 12: 24, Gen. 4: 10, 11) Whywere Abels sacrifice and prayer accepted of Jehovah God? Because such were offered in faith; and "without faith it is impossible to please lfim: for he that cometh to Godmust believe that he is, and that he is a rewarder of them that diligently seek him".--Heb. 11: 6. s Faith means, yes, a belief in the true and living God, but that with an acceptance of His word as true and a hearty reliance upon it. Such confidence is shownby living in harmonywith it, waiting for its fulfillment. Abel heard of Gods word, spoken in Eden. which sentenced his father Adam death, but to which also gave promise of a NewWorld, established by God through the Seed taken from the wombor body of his holy universal organization. That Seed was to be hated by the great Seducer because the Seed would refuse to co,npromise Gods cause. He was to be bruised at "his heel" for that reason. But, let the hatred and painful treatment be what it might, the Seed of Gods organization was promised to overcome the seductive Serpent or Deceiver and to destroy him from the universe. This would insure a new, righteous and peaceable world. (Gem 3: 14, 15, 17-19) Abel testified in belief of that divine word, and offered sacrifice and prayer accordingly. His prayer was unselfish, being for vindication of Gods word as true. For his faith and faithful conduct God accounted him righteous even though
5, What evidence la there that more than a century before Enos pra.~er was offered to God. and ~hy were such prayer and sacrifice acceptable to ~ God 6 Concerning what did Abel exercise faith in God. and what does his case show as the ]eat or minimumrequirements for prayer by men to be acceptable?

descended from condemned Adam. Meeting such requirements Abel could address God and find acceptance. Less could not be required of mentoday who want to pray without feeling it foohsh but having eertainty of being heard. Abel is promiseda "better resurrection". Hewill be back on earth in the NewWorldto wlfich he looked ahead by faith. He will be one of the "princes in all the earth" then, as one of the representatives of the invisible Governmentof Gods King, Christ Jesus, whose sacrifice Abels slain lamb foreshadowed. (Heb. 11: 35, 39,40; Ps. 45: 16) Other faithful men of old whowill be associate princes with Abel were likewise praying men. Their prayers were heard of Godand answered for reasons like his. The patriarch Abrahamprayed, and he was called the "father of all them that believe". (Rom. 4: 11) He was given the specific promise that Godwould makeIIis name great by ,,-indicating it against all that cursed the name of Jehovah. He would bless all the families of the earth that blessed His holy name. Abraha,n might be a party to this covenant by coming out from this world and living differently and doing so in hope of the promised world to come. Thenceforth Abrahams sacrifices and prayers were all in harmonywith that divine word of promise. Prayers of religionists are all for the sake of things of this world and its governments; they are not in the interest of the righteous NewWorld and its Theocratic Government. (Gem12: 1-3; 14: 22, 23; 15: 2-8; 20: 7, 17) The true Seed of Abraham, Christ Jesus, the King of the NewWorld, said to the patriarchs natural descendants : "Your father Abrahamrejoiced to see my day; and he saw it, and was glad." ---John 8: 56. Abrahamsnatural heirs of the covenant-promise followed his example as to communion with the covenant-keeping God. Isaac prayed for his barren wife that a son might be provided to whomthe birthright promise might be handed down. His blessing upon Jacob, when passing onward to this son the promise of covenant blessings, was in itself a prayer to God. (Gen. 25: 21; 27: 27-29) After the dream the ladder traveled by angels between heaven and earth Jacobs vow to God was a form of petition to Him. Jacobs wrestling all night with an angel and requesting a blessing before meeting his tavinbrother Esau was also a strong supplication to the Lord and was in keeping with the hope of the New World.--Gen.28 : 16-22 ; 32 : 24-30. Just 430 years passed after malting the covenant with Abrahamconcerning the blessing of all families of the earth through the great nation that
7. Is)What future prosi>erta are there for Abel~ {b~ In harmony with what were Abrahams prayers, and ~hy did he rejoice? 8. What is ~ there to show that Isaac and Jacob were men of pre)er 9. What was added la due time to the Abraham:c covenant, and for how long? and what statement ot prayer did It instruct the prieste to offer far the whole nation?

DECE~tBER 1943 i,

NieWATCItTOWER.

357

God would bring forth through him. Then God added thereto another covenant, based on his law given through the prophet Moses. This covenant was to continue in effect until the promised Seed, Christ Jesus, should come. (Gal. 3: 16, 17, 19, 24) In the terms of such law covenant very little, indeed, is said concerning prayer. There is the blessing which was to be pronounced upon the whole covenant nation of God, as stated at Numbers : 22-27 : "And 6 the LORDspake unto Moses, saying, Speak unto Aaron [the high priest] and unto his sons, saying, On this wise ye shall bless the children of Israel, saying unto them, The Load bless thee, and keep thee; the Load make his face shine upon thee, and be gracious unto thee: the Load lift up his countenance upon thee, and give thee peace. Andthe)- shall put my nameupon the children of Israel; and I will bless them." The nation of Israel foretold and prefigured the new nation of spiritual Israel, the apostles blessing upon whomcorresponds with that of Israels high priest, namely: "And as many as walk according to this rule, peace be on them, and mercy, and upon the Israel of God."--Gal. 6: 16. ,o The law covenant through Moses also gave the outline of prayer to be madein recognition of Gods goodness every third year at the time an Israelite brought the tithes of llis increase before the altar of the Lord at tile temple. This included a confession of faithful obedience to God and closed with tim petition: "Look down from thy holy habitation, from heaven, and bless thy people Israel, and the land which thou hast given us, as thou swarest unto our fathers, a land that fioweth with milk and honey." --Deut. 26 : 1-15. ~ Tl~e mediator of the law covenant with Israel, Moses, was an outstanding man of prayer with God. During the forty-year journey through the wilderness, whenGod signaled for the campto move, Moses always acknowledged Him before and after the move. "And it came to pass, whenthe ark set forward, that Mosessaid, Rise up, LORD, and let thine enemies be scattered; and let them that hate thee flee before thee. And when it rested, he said, Return, O LoaD, unto the manythousands of Israel." (Num.10: 35, 36) When the ten plagues were visited upon Egypt Moses several times entreated God at the request of Pharaoh for the lifting of the plagues. (Ex. 8: 9, 28-30; 9: 27-33; 10: 17, 18) At MountSinai, whenthe Israelites sinned against the Lord by the worship of a golden calf, Moses acted as intercessor. He besought the Lord to spare the people upon whom His namewas called, and that for His names sake. (Ex. 32: 11-14, 30-34) Later the murmuring the Israelof ites against Jehovah at the false, discouraging report
10 What instruction respecting prayer did it give in connection with offerln~ ~ tithes 11. ",Xlmt t~ there in ti~e Record and in the Psalms to show that Moses was an oul~tandtng man of prayer, and in this whom did he prefigure?

of ten of the spies back from the Promised Land also required the intervention of Moses. (Num.14: 13-19) The Ninetieth Psalm bears the title: "A prayer of Moses, the man of God"; and the next psalm is understood to be Moses composition too. It closes with this promise from God to his chosen people: "He shall call upon me, and I will answer him: I will be with him in trouble; I will deliver him, and honour him. With long life will I satisfy him, and shew him my salvation." (Ps. 91: 15, 16) Moses was inspired to declare himself a type or prophetic figure of a greater prophet and mediator to come, namely, Christ Jesus. This One also proved to be a mighty intercessor and man of prayer.--Deut. 18:15-19; Acts 3 : 20-23.
KINGS AND PROPHETS AS EXAMPLES

"The psalms composed by the shepherd-ldng David show where he belongs in the study of this subject ; and David was a type of the GoodShepherd, the King of kings, Christ Jesus. Psalm 72 ends with the words: "The prayers of David the son of Jesse are ended." The prophet Samuel, who anointed the shepherd-hoy David to be Israels future king, said to the Israelites whenthey had asked and been given a humanking: "Moreover, as for me, Godforbid that I should sin against the LORD ceasing to pray for in you : but I will teach you the goodand the right way." Samuel prayed for the nation because they were Gods covenant people and his visible Theocratic organization upon whomthe name of Jehovah was called. "For the Lord will not forsake his people for his great names sake; because it hath pleased the LORD makeyou his people."--i Sam. 12 : 22, 23. to "Davids public prayer shortly before his death, when turning over the kingdom and the temple preparations to his son Solomon, glorifies the true Theocracy and universal domination of God. Concerning this it is written: "Wherefore David blessed the LORD before all. the congregation: and David said, Blessed be thou, Load Godof Israel our father, for ever and ever. Thine, O LORD, is the greatness, and the power, and the glory, and the victory, and the majesty: for all that is in the heaven and in the earth is thine; thine is the kingdom, O LORD, and thou art exalted as head above all. Both riches and honour come of thee, and thou reignest over all; and in thine hand is power and might; and in thine hand it is to makegreat, and to give strength unto all. Nowtherefore, our God, we thank thee, and praise thy glorious name."~l Chron. 29: 10-13. "At the dedication of the completed temple King
12 (ha2 What~ typify compositions time of the nations man of prayer, toand klllg (b) At the reveal David aa a switclto~er did a ~hom dora, what pOSitiOn Utd Samuel take as respects pra~er* 13. When turning over the kingdom to Solamon. what did David offer up to God, and ~hat did it specially glorify? 14 At the dedication of the temple what did Solomon offer up to God, and how did it close?

358

eWATCHTOWER.

B ooKY.,-, Y.

Solomonpublicly offered up praise and thanksgiving to God, and a fervent petition for the blessing and protection of His chosen nation and for prosperity on the worship of Jehovah at the place where he had put his name. He added: "And let these my words, wherewith I have made supplication before Jehovah, be nigh unto Jehovah our God day and night, that he maintain the cause of his servant, and the cause of his people Israel, as every day shall require; that all the peoples of the earth mayknowthat Jehovah, he is God; there is none else." (1 I{i. 8: 14-60, Am. Rev. Vet.) Amongthe successors of Solomonto the throne who also offered supplication and praise to the Most High tile Record includes kings Jehoshaphat. Asa, Hezeldah and Josiah. 1~ The royal rulers of the nation were not alone in exercising this privilege toward God; those of the people thereof did also. In his discussion of the subject the apostle James writes: "Confess your faults one to another [not to a priest in a confessional box], and pray one for another, that ye may be healed. The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man availeth much. Elias was a man subject to like passions as we are, and lie prayed earnestly that it might not rain ; and it rained not on the earth by the space of three years and six months. And he prayed again, and the heaven gave rain, and the earth brought forth her fruit." (Jas. 5:16-18; 1 Ki. 17 : 1 ; 18 : 42-44) During the drought Elijahs part in raising a widows son to life was accomplished with supplication to Jehovah.--1 Ki. 17: 19-24. ,e Elijahs successor was also much given to calling upon the Lord. His cry at the edge of the ,Jordan after he had smitten its waters, "Whereis the Lord Godof Elijah ?" was answered by Elijahs God with the dividing of the river waters to permit Elishas passage. When he was used of Almigitty- God to raise tile Shunammitesson from the dead, "he went in therefore, and shut the door upon them twain, and prayed unto the LOAD."The miracle followed. At Dothan, when his young servant cried out in terror at the enemy host surrounding them and threatening their destruction, "glisha prayed, and said, LORD, I pray thee, open his eyes, that he may see. And the Load opened the eyes of the young man; and he saw: and, behold, the mountain was full of horses and chariots of fire round about Elisha." Again the prophet prayed, and the Syrian hosts were smitten with open-eyed blindness, as Elisha led them into the camp of the Israelites. (2 Ki. 2: 14; 4: 33-35; 6: 17-20) Elisha and his predecessor Elijah were both used of God to foreshadow
15 Who else besides the Israelite kings offered prayer, and what does the apostle Jame~ testify concerning Elijah as doing so? 16 is) What Instances are there sho~iag Elisha was a man of prayer~ (b) ~J, hat were Elijah and Elishe used to foreshadow, and what did their recourse to prayer Indicate concerning this?

Jehovahs "strange worlC through his faithful witnesses in these modern times before he brings in the NewWorld in completeness. The communication of those ancient men with the God of heaven shows that the work of Jehovahs witnesses in these days cannot be eJected by them without likewise calling upon Godfor help, protection and blessing. ~, Other menof Israel who figure prominently in the panorama of prayer are Job, Jonah, Habakkuk, Jeremiah, Ezra, Nehemiah, and Daniel. Job, a contemporary of the prophet Moses, was an example of patient endurance with integrity toward God. He drew near to Jehovah both in prosperity and in affliction, and after his restoration. Heis a pictorial representation of all humans who maintain their integrity during this time when wickedness is permitted and who are thereby accounted worthy of life in the NewWorld. Job was instructed to act as intercessor for self-styled friends who had wronged him grievously; and the Record tells us: "And the Lord turned the captivity of Job, when he prayed for his friends: also the Lord gave Job twice as much lie had before."--Job1 : 5, 20, 21 ; 42 : 8, 10. as 1, Jonah had the unique experience of lifting his heart and voice to Almighty God from the belly of a sea-monster. From that living submarine he was heard; and concerning this the account says: "Then Jonah prayed unto the LORDhis God out of the fishs belly, and said, I cried by reason of mine affliction unto the LORD, and he heard me; out of the belly of hell [(margin) out of the belly of the grave] cried I, and thou heardest myvoice." In being delivered from that tomblike condition Jonah primarily pictured Christ Jesus, who was raised from the dead on the third day to be the King of the NewWorld. In praying down in the depths of the sea he also pictured the remnant of the membersof the body of Christs followers. These were apparently the "children of death" in 1918, but were brough~ forth from their sepulchral condition of Christia~l inactivity in 1919. (Jonah 2: 1, 2; Ezek. 37: 1-14) Thereafter such remnant, like Jonah, applied themselves to the work of preaching Gods message to the nations threatened with destruction at the battle of Armageddon the "strange act" of God. (Jonah by 3: 1-10) Those Ninevites who repented at Jonahs preaching escaped destruction which came upon Nineveh in due time. Persons now repenting at the message of Jehovahs witnesses will be spared by Jehovahs executioners at Armageddon to find everlasting life in the NewWorld. "Jeremiah also found it necessary to seek the
17 What In~tanet~ are there to show whether Job engaged in prayer~ and whom did he pictorially represent? 18 Where is Jonah recorded as praymg? and whom did he picture there and also in preaching to Nineveh thereafter? 19 (a) Why was it necessary for Jeremiah to pra~ and ~it~ml dbd be picture # (b) What prayer did Habakkukoffer? and what did Ilosea and Joel urge Gods people to do?

ieWATCttTOWER.
face of the Lord who sent this prophet to bear witness to His name and purpose. (Jer. 32: 16; 7:16; 14:11; 42:4) For forty years Jeremiah declared the day of Gods vengeance against hypocritical religionists and their temple and city, for the vindication of Jehovahs name. In this Jeremiah pictured the Lords witnesses now engaged in his "strange work" which warns of his "strange act" of destruction upon religious "Christendom" in the tribulation of Armageddon. The prophet Habakkuk foretold of like destruction upon the hypocritical religious organization. His thrilling description, in chapter three, of Gods "strange act" at the final end of the world is headed or introduced by the words: "A prayer of Habakkuk tim prophet upon Shigionoth [(margin) or, according to variable songs; (Roth.) in the manner of an ode]." (Hab. 3: 1) His exclamation at the vision indeed constitutes a prayer that Jehovahs faithful renmant and their companions now pray, that Jehovah may avenge and vindicate his name upon his enemies before bringing in the NewWorld in its fullness. Tile prophets Hosea and Joel exhorted Gods people caught in the snare of religion to turn to him with supplications for his mercies and for help to walk thereafter according to His covenant.--Hos.14 : 1, 2 ; Joel 2 : 15-17. ~ Ezra, the scribe and priest, was one whojoined the remnant of Jews that had left their exile in Babylon and returned to the Holy Land to rebuild the temple on Zions hill. Rather than require a military escort from the ruler of Babylon, Ezra reports, "so we fasted, and besought our God for this; and he was entreated of us." They safely reached the temple site without incident. Among the restored remnant of Jehovahs people Ezra found conditions that deserved to be laid before the Lord God. The Record reads: "Now when Ezra had prayed, and when he had confessed, weeping and casting himself downbefore the house of God, there assembled unto him out of Israel a very great congregation of men, and women,and children: for the people wept very sore." Then the troublesome matter was straightened out in harmony with Gods law. --Ezra 8 : 22, 23 ; 10 : 1. ~ Nehemiahwas another one concerned about the condition of the remnant that had quit Babylon to go up to worship and serve Jehovah in the land which he had given them. Very much depressed at the news brought to him, Nehemiah says: "And it came to pass, whenI heard these words, that I sat downand wept, and mourned certain days, and fasted, and prayed before the God of heaven." Repeatedly he asked the Lord to be attentive to his prayer that he
20 On what two special occasions did Ezra pray to God? and with ~ ~hat results 21 What special r~cord of prayer is made concerning Nehemiah abroad and at Jerusalem. and its results?

359

might be used of him toward the betterment of the state of the remnant. His prayer was answered, and he was used for the rebuilding of the walls of Jerusalem. While engaged in that work, with enemies all round about threatening violence, Nehemiah says, "nevertheless we made our prayer unto our God, and set a watch against them day and night, because of them." In surprising time the city walls were raised up between the Jews and the enemies. --Neh. 1:4,6,11; 4:9;6:15. ~ The great test that led to Daniels being cast into the lions den for his faithfulness camebecause he was a man who could not be restrained from prayer to God. His enemies had the decree framed limiting all prayer for thirty days to King Darius of 5Iedo-Persia. Then Daniel lmowingly "went into his house; and his windows being open in his chamber toward Jerusalem, he kneeled upon his knees three times a day, and prayed, and gave thanks before his God, as he did aforetime". Daniels course of open and known communion with God despite heathen decrees was approved by the great Judge of all in that He rescued Daniel from tile lions fangs. (Dan. 6: 10, 21-27) Supplication to God also brought to Daniel the recovery and interpretation of Nebuchadnezzars lost dream of the terrible metallic image. (Dan. 2: 16-19) Prayer also preceded the revelation to Daniel of the seventy weeks of years leading up to Messiah the Princes appearance on earth (Dan. 9: 3,4,20-27); also the marvelous prophecy as to the hostilities of "the king of the north" and "the king of the south" at the "time of the end", and the standing up of the might), Prince of Gods people to bring in the NewWorld.--Dan. 10 : 2, 3, 12 ; 11:1-45 12 : 1-13. ; ~"After the fligh.t of several centuries from Malachi, the last of the old Hebrewprophets, there appeared another prophet, who was a miniature fulfillment of Malachis prophecy concerning Elijah. (Mal. 4:5,6; Matt. I1:13,14; 17:10-13) This favored prophet was John the Baptist, the forerunner of the true Seed of Abrahamupon whomall blessings for all families of the earth rest. Johns father was a man of faith and prayer. That is sure from the Record: "According to the custom of the priests office, his lot was to burn incense whenhe went into the temple of the Lord. And the whole multitude of the people were praying without, at the time of incense. And there appeared unto Into an angel of the Lord, standing on the right side of the altar of incense. And when Zacharias saw him, he was troubled, and fear fell upon him. But the angel said unto him, Fear not, Zacharias: for thy prayer is heard; and thy wife Elisabeth shall
22 Into what trlalsome experience did prayer lead Daniel? and what reaponaeB were Lqven to his prayer~ on other j ~ea~lonq 23 Who was sent as a miniature fulfillment of Malachis prophecy eollcernlng Elijah, and what shows his father was a man of pra)er~

fffieWATCHTOWEP-,.
bear thee a son, and thou shalt call his nameJohn." they were persons in covenant bonds with God and --Luke 1 : 9-13. who were endeavoring to be faithful to the covenant "John grew up in the deserts till his testimony by loving .obedience. Any who were aliens and concerning Jehovahs purpose and the coming of strangers to the nation of Israel and outside its the Messiah was due to begin. Disciples or learners covenant must approach God through his organized gathered about John at his preaching. He baptized people and in the manner of worship he had ordained the repentant ones in water. Amongother things, in connection with his temple. Only thus cotfld he showed them their relationship to God and in- strangers, such as Rahab, the Gibeonites, Joel, Ruth, structed them as to approaching and addressing the Nethinim, the widow of Zarephath, Naanmnthe Him. Hence Jesus followers asked the Master for Syrian, Ebed-melech, and others, find any favor like instruction; as recorded: "And it came to pass, from God and any answer to prayer. To this effect that as he was praying in a certain place, when he King Solomon said, when dedicating the temple: ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, "Moreover concerning the stranger, which is not teach us to pray, as John also taught his disciples." of thy people Israel, but is comefrom a far country (Luke tl: l) Others "said unto him, Whydo the for thy great names sake, and thy mighty hand, disciples of John fast often, and makeprayers, . .. and thy stretched out arm; if they come and pray but thine eat and drink?" {Luke 5: 33) Jesus then in this house; then hear thou from the heavens, even from thy dwelling place, and do according to all explained why they did not fast. ~ All the above-noted menlived and died before that the stranger calleth to thee for; that all people Jesus death and resurrection and ascension to of the earth may know thy name, and fear thee, heaven. Upon what basis, then, could those men draw as doth thy people Israel, and may know that this nigh to God in prayer and find a hearing ear and house which I have built is called by thy name." answer from Him? The religious belief is that any (2 Chron. 6: 32, 33) Suchprovision for the "stranger" and all men anywhere and at any time may offer should be of great encouragement and consolation a prayer and, if it is sincere and earnest, it will to those who feel far off from Jehovah and unfind its way to God and be accepted of him. The acquainted with Him, and who now are inclined to Bible reply does not support that. The men whose "seek the Lord, if haply the), might feel after him, prayers were accepted of old time were men of and find him".~Acts 17:27. faith in the true and living God, Jehovah. Because TIlE MASTER TEACHER ON THE QUESTION they believed in his existence and supremacy, they also believed and depended upon his word. Hence " The argument may be raised, that the abovethey avoided religion and its worship of demongods related cases of communication between God and and its acceptance of mans word, particularly the man were before the coming of Christ Jesus and word of religious clergymen. They believed Gods that since his coming the conditions respecting word as it was added to by His further revelations prayer have been radically changed and all formality from time to time. Always it pointed to the coming has been cast out. Those arguing so depend heavily of his Seed, the Deliverer, and the creating of a on Jesus condemnation of the procedure of the new world. So they did not fall in with the schemes Jewish religionists of his day. They quote his words : and policies of men regarding this old world under "And when thou prayest, thou shalt not be as the demon rule. In hope of the new world they walked hypocrites are: for they love to pray standing in according to Gods word and devoted themselves to the synagogues and in the corners of the streets, pleasing him. Their faith and devotion to God and that they maybe seen of men. Verily I say unto you, his purpose brought them a measure of righteousThey have their reward. But thou, when thou ness or justification, which then madethem accept- prayest, enter into thy closet, and when thou hast able with God. Such justification was a picture of shut thy door, pray to thy Father whichis in secret ; the true justification that should cometo Christs and thy Father which seeth in secret shall reward faithful followers.~Rom. 4: 22-25. thee openly. But whenye pray, use not vain repeti,s From Moses time forward till Christ those tions, as the heathen do: for they think that they whose prayers God recognized were faithful mem- shall be heard for their much speaking. Be not ye bers of his chosen people of Israel. They were in therefore like unto them: for )our Father knoweth relationship with the Most High God by the covenant what things ye have need of, before ye ask him. of his law given through Moses the mediator. Thus After this manner therefore pray ye: Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed by thy name. Thy 24 Who gathered about John the BaptisL and what proof la there that he taught them to pray? kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is
25 Upon ~hat basis could the men of old before Mos~ draw near to God in prayer and get a hearing slid answer7 26 From Moses onward what further basis for offering acceptable prayer ~as there, and how only could "strangers" approach God in prayer and recesve answer? 2"/ Since ChrbSL what radical argument may be made by some concerning prayer, and upon what word| Of Jesus do they base their argument?

ff/ieWATCHTOWE P,.

361

of in heaven. Give us this day our daily bread. And be great amongthe heathen, saith the LORD hosts." forgive us our debts, as we forgive our debtors. And --Mal. 1 : 11. so At the very beginning of his earthly ministry lead us not into temptation, but deliver us from evil." (Matt. 6: 5-13; Luke 11: 1-4) "Woeunto you, scribes as Jehovahs "faithful and true witness" Jesus is and Pharisees, hypocrites! for ye devour widows observed at prayer, in the presence of John the houses, and for a pretence makelong prayer: there- Baptist. "Nowwhen all the people were baptized, fore ye shall receive the greater [condemnation]." it came to pass, that Jesus also being baptized, and the --Matt. 23 : 14 ; Mark12 : 40; Luke 20: 47 ; 18: 9-11. PRAYING, heaven was opened, and the holy [spirit] 28 Are Jesus words to be understood as holding descended in a bodily shape like a dove upon him, downall prayer by his followers to private prayer and a voice came from heaven, which said, Thou art unobservedby all others, even by fellow Christians ? my beloved Son; in thee I am well pleased." (Luke Do his words cut out all public prayer amid an audi- 3: 21, 22) That voice was a response to Jesus petience? Is there to be no regularity about prayer in tion. The apostle Pauls words, at Hebrews10: 5-10, the endeavor to avoid repetitions? Do Jesus words indicate that, while thus praying, Jesus had in mind Psalm 40:6-8: "Sacrifice and offering [of animals] condemnDaniel for three times daily offering petition to God where he could be observed by his ene- thou didst not desire; mine ears hast thou opened: mies and hence be turned over by them to the lions? burnt offering and sin offering hast thou not Where should prayer be presented, and how? These required. Then said I, Lo, I come: in the volume of the book it is written of me, I delight to do thy and many other questions can be answered satisfactorily by looking at the Record which has the will, 0 my God: yea, thy law is within my heart." approbation and imprimatur of Jehovah God and This was an expression of Jesus consecration of his High Priest, Christ Jesus. That very Record himself to his God and Father, Jehovah.the sending 81 The Fathers voice from heaven and closes with prayers written so they can be read by downof his spirit or active force on Jesus was open all: "Even so, come, Lord Jesus. The grace of our Lord Jesus Christ be with you all. Amen."--Rev. proof of his acceptance of Jesus consecration and the offering of himself. Jesus attitude at his water 22: 20, 21. 2~ To the Samaritan woman the well near Mount baptism was prayerful. This shows his followers at Gerizim Jesus said: "Woman,believe me, the hour that the occasion of being immersed in water is a cometh, whenye shall neither in this mountain, nor time of serious consideration, one of looking to God yet at Jerusalem, worship the Father. But the hour and asking for help to carry out what is symbolized such baptism, namely, consecration cometh, and nowis, whenthe true worshippers shall byas Jesus prayed to the ones High God, Histo God. Most Father worship the Father in spirit and in truth: for the Jehovah. He did not pray to himself, which he would Father seeketh such to worship him. Godis a Spirit: and they that worship him must worship him in have been doing if he were a memberof a religious spirit and in truth." (John 4: 21, 23, 24) The hour "trinity of three persons in one God". Jesus was on has come where worship of Jehovah God, including earth. His Godand Father was in heaven. Regularly prayer, is not restricted to any city or building. It during his earthly witness to Gods ldngdomJesus is no longer needful, as in Daniels case, to pray with offered supplication and thanksgiving to God. If ones windowsopen and face turned toward the site Jesus were God Almighty Most High himself, then of ancient Jerusalem. It is not necessary, as in the it was foolish for Jesus thus to pray; for he would case of worshipers in the temple at Jerusalem, to be praying to himself and would be hypocritical, pray with the face westward toward the Holy of deceiving any whoheard and observed him at prayer Holies. Since the "Most High dwelleth not in temples on numerousoccasions. It was fitting, however, for madewith hands", ones posture or the direction of him to offer up petition to God, for he is Jehovahs petition and thanksgiving need not be toward any Son: "who in the days of his flesh, when he had earthly site. Ones attention and offering should be offered up prayers and supplications with strong crying and tears unto him that was able to save him to the Godof heaven and earth. "For from the rising from death, and was heard in that he feared ; though of the sun even unto the going down of the same he were a Son, yet learned he obedience by the things [from east to west] my name shall be great among which he suffered; and being madeperfect, he became the Gentiles [the nations]; and in every place the author of eternal salvation unto all them that incense [accompanyingprayer] shall be offered unto obey him; called of God an high priest after the my name, and a pure offering: for my name shall
28. What questions, therefore, arise concerning prayer? and why may the B~ble record be expected to give satisfactory answers? 29. What did Jesus say to the Samaritan womanat the well respecting worship, and what does this indicate as to posture, direction or place in offering prayer? 30. When was Jesus first observed in prayer, and what does the apostle Paul indicate was on Jesus mind at the time? 31. What do the Fathers voice and the descent of the spirit therefore prove? and ~hat should be the attitude of Jesus followers at tm~e of water baptism? 32. Whatfoolish deductions respecting prayer does the "trinity" doctrine lead to, and why was It fitting for Jesus to pray to God?

362

ieWATCHTOWEt

BROOKLYN,

N. Y.

order of Melchisedec." (Heb. 5: 7-10) The priestking of old, Melchizedek, publicly prayed Jehovahs blessing upon Abraham.--Gen. 14: 18-20; Heb. 7: 1. s, In the sermon on the mount Jesus words concerning prayer in secret did not mean that thenceforth Jesus did not go up as a Jew the three required times each year to the temple at Jerusalem and join in the public prayers that were there offered by all the congregation at the time of offering the incense. (Luke1 : 9, 10 ; Rev. 5 : 8 ; 8 : 3, 4) Jesus presence such feasts in Jerusalem is repeatedly reported. As a Jew according to the flesh he was "made of a woman,made under the law", and said he :"Think not that I am cometo destroy the law, or the prophets: I am not cometo destroy, but to fulfil." Accordingly he continued celebrating the feast of the passover until the paschal sacrifice was fulfilled in himself and he became "Christ our passover". (Gal. 4: 4; ,Matt. 5: 17:1 Cor. 5: 7) So it was that Jesus is reported at his last typical passover feast and as offering up in the hearing of those cometo the feast this request : "Nowis my soul troubled; and what shall I say? Father, save me from this hour: but for this cause came I unto this hour. Father, glorify thy name." "Then came there a voice from heaven, saying, I }lave both glorified it, and will glorify it again. The people therefore, that stood by, and heard it, said tlmt it thundered: others said, An angel spake to him. Jesus answeredand said, This voice came not because of me, but for your sakes." (John 12: 20-30) Jesus did not violate his owninstructions concerning secret prayer ; for his Father answered his public prayer with public response. ~ Jesus was anointed with Gods spirit to be the King of the Government of the New World, and all his petitions to his Father were in behalf of that world to come. In Jesus particularly the primary issue of Jehovahs universal domination was at stake. Howso: Because Jesus is Chief Executive in the Government through which God has chosen to exercise his universal sovereignty and through which also tie will for ever vindicate his blasphemedname. Satan tim Devil and would-be usurper of the universal domination tried to destroy the Government at its very root by striving to make Jesus fail of worthiness of the kingship. He used all his devilish arts and means to make Jesus come to terms with him and break his faultless integrity toward the Most High God. But Jesus was uncompromising toward Gods adversary. He proved that Jehovahs chief Son and highest officer in His universe was unbreakably loyal and faithful and true to Him.
33. After Jesus words concerning prayer in secret, what about his o~n Joining in public prayer at the temple or offering up personal ~ prayer there 34 la) How was the primary tssue particularly at stake in Jesus, and wh~ would this fact specmlly require prayer on his part? (b)Why, then. is tt appropriate for his follower| to pray?

To keep his grip on his integrity toward Jehovah, Jesus drew on the divine strength by supplication to Him. This enabled him to vindicate his Fathers name and word by unswerving obedience and a correctness of course on earth. So he proved worthy to exercise the powers of the NewWorld government and vindicate Jehovahs name at the battle of Armageddon. For related reasons, namely, to keep integrity and share with Jesus in vindicating Gods name, his faithful followers need likewise to resort to prayer. ~ Jesus must have been praying behind no shut door of a secret closet but in the hearing of others, whenthat recorded at Luke 11 : 1, 2 occurred : "And it came to pass, that as he was praying in a certain place, whenhe ceased, one of his disciples said unto him, Lord, teach us to pray, as John also taugllt his disciples. Andlie said unto them, When pray, ye say, Our Father which art in heaven, Hallowed be thy name. Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done, as in heaven, so in earth." Jesus did not brush the subject of prayer aside as from henceforth an indifferent matter, governed by suddenly arising emergencies and not having directive objectives, tte showed that divinely guided prayer concerns itself with the NewWorld and its Government which will cause Gods name to be hallowed in all creation. He did not teach that prayer be offered to his human mother or to any saints after death, to act as intercessors. It should be offered up to the Creator of the NewWorld. Address to Jehovah, not alone as God but in the new relation of "Our Father", was by no means indicating that the so-called "Fatherhood of God" toward all men was now estabhshed and that all menon earth, as creatures, couhl approach God and address him as "Our Father". ~ Universal "Fatherhood of God" doctrine does not fit in with Jesus words to the religionists: "Ye are of your father the devil, and the lusts of your father ye will-do. He was a murderer from the beginning, and abode not in the truth, because there is no truth in him. \Vhen he speaketh a lie. he speaketh of his own: for he is a liar, and the father of it." (John 8: 44) Fatherhood of Goddid not apply to Cain, the brother of Abel: "Not as Cain, who was of tidal wicked one, and slew his brother. And wherefore slew he him? Because his ownworks u ere evil, and his brothers righteous."--I John 3: 12.
THE PRIVILEGE OF SONS

"Men assume that, because they are descended from a creature of God, the first man Adam, they
35 Where was Jesus praying when he was afterward a-~ked to teach his (lisctples to pray, and ~hat did be then sho,~ as to dt~tnt, iy "~ guidedprayer 36 When Introducing the form of address "Our Father". wh~ could not Jesus have been teaching the "Futhelhood of God" toward all men~ 37. By the address "Our Father" what was Jesus reall} sho~ in= and why could lie properly teach his dmmples to pray thus ~ God to

DECEMBER1943 1,

fffieWATCHTOWE1K

363

the temple thereafter in 1918. Since then Gods are sons of God and may address him in petition as "Our Father". Contrariwise, this very form of favor has been going out to those who were foreapproach as introduced by Jesus shows who only shadowed by the "strangers" that lined themselves may draw near to God and make known their up with Gods chosen people of old. Clearing up of requests to him. The disciples whomJesus thus the privileges of these present-day companions of taught were, first of all, members of the Jewish the remnant of Gods "holy nation" will be made nation which was in the law covenant with God, and later s~ In addition to his words in the sermon on the hence were His people. Also these men had left all to follow the Son of God. Thus, besides what they mountJesus gave some final instructions concerning were naturally as Jews by birth, they were wholly prayer to his disciples on the night of his betrayal consecrated to God as Jesus was. They were men and arrest He said: "I am the way, and the truth, of faith in Jehovah Godlike their forefathers Noah, and the life: no mancometh unto the Father, but by Abraham, Isaac, and Jacob. They believed in Gods me .... I go unto my Father And whatsoever ye Word, and especially his promises concerning the shall ask in myname, that will I do, that the Father coming Messiah or Christ, the Seed of Abraham In may be glorified in the Son. If ye shall ask any expression of that belief they followed Jesus. He thing in my name, I will do it. If ye abide in me, knew that Gods spirit was to be poured out upon and my words abide in you, ye shall ask what ye all consecrated flesh of this kind and that these will, and it shall be done unto you. Ye have not would be begotten of Gods spirit to become his chosen me, but I have chosen you, and ordained you, spiritual children, spiritual Israelites, the children that ye should go and bring forth fruit, and that of the One whomAbraham typified, Jehovah As your fruit should remain: that whatsoever ye shall such prospective children of God Jesus taught them ask of the Father in my name, he may give it you. to express themselves to God as "Our Father" The . . Verily, verily, I say unto you, Whatsoeverye other Jews that did not believe on him could not shall ask the Father in my name, he will give it use this prayer. Therefore it is written: "He came you. Hitherto have ye asked nothing in my name: unto his own, and his ownreceived him not. But as ask, and ye shall receive, that your joy maybe full." many as received him, to them gave he power to --John14: 6, 12-14; 15 : 7, 16 ; 16 : 23, 24. ,o After his conversation which included the above become the sons of God, even to them that believe on his name: which were born, not of blood, nor of wordsJesus then, in the presence of the eleven faiththe will of the flesh, nor of the will of man, but of ful disciples, "lifted up his eyes to heaven." He God."---John1 : 11-13 prayed for them, and for all those whowould believe 8s Such spirit-begotten sons of God, being anointed on Jehovah God and Christ Jesus through their of Him and proving faithful to death, are all to be testimony or witness Then he led them out to the associated with Christ Jesus in the Governmentof garden of Gethsemane, where he prayed apart from the NewWorld. Rightly their prayer would be look- them and received strength to endure the supreme ing toward that coming world and in the interest test just ahead.--John : 1-26 ; 18: 1 ; Matt. 26: 36-46. 17 of Gods kingdom. The apostle Peter wrote to such, "The sum of the above is this: Henceforth no saying: "Nevertheless, we, according to his promise, creature on earth could go to Godwith petition and look for new heavens and a new earth, wherein have His recognition and answer unless he came by dwelleth righteousness. Wherefore, beloved, seeing way of Christ Jesus and offered his requests in the that ye look for such things, be diligent that ye may name of the Son of God. Jesus faithful course of be found of him in peace, without spot, and blame- integrity toward God even unto death proved him less." (2 Pet. 3:13,14) Such sons make up the worthy of a resurrection to life in the spirit and a "Israel of God", not after the flesh but after the return to his Father in heaven; and thereby Christ spirit, and hence His "holy nation". (1 Pet. 2:9) Jesus was opening up a way for believing humanPrior to Christ "Israel after the flesh" was the only kind to come to God. nation having access to Godduring the time of their "By his ransom sacrifice Jesus takes away the favor with him. Thereafter the %oly nation" of sin of such believers, and by this they are made acceptable to Godas his children. Of old Moseswas spiritual Israel was the only body of people privileged to pray to Jehovah God as "Our Father" and mediator between Jehovah and Israel. NowChrist Moses foretold and prefigured, is the with answers in view. This exclusive privilege of Jesus, whom these spiritual sons of God continued down to the "one mediator between God and men" of spiritual setting up of the heavenly Government of the New 39. What additional instructions concerning prayer did he give his disciples on the mght of his betrayal and arrest? World in A.D. 1914 and the coming of its King to 40. Thereafter on that same night what prayer did he himself offer?
38. ~oward what would the prayers of his disciples be looking, till when has their privilege of prayer to God been exclusive? and 41. What do Jesus above instructions show as to offering prayer henceforth, and how did he himself open up the way for it? 42. Why thenceforth must all prayer be offered up in Jesus name?

364

NieWATCHTOWER.
"The subject is a large one, because it is important. Weare at the portals of the NewWorld. Men good-will desire andexpect to enter into life of everlasting in that world without end. Theyare asking about the privilege andthe proprieties of prayer. A related article in the next succeedingissue of this magazine will answer such questions.
43. With whomdoes the subject of prayer next concern itself, and ~xhy~

Israel. Hence approach to the great Hearer of prayer maybe, not direct, but only through his Son. All prayer must be offered up in his name. (1 Tim. 2 : 5, 6) Goddoes not deny himself, neither does his Son deny him; and hence the above rules regarding prayer may not be by-passed and ignored. To try to do so would be presumptuous and would meet with no success.

FREEDOM

OF

WORSHIP

REEDOM worship comes from Jehovah God, the of Giver ox life. It is granted and secured only to those unselfishly devoted to Almighty God. This fu~ldamental freedom was guaranteed by Jehovah long before worldly governments of man were estabhshed. It began with the history of man and has accompanied the faithful down through the old world. It is the foundation freedom of the New World. This freedom was claimed by the apostles Peter and John before the ancient Sanhedrin court, where they declared: "We ought to obey God rather than men." (Acts 5:29) Jehovah guaranteed to them freedom preach, for it is written: "They ceased not to teach and preach Jesus Chrlst."--Acts 5:42. Although worldly governments must recognize this right, they can no more grant to Jehovahs witnesses the liberty to worship God than they can give to God the liberty of receiving such worship The Immortal freedom to preach as a mimster of Ahnighty God soars high above the reach of earthly powe~ or decrees. Today, in all the earth, there is but one people who enjoy freedom of worship. It cannot he taken from them. Who are these people? Jel, ot,ahs wztnesses! All others arc forced, through blindness, l~norance, or fear, to serve Satan the Devil in spite of the constitutional compacts of freedom in liberal democratic nations. This unbreakable guarantee has been held by Jehovahs serxants only by a fight on many fronts throu,..,hout the wo~ld. Such battles today are hke those of the Israelites in ancient times to protect that granted them by Jehovah. The acts-of the apostles and the words of Jesus describe our fi2ht today against our enemies as not against flesh and blood, but a~ainst the Devil and lns demonspirit creatures, deceiving and directing visible rulers of this evil world. (Eph 6: 12) Therefore the weapons of our warfare are not carnal. (2 Cor. I0: 4) Our weapons are: the shield faith, the helmet of oalvation, the breastplate of righteousnest. and the sword of the spirit, which is the Word of God.--Eph. 6 : 13-18. The faithful course of the apostles proves that they were the first to claim in court their supreme, God-given and lcg,~ly guaranteed right to worship God as commanded by Itim. This was centuries before the writing of the Magna Charta or the Bill of Rights. This claim they made to keep open the field of worship established by Almighty God. The "recognized" retigmus clergy opposed their preaching and goaded the officials to persecute the apostles --"unrecognized" ministers. Today the religious priests, rabbis and prcachers put pressure upon the officials and

rabble elements of the nations and engineer the persecution of Jehovahs faithful witnesses and cause their mmlsterml status to be ignored. In 1933 the Jesuits, through Hitler--the "housepaintcr"--stole the German government. He made his first payment to the fellow conspirators, the Catholic therarchy, by banning Jehovahs witnesses, confiscating their property and literature, and placing in concentration camps all such faittfful ministers as he had not killed In 1933 there began in the United States the invasion of the field of worship by wholesale arrests of Jehovahs witnesses in NewJersey, under the rule of Catholic-tIague gangsters, which other states followed. In 1935 the flag-salute persecution in the Umted States overran every state in the Union, accompanied by suffering and destruction. Along with and following these moves came a widespread increase of arrests of Jehovahs witnesses for preaching the gospel, throughout every state of the Union. In 1939 war machines thundered out of Germany Hitler struck through Austria, Czechoslovakia, Poland, and overran continental Europe, and Italy betrayed and stabbed prostrate France in the back. Then the Nazi-Faselst-Catholie Hierarchy-American Legion combine in the Umted States launched a campaign of violence against defenseless and helpless Jehovahs witnesses about June 3, 1940, the day the United States Supreme Court handed down its notorious judgment against liberty in the flag case Along with this came nation-wide destruction, death, mobs, and assaults against Jehovahs witnesses, theLr children and their property in almost every state in the country This continued without abatement for more than two years. The states of Texas, Oklahoma, Arkansas, Ml~sisslppi, Illinois, Indiana and Kentucky took the lead in fins lnxaslon of the field of freedom by violence. The false arrests of Jehovahs witnesses increased throughout the nation and mounted up to several thousands annually .Many eases were carried through to high courts to secure the ri.-ht of Jehovahs witnesses under the Bill of Rights to preach the gospel. On June 8, 1942, the United States Supreme Court struck what was thought to be the final, death blow against Jehovahs witnesses by approving the notormus license-tax laws against their charitable preaching activity. Then what ? The floods of illegal arrests and avalanches of violence during the years 1940 to 1942 did not deter Jehovahs faithful fighting witncsses. They pushed straight ahead against demonized encroachments and continued preaching

fieWATCHTOWER.
the gospel, paying the cost of their warfare in casualties, loss of liberty, beatings, scourgings, and other violence, from border to border and from coast to coast, to say nothing of being tossed, nation-wide, into the fiery furnace of unfavorable newspaper publicity. Condemned to rot in judicial shackles and fetters and made fit to die in the eyes of the public, Jehovahs witnesses, nevertheless, stood firm, courageous, and immovable in keeping their preaching covenant to Jehovah God a~ainst these dark, fierce storm clouds of destruction. Greatly outnumbered, with demon hosts driving the municipalities on to assault Gods people throughout tile nation, Jehovahs witnesses stood firm. When these invasions of the field of worship reached their height, Jehovah assembled his people throughout the world, in September, 1942. This was the first .New World Theocratic Assembly. There it was revealed that the ancient leadership by Jephthah of Gods chosen people to victory p~ctures the present-day THEOCR.kTIC RULE over Gods organization and the blessings it has brought and will continue to bring with victory until the final war for freedom at Armageddon. Almighty God made known to His people that Christ Jesus is in charge of the battle. The promised and anticipated fulfillment of the Jephthah picture of victory gave the Lords people great joy. The benefits received at that assembly can be likened unto the comforting message of Jehovah to Jehoshaphat: "Be not afraid nor dismayed by reason of this great multitude; for the battle is not yours, but Gods .... set yourselves, stand ye still, and see the salvation of the LORDwith you . . . : fear not, nor be dismayed; tomorrow go out against them: for the LORDwill be with you [to deliver you]."--2 Chron. 20: 15, 17, Jehovahs faithful witnesses, trusting not in the arm of flesh, not in any man or man-made compact, and not fearing the disapproval of the highest court of the nation, pushed on in their preaching activity in every city and in every state. They, as an orgamzcd Christian army, welded together unbreakably in love and faith, were willing to pay the price of casualties, court cases, appeals, persecutmns, loss of liberty, property, and position, and other indignities, for the opportunity of proving integrity to Almlghty God. What was the answer of Jelmvah? On September 3, 1942, Jehovahs wmlesses filed their motmn for reconsiderauon of the hcense-tax decision and shortly thereafter an appeal was lodged with the .%upreme Court to review the flag deelsmn of 1940. On May 3, 1943, the license-tax invasions were swept out of the land by a vote of 5 justices to 4. On June 14, 1943, the compulsory flag-salute regulations were declared to be un-.kmerican, by a vote of 6 to 3, and the battle of Jehovahs witnesses in that court was completely vindicated. On the same day the high court held invalid, by a vote of 9 to nothing, the Mississippi statute declaring Jehovahs witnesses activity to be subversive. The State of Mississippi had permitted religious seditionists freedom but had persecuted Christians. The faithful brethren in Mississippi who did not retreat from such Goliath-like opposmon were rewarded. The Great Warrior, Christ Jesus, thus swept out of the field of freedom of worship these encroachments that mounted high after many years of invasion. The battle was not won solely by the faithful and bold

365

fight waged in the courts. The victor)" was given by Jehovah mainly because of the continued preaching activity of his publishers on the home front, who kept the command of Jehovah, to wit: "Tomorrow go ye down against them." "Arise ye, and let us rise up against her [organized religion] in battle." (2 Chron. 20: 16; Obadiah 1) The Lord blessed their efforts and brought about the victory! In these latest decisions of the United States Supreme Court, it took a long step toward restoring itself to the high position of confidence as custodian of the Constitution and the Bill of Rights, which for many years it enjoyed in the minds of all lovers of liberty. Jehovahs witnesses have trusted in THESUIRE~tE JunGE OF THE SUPREME COURT OF THE UNIVERSE to interpret IIis irrevocable, unimpeachable and unbreakable guarantee of freedom of worship and freedom to be active in preaching Before Jehovah, the Supreme Judge, Christ Jesus, the Mighty Advocate and the Wonderful Counsellor, has obtained judgment against the nations to enforce this decree of freedom by his "rod of iron". He rules over His people in the midst of many enemies and strikes through kings to establish freedom of worship for them in the New World. Jehovahs faithful witnesses have run to and fro throughout the lands, and "climbed over the legal walls" thrown up by the religionists, to reach the prisoners in th~ rchgmus prison houses and liberate them from religion and fear (Joel 2 : 7-9; Isa. 61: 1, 2) The Lord has caused these protective walls--ordinances and statutes--to fall flat, level with the ground, thus leaving the religious "vipers" (snakes m the grass) unprotected from His burning and searching truth. The spectacular battles and victories of old did not end the fight of the Israelites to take the Promised Land. We cannot expect the enemy in this modern warfare to desist from attacking Gods people. The fight continues to the very end. New mischief will be framed by law, requiring continued resistance. The persecutions of Christ Jesus never slackened. Jesus said: "The servant is not greater than his lord. If they have persecuted me, they wfl[ also persecute you."---John 15 : 20. Jehovahs faithful ministers will ever be faced with worldly officers, boards, commissions and others who do not recognize their status as mimsters and their rights as ambassadors of the New. World. The increased preaching throughout the world will bring increased persecution. The "new order" will have a guarantee of "freedom of religmn" but none for freedom to worship Almighty God. The "new order" does not bring peace. There can be no peace between Jehovahs Theocratic organization and the Dewls orgam. zation. Jehovahs witnesses will continue to fight to establish freedom and push the battle to and through the gates of every nation under the sun. They will do this until freedom to worship Almighty God has been estabhshed through Christ Jesus in every foot of territory assigned His faithful followers in the earth. Let the enemy take notice now: We will ~tot retreat or surrender one foot of it? It may be that the Lord will restore to His people their rights in Germany and in other totalitarian lands where the work is now banned. The fight is long and hard--an endurance test. The more difficult and hard the fight, the more glorious the triumph through Christ. Each publisher, one of Jehovahs witnesses, is an ordained

366

9"fieWATCHTOWEt%
Those witnesses remaining on the "home front" and all those who go into other lands to preach the gospel are faced with great, clear and immediate need of tramm~ in methods of court-fighting to protect their mghts of worship and in keeping clean all legal avenues of worship Nowall such Christian ministers may have the opportumty to be trained in the art of self-defense in the courts at law Due to recent developments, the Society saw the need of newer and better equipment for the faithful warrmrs to remove encroachments from all fields of worship. A handy instrument, a new booklet, is now provided that helps improve their knowledge of how to effectively use the "sword of the spirit" and the "spirit of a sound mind" in the battle with the enemy, when before police, judges and others. It contains a thorough course in legal trainin~ for the Theocratic minister and carefully guides the path of such minister from the beginning of opposition to the final end of the ease on appeal. The name of the booklet is Freedom of Worship. It was released the first day of the "Free Nations" Theocratic Assembly last August, amid tremendous applause by all those assembled, in 100 cities of America. It is being studied regularly at service mcctin_~s of Jehovahs witnesses. Each Theocratic minister u ill study it on other occasions until the suggestions contained thereto become his own.

minister. He will not stay at home, seek a path of ease, or go on a "sit-down strike", but will actively use his freedom by preaching from house to house. The battle will be waged on the "home front" of each publishers assignment. IIe will continue to stay in his own territory, will not flee from oppomtion, but boldly face the enemy, relying on Jehovah for deliverance. The faithful servant will recograze that his battle is not with flesh and blood, but with the demons, and will keep on the whole armor of God, day and night, in order to stand in the evil day. In 1939 Adrice for Kingdom Publishers was provided to aid tile brethren in court battles. Those who studied it prudently were not caught unawares when arrested, and they gave a good account of themselves before the courts. It has helped the brethren to fight the enemy, to frame the issues before the lower courts, to lay the groundwork for appeals to higher courts of the states and to the United States Supreme Court, and to act as their own counsel before the courts. To maintain his strong position, the minister of God must study. "Study to shew thyself approved unto God." Such mimster will be ever ready with an answer concerning the hope that is within him, to people of good-will and the enemy. He will not spurn the Lords provided spiritual food. IIe will prepare himself aforetime to meet opposition from the enemy, and not watt until arrested to begin to study.

AARON,

ISRAELS

FIRST

HIGH

PRIEST

ARONplayed a very Important role in the early the Israelites from Egyptian bondage, and he had raised history of the typical Tl~eocratie nauon. Contempo- the point that he was not "eloquent", but was "slow of raneous with Moses, Aarons course was overspeech". Aaron was provided as his spokesman shadowed to some extent by the leading role played by Thereafter Aaron met Moses at the mount of God Moses his better-known brother, yet belmvers in Gods Word communicated to his brother all the things Jehovah had wdl not lose sight of Aarons activities at the time of instructed as being preliminaries to the exodus from Israels birth as a typical Theocracy, and his duties relative bondage. Together the brothers then journeyed to Egypt, to that nations worstup of Jehovah, as ordered at Mount and Aaron, as Moses mouthpiece, "spake all the words wlnch Sinai and thereafter. God-fearing Christians today will not the LoRv had spoken unto Moses, and did the s~gns in the ignore this prophetic history concerning the exodus and sight of the people." (Ex. 4: 27-31) Next in order were the the wilderness trek, remembering the apostle Pauls declaraappearances before the haughty Egyptian Pharaoh. Aaron tmn that it was recorded parUcularly for Christians on spoke the judgments of God as instructed by Moses, and at earth at the time of the end. (1 Cot 10: 1-11) As high the proper time stretched forth the rod of Moses that sigpmest Aaron foreshadowed Chrmt Jesus alone, and at still naled the start "of several of the plagues Thus m umty of other times he pmtured tile anointed remnant on earth action Aaron and Moses worked Jehovah backed them up. during these last days of Satans rule. The tenth plague left not one Egyptian household wnhout a death to mourn, and Gods people Israel were hustled In 1598 B.C. Aaron was born, to Amram and Jochebed, m the land of Egypt. In course of txme he marrmd Eltsheba from that land of servitude. Wherein are the foregoing acts of Aaron prophetm? and had four sons, Nadab, Ablhu, Eleazar, and Ithamar. The first mention of Aaron appears m the Divine Record Moses is a type of a greater Deliverer, Chmst Jesus at Exodus 4 : 14-16 : "And the anger of Jehovah was kindled (Acts 3:20-23) In the above sequence of events Aaron against Moses, and he said, Is there not Aaron thy brother symbohzcs Jehovahs witnesses living m these last days the Levite? I know that he can speak well. And also, of antitypical oppressive "Egypt", Satans world Now, at behold, he cometh forth to meet thee: and when he seeth the time of the end of that world, Jehovah has sent forth thee, he will be glad m his heart. And thou shalt speak His Greater Moses and Deliverer, Chrmt Jesus, to rule unto him, and put the words in his mouth: and I will be The King at the temple uses the witnesses as hm mouthwith thy mouth, and with his mouth, and will teach you pieces in the earth. Jehovah chose the brother of Moses as what ye shall do. And he shall be thy spokesman unto the his spokesman; in the fulfillment He has selected the people; and it shall come to pass, that he shall be to thee spimtual brethren of Chrmt to speak. Aarons use of Moses rod, symbol of authority, shows that the witnesses today a mouth, and thou shalt be to him as God." (A.R.V.) act under divine command and authority in the gospelMoses had been called by the Lord to be the deliverer of

DECEMBER 1943 1,

ieWATCHTOWEFL

367

preaching work. Moses directed Aaron to do certain things in conncctlon with the plagues; Jehovah has given Christ all-power to plague Satans orgamzation, and he in turn confers authority upon his earthly remnant to perform certain acts in carrying out Jehovahs "strange work". He directs their repeated smiting of the enemyorganization with the "arrows" of truth, which plagues the enemy considerably. In the third month after their liberation from E~pt the Israelites camped before Mount Sinai. Aaron, along with a limited few, was permitted to approach with Moses toward the mount of God, and was blessed with a vision of Jehovahs glory. (Ex. 24: 9, 10) Thence Moses went into the mount, where he remained forty days. Ite received Theocratic laws from Gods hand for the guidance of the typical Theocracy, and in addition was given minute in. structions as to the conduct of Theocratic worship. The construction of the tabernacle was detailed and the functions of the priests serving therein were outlined. To Aaron was appointed the position of high priest. According to Gods instructions, he was inducted into that high office by Moses.--Levlticus 8. Aaron did not arrogate this high position to himself, nor was he democratically voted into it by any religious college of cardinals; no, but "called of God"was he. (Heb. 5:4) For forty years he served in this capacity, representing before the Lord the entire twelve tribes. (Ex. 39:6-14) At times his authority in the priestly office was questioned by those lacking appreciation of Theocratic rule. Outstanding was the rebellion of Korah, a fellow tribesman, a Levite. The earth itself opened up and swallowed Korah and his co-conspirators against Gods anointed high priest. Thereafter the congregation complained against Moses and Aaron, and twelve rods representing the twelve tribes were placed in the tabernacle, that the Lord might indicate his choice. Upon the rod of Levi, Aarons name was written. On the morrow, when the rods were brought forth from the tabernacle, the rod bearing Aarons name had budded and blossomed and yielded almonds. Beyond all doubt the tribe of Levi was Gods choice for the tabernacle service, and Aaron was high priest by divine right. The budded rod of Aaron was kept in the ark of the testimony as a token against the rebels--Numbers 16, 17; Hob 9: 4. The duties of the high priest are of prophetic significance For example, on the day of atonement the high priest offered as sin-offerings a bullock and a goat, presenting in the most holy of the tabernacle the blood of the animals. tterein Aaron is pictorial of Jehovahs great High Priest, Christ Jesus, presenting his life right as a human creature in the heavenly courts of Jehovah, as a sin-offering for imperfect men who are devoted to God.--Levitmus 16; Heb.9 : 6-12, 22-28. Aaron was not without sin; he made mistakes, some serious ones. During the first forty~ay stay of Mosesupon MountSinai "the people gathered themselves together unto Anion, and said unto him, Up, make us gods, which shall go before us; for as for this Moses, the manthat brought us up out of the land of Egypt, we wot not what is becomeof him". (Ex. 32: 1) Aaron acceded to the popular demand and practiced religion. Thereafter, when Moses

came down from the mount and cried out, "Whoso is on Jehovahs side, let him come unto me," all the sons of Levi, including Aaron, ranged themselves alongside Moses. Similarly, in 1918 Jehovahs people were tainted by religion in that they looked to worldly rulers as "higher powers", thus regarding them in the position of gods. Like Aaron, they discerned their mistake, repented, and went forward in Theocratic service. (Isa. 26: 13,14) This shows that the Lords people must wait upon proper instructions from the King Christ Jesus, and not try to run ahead of the Lord and act on their own responsibility or upon popular demand. Onanother occasion Aaron, along with his sister Miriam, was guilty of trespass. Aaron and Miriam spoke against Moses because of his marriage to an Ethiopian woman,and went so far as to challenge the position in which Jehovah had placed Moses, saying, "Hath the LORn indeed spoken only by Moses? hath he not spoken also by us?" Jehovah heard this seditious speech against the Theocratic order, and took action suddenly. The three involved were brought before the tabernacle, and Jehovah demanded of Aaron and Miriam how it was that they dared speak against Moses, seeing that He had exalted and used their brother in such a marvelous way. Then Miriam was stricken with leprosy. Aaron quickly acknowledged foolishness of his the sin, pleaded with Moses for Miriams sake, and Moses m turn besought the Lord, that she might be healed. Jehovah answered the prayer of his servant--Numbers 12. In their fortieth year of wanderingin the wilderness, the Israelites came unto Mount Itor. Aaron had li~ed for 123 years; soon the Israelites would enter the Promised Land. To Aaron and Moses Jehovah said: "Aaron shall be gathered unto his people: for he shall not enter into the land which t have given unto the children of Israel, because ye rebelled against my word at the water of Meribah. Take Aaron and Eleazar his son, and bring them up unto mount Hor: and strip Aaronof his garments [of the tugh priests office], and put them upon Eleazar his son: and Aaron shall be gathered unto his people, and shall die there." (Num. 20: 23-29) So it was. Aaron died in Mount Hot, and his son Eleazar succeeded him in the office of high priest This office was to go to the firstborn son, upon the death of the high priest. The two older sons of Aaron, Nadab and Abihu, were destroyed by the Lord when they offered strange fire before Him; hence Eleazar was in line for the service privilege of being Israels high priest. Aaron was likely buried by his brother and son, and for him Israel mourned thirty days--Num. 20 29, 33" 38, 39. The name "Aaron" means qofty". Jehovahs High Priest Christ Jesus occupies the most exalted position in the universe, next to Jehovah, being placed at the head of the capital organization Also, the name means "enlightened". Christ Jesus said: "I am the light of the world", and the remnant of the royal priesthood have been called out of the darkness of this world and into the marvelous light of The Theocracy. (1 Pet. 2:9) Remember, Aaron could "speak well". Today Jehovahs witnesses are instructed and enlightened by Jehovah God and the Greater Moses, and they must be diligent to speak the Lords judgments against the modern-day "Egypt", and offer instruction m the true worship of Godto all menof good-will. The prmsts

368

: eWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN, Y. N.

in Israel were the ones responsible for educating "the people in Gods laws and commandments. people desirThe ing to have Theocratic education looked to them, realizing that Jehovah had ordained the priests for such service. Malachi 2:7 states: "The priests lips should keep knowledge, and they should seek the law at his mouth: for he is the messengerof the LoRD hosts." Now,Jehovahs witof nesses must use their lips to speak the truth and to feed many, carrying on a campaign of free, Theocratic education among men of good-will. (Prov. 10:21) As Aaron

acted closely with Mosesas his mouthpiece, the witnesses now on the earth must declare the testimony of Jesus Christ that is committed to them. (RED. 12.. 17) Their service as "mouthpieces" is assured of success by Jehovah God. (Isa. 59:21) Whentheir speaking is completed and the "other sheep" are gathered, then the Almighty God. through Christ, will speak in HIS wrath to the "goats" that spurned the message his witnesses declared. (Ps. 2:5) Wicked men will understand the language of force and destruction that He will level against them at Armageddon.

FIELD
PIONEERS LN HRITALN SAY:

EXPERIENCES
attend. Any infraction of this ruling meets with punishment. Last week during a windstorm the flag atop a very high flagpole became badly entangled and could not be lowered. Twoof the Jehovahs witnesses endeavored to release the flag. One of the boys finally shinnied up the pole and carefully brought the flag down. Comment the of onlookers was noteworthy. One said: Of all the hundreds of menhere, wouldntit beat all to see one of those Jehovahs rescue our flag! Another blandly remarked: You see, theyd risk their lives to save that flag, but you couldnt force them to salute it. Recently pressure was brought to bear against them, being fomented and augmented by the prison chaplain. Everybit of literature they had, including their Bibles, was taken from them. Considerable action was taken by Jehovahs witnesses, who formed a committee of three of their number to act as spokesmen. They demanded of the prison head that they be granted their legal right to indulge in their mannerof worship, and further insisted that a better stating of their case be sent to the head of the Federal Prisons at Washington, D.C. Finally word came from Washington, which made it possible for the return of their Bibles and one book to each prisoner. Some of the boys share the bookThe NewWorld;others, Cl, ildren; some, the Yearbook; etc. The Lord has seen that they are well supplied now. They have study meetings every night of the weekand are diligently applying themselves, realizing they may be deprived of this privilege at any time Theyare rejoicing daily to be soldiers of the King. All urge those whostill have their freedomto be found in the Lords service now while you can. Whenyou are deprived of the privilege of giving public testimony to the Lords name. greatly do you regret opportunities missed in the past."
AN" HONEST CHIEF (CHILLAN, CHILE)

"We would just like to say now what a joy the work is these days. Weseem to be having such grand experiences these days. The people did not seem to want studies at all the first time that we workedF , nor the seeond time, nor tile third, but our determination has at last madethem see the importance, and we are running fourteen book studics. One of our people of good-will overheard quite a discussion about us that took place in a bus, as they were waiting for it to start. It appeal-s that mycompanion and I were riding past with our magazine bags on. One man could not contain himself and started to give the occupants of the bus an idea of what he thought of us: wasting our time, lazy, etc. Then up flares a young lady: Dont you say that about those two girls; they are about the only real Christians round these parts, and mymother has them regularly every week and would never turn them away. They give the people real comfort, and it is a pity they arent appreciated more."--D.E.S. "A man contacted in the door-to-door work did not want to hear the phonograph, but had a number of questions to ask and seemedsatisfied with the answers given. Eventually he heard the phonograph recording, but declared that it was over his head. He accepted the loan of a book Children and would welcome return visit. I made the return call, a taking the recording "The Dead, and answered many questmns and outlined the study procedure. A study was arranged for Sunday evening, after our Watchtower study. Exceptional interest was sho~n by his married daughtcr, whohad read muchof C],ddren and rejoiecd in it. His wife was also interested, and a book study was carried through with all having a share in looking up the scriptures m the Questions Booklet. Great progress has been made over the past four studies, and now the daughter and her father have attended the Watchtowerstudies. The daughters first field report of witnessing showed five hours work, with placements and a sound attendance, together with some names in her notebook for return calls. This after little more than a monthafter our first contact with them."--S.J.
IN A FEDERAL PRISON CAMP (WASHINGTON)

"After the Course in Tl~eocratic Ministry booklet was gotten to the boys, there was much rejoicing over this. They have already selected their committee, and in turn they have chosen one to conduct the meetings with it. These Jehovahs witnesses are forbidden to attempt to witness to their fellow inmates. After much deliberation they have finally been allowed to have their study meetings, but only those registered in the office as Jehovahs witnesses are allowed to

"While working from house to house during the special Testimony Period in Chillan, I was taken to the Division of Investigation by officers. The chief of investigation, questioning me as to the work I was doing, asked me for mypermission and authorization. I answered that I was doing this by Jehovahs permission, and gave him my card from the Watch Tower Society. Reading the card, he noted all the Scriptural texts and stated: Whyshould you want more permission, being authorized by the One above? Then addressing the officers who had brought me in, he said that they brought into the Division people who are engaged in doing good, but that thieves and the like they do not bring in because they receive from them twenty or thirty pesos. Being free, I returned to my work."

"They know I am shall that Jehovah.

-~ek|el 35:15.
VOL. LXIV SE~I~ONT~Y,Y DECEMBER 15, 1943 NO. 24

CONTENTS
P~aYEs FOR N~w WORLD GOVX~E~:~ .. Family and PubhcProcedure ............... Thank.~glvmg Meals......................... at Posture ............................................. How May "Men of Good-Will" Prayl For All mAuthority ..........................
CAT.I~, BOLD FIGHTER FOR THEOCRACY . ..

371 372 375 375 377 379

380

THREE ELDERSSURVIVE CROSSJOP.VxN 382 TO SCRIPTURE INDEX FOR T~zWATC~TOWZR, .................. 1943 382 SUBJECT IND~ FOR THZ WATC~TOW~, .................. 1943 384
~ "MORE THAN CONQUERORS

TzsrI~o~Y ........................... PERIOD 370 "WA~CHTOW~R" .......................... SruBIES 370 1944 y~AnP~OK OP JEHOVAHS WqTNESSE8 ....................... 370 1944 CALENDAR ............................................ 370

eWATCHTOWEtL
PUBLISHEDSEMIMONTHLY BY WATCH TOWER BIBLE O TRACT SOCIETY 117 Adaxns Street Brooklyn 1, N.Y., U,S.A. OFFICERS N. H. K~-o~ta, President W.E. VANAMBURGH, ~e:r~arlJ "And all thy children shall be t~u@ht ~reat shall be ~he peace of thy children." of Jehovah; and - Isaiah.54:13. ITS MISSION "T~HpeoIS journal ts Jehovah God andthe purpose of as expressed ple to know published for his purposes enabling the in the Bible. It publishes Bible instruction specifically designed to aid Jehovahs witnesses and all people of goed-~fill. It arranges systematic Bible study for its readers and the SocietT supplies other literature to aid in such studies. It pubhshes suitable material for radio broadcasting and for other means of public instruction in the Scriptures. It adheres strictly to the Bible as authority for its utterances. It is entirely free and separate from all religion, parties, sects or other worldly organizationL It is wholly and without reservation for the kingdom of Jehovah God under Christ his beloved King. It is not dogmatic, but invites careful and critical examination of its contents in the light of the Scriptures. It does not indulge in controversy, and its columns are not open to personalities. YF.3JULy SUBSCalPTION l~tiCS UNx~STATES. $I.00l aU other countrlee" $1.50. Americans currency ; GItF~TBSlTAIN, AUaTR~L.tatA, NDSOU~ AFRIC, ~. American remittancea should be made by Postal or Expre~ bloney Order or by Bank Draft. British, South A/rtean and Anstrahtstait remittances should be made direct to the r~peettve branch omceL Remittanc~ from countries other than these mentioned may be made to the Brooklyn niece, but by lwtternatlonag Po~tal Money Order only. Pouio Jt Orrz~s Br/|/Rh. +--~34 CravenTerrace, London, W.2, England A~tral~lu~t __~ T ]~resford Road, Strathfield, N. S. W., Australia Bout?t Ayr~eus Boston House, Cape Town, South Africa 16T Love Lane, Bombay27, India Indiana Please addre~ the 8oeletT in every cue. Teanslatlone of tltis Journal appear in several languagm.

THE SCRIPTURES CLEARLY TEACH THATJEHOVAH the only true God and is from everlasting is to everlasting, the Maker of heaven and earth and the Giver of life to his creatures; that the Loges was the beginning of his creation, and his active agent in the creation of all other things, and is now the Lord Jesus Christ in glory, clothed with all power in heaven and earth, as the Chief Executive Officer of Jehovah; THAT GODcreated the earth for man, created perfect man for the earth and placed him upon it; that man willfully disobeyed Gods law and was sentenced to death; that by reason of Adams wrong act all men are born sinners and without the zaght to life; THAT THE LOGOS was made human as the man Jesus and suffered death in order to produce the ransom or redemptive price for obedient ones of mankind; that God raised up Jesus divine and exalted him to heaven above every other creature and above every name and clothed him with all power and authority; THATJEHOVAHSORGANIZATION a Theocracy called Zion, is and that Christ Jesus is the Chief Officer thereof and is the rightful King of the world; that the anointed and faithful followers of Christ Jesus are children of Zion, members of Jehovahs organization, and are his witnesses whose duty and privilege it is to testify to the supremacy of Jehovah, declare his purposes toward mankind as expressed m the Bible, and to bear the fruits of the Kingdom before all who will hear; THAT THE OLD WORLDended in A.D. 1914, and the Lord Jesus Christ has been placed by Jehovah upon his throne of authority, has ousted Satan from heaven and is proceeding to the establishment of the "new earth" of the New World; THATTHE RELIEF and blessings of the peoples of earth can come only by and through Jehovahs kingdom under Christ, which has now begun; that the Lords next great act is the destruction of Satans organization and the complete establishment of righteousness in the earth, and that under the Kingdom the people of gx)od-will that survave Armageddon shall carry out the divine mandate to "fill the earth" with a righteous race. "MORE THAN CONQUERORS" TESTIMONY PERIOD December has been set aside as the Testimony Period above named. Suffice it to say there is much for each to conquer who takes part therein. All who conquer self-love and who permit nothing to sever them from the love of God which ts in Chxast Jesus are taking hold of the privileges of the month. The means of testLmony that is to the forefront xs the latest pubhcat~ons, the book "The Truth Shall Make You Free" and the booklet Freedom ,n the New World, both being presented to all prospects on a 25e contrabutlon. As winter then sets m m the Northern Hemisphere, the placing of the hterature should be followed up by starting B~ble stuches, pnmataty with the new book, in as many homes of obtainers of hterature as possible. Let the testimony thus be most deeply mapressed and continue on through the winter-bound months. Your report on service at the months close should show, bes,des hterature placed, new book studies. Have a conquerors part in the campaign with Freedoms message. Write us direct, Lf necessary. ~WATCHTOWER" STUDIES Week of January 16: "Prayer for ~ew World Government," 1-15 inclusive, The Watchtower December 15, 1943. Week of January 23: "Prayer for New World Government," 16-32 inclusive, The Watchtower December 15, 1943. Week of January 30: "Prayer for New World Government," 33-46 reclusive, The Watchtower December 15, 1943.

ALL SINCERE STUDENTSOF THE BIBLE who by raison of infirmity, poverty or adversity are unableto pay the subscription price may have TheWatchtower free uponwritteit application to the publ|~hers, madeonce each year, stating the rmsonfor so requesting it. Weare glad to thus aid the needy, nut the written application once each year IJ required by the postal regulation& Notice to Subscribers: AcMnowledgment It new or a renewal eubOf scTlption will be sent only when requested. Change of address, when requeRted, maybe expected to appear on addross label within one month A renewal blank (carrying Itotiee of expleation~ will be Dent with the Journal one month before the subseriptloit explrm. Printed in the United States of America Entered am 8eeo~td-class matter at the poJt o/Ttce at BreokIFn, N.Y.. egder the Act o~ March $o 1~79 1944 yEARBOOK OF JEHOVAHs WITNESSES Despite the unfavorable conditions, the 1944 Yearbook o[ Jehovahs witnesses has been produced covering the world-wide accomplishments of these "Bible educators during this past service yeal of 1942-1943. The stirring report thereof has been prepared by the president of the Watch Tower Bible and Tract Society, and tt sets out also the key-features and objectives of the work ~mmedlately ahead, thus providing valuable materml for service discussions and also counsel for all educators of men of good-will. A daily text and comment covering each day of the year 1944, as based on The Watchtower, makes it a dally handbook of spmtual food. The new Yearbook, of over 350 pages, enclosed m a sturdy binding, may be had at 50c a copy, postpaid. Those associated m a group or company should combine orders and send through the local servant, to economize time and shipping expense. 15)44 CALENDAR The Watch Tower Societys 1944 calendar features the yeartext ; namely, "Teach me to do thy will; for thou art my God." (Psalm 143:10) The up-to-date animated picture accompanying (m color) conforms to the text and Klustrates how it is being carried out by those who now make the text their own. The calendar pad announces the bimonthly TestLmony periods of 1944, and also the service themes and supporting scriptures of the alternating months. The calendar m now available, and wLll be rended on a contr:bution of 25e a copy, or 5 copies to one address on a $1.00 contribution.

%eWECH7OW/IX
ANNOUNCING
VOL. LXIV PRAYER FOR

dEHOVAH5
DECEMBER 1943 15, NEW WORLD

KINGDOM
No. 24

GOVERNMENT

"Prayer also s;mll be madefor him continually; and daily shall he be praised."--Ps. 72: 15. EHOVAH deferred his answer to the prayer, long "Thy kingdomcome. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven." His Son on earth taught his disciples that prayer. All those whohave followed in his footsteps for the past nineteen centuries have taken it up and repeated it. That prayer voices the central theme of all the divine promises and prophecies of aforetime, that God Jehovah would set up a government that would vindicate his name by destroying the first and chief one to slander it. Such government shall also cause his will, long disregarded on earth because of the slander against lfis holy name, to be done among men on earth as it is done among the spirit creatures in heaven. That is therefore a government of liberation and iife to all on earth doing His will. It has not been a vain repetition for Godsfaithful people to utter the prayer for the Kingdom duriflg all those centuries, but has kept their minds and hearts fixed on the coming Rule of God and has helped them to live in expectancy of it. Goddid not fulfill the petition sooner, not because he was deaf thereto, but because it was not his due time. For this cause, whenhis resurrected Son ascended from the earth to his heavenly Father, Jehovah did not at once install him as reigning King. He bade him wait till the time of the end: "Sit tt,ou at myright hand, until I make thine enemies thy footstool." (Heb. 10: 12, 13; Ps. 110: 1) In A.D. ]~914 the old worlds "time of the end" began, and Gods due time came and he began the Governmentof the world of righteousness. Causing his Son to wield the rod of his strength out from the capital organization, Jehovah said to him: "Rule thou in the midst of thine enemies."--Ps. 110 : 1, 2. s Inasmuch as the Kingdom was established in 1914, whyshould Jehovahs people still pray, "Thy kingdom come"? The fitness of praying that prayer during the days of Gods Son in the flesh may Iike-

1. What is the central theme of all of Gods post promises and prophecies for which Christians have prayed, and what wilt it accomplish in heaven and in earth? 2. Why has it not been vain repetition to utter the Kingdomprayer ~ and 4 Since the Kingdom was se! up in A.D 1914, why is the prayer still how and when did God answer it. and ~hy not sooner? proper. "Thy kingdom come"? 3. What seeming disagreement, corresponding to that toda), existed be5. (a) At the Kingdoms establishment what foretold days began, and why tween Jesus teaching his dxsciples to pray for the Kingdomand his own is it needful to continue in prayer? (b) What does it mean to "pray wlt~presence among them? out tea,sing" ? 371

wise be questioned. He taught his disciples to pray to God the Father, "Thy kingdom come"; and yet thereafter he said to the religious Pharisees who demanded to know when the Kingdom should come: "The kingdom of God cometh not with outward shew : neither shall they say, Lo here! or, lo there! for, behold, the -kingdom of God is among you." (Luke 17: 20, 21, marginal readings) Jesus, anointed with Gods spirit to be the King of the NewWorld Government, was in their midst, among enemies, fighthis ing it out with them with the weapons that are mightier than carnal weapons of warfare, to the pulling downof the strongholds of error. So vie~ed, the kingdomof God in the person of its Chief Executive was there amongthem. Yet, "thy ldngdomcome!" Nowtoo the heavenly Ydngis here, ruling upon the throne in the midst of all his enemies, both demons and opposing men, who have been made his footstool at the earth. Nonetheless, the prayer "Th.~ kingdomcome" is still proper to render to God. The opposition governments on earth under Satan, the god of this world, still operate. The "iron rod" of the King must still come against them at Armageddon and dash them to pieces like pottery. The "stone" of Gods kingdom by his Messiah Prince has indeed been cut without humanhands out of the "mountain" of Gods universal organization. The "stone" exists as "cut out" in 1914, but it must yet smite the terrible idolatrous image of Satans organization and grind it to powder, to be blown into oblivion by the forces of Gods power. (Ps. 2:8,9; Dan. 2:34,35,44,45) Thus the kingdom of God must yet come. It will speedily come at Armageddonand will thereafter become the "great mountain" that fills the whole e:frth without any place left for any other "mountain" or exalted postwar government.--Rev. 16: 15; 1 Thess. 5:3. At the Kingdoms establishment in 1914 the longforetold "day of Jehovah" began. It is the "day of his preparation" for the final conflict of Armageddon. It ends with his Theocratic Government by

372

NieWATCHTOWE1K

BROOKLYN, Y. N.

Christ Jesus in full control of all the universe, including this earth, by the crushing defeat of all enemies there. (Nah. 2: 3) During this day, which is "known unto Jehovah", he does his "strange world by his witnesses. He sends them forth to all nations while the governments thereof are still going concerns. The great enemy and his hordes of demons and wicked men come in like a flood and seek to overwhelmJehovahs witnesses and their advertising of Gods kingdom. Then the Lord God raises up his standard of fighting truths, Kingdom truths, against the opposers who defy being bound by Gods kingdora. (Zech. 14:7 ;Isa. 59:19 ; Rev. 12 : 17) Not yield to the pressure nor to compromise with the foe, but to hold true to the God-given commission to preach the Kingdomgospel, this requires His witnesses to "pray without ceasing". "Continue in prayer, and watch in the same with thanksgiving." (1 Thess. 5 : 17 ; Col. 4: 2) Prayer "without ceasing" does not signify shutting up themselves behind the tall, somber walls of a monastery or nunnery and doing nothing but repeating prayers. That is religion. It is forbidden by the Lord, and it does not allow for getting his work done. Ceaseless praying means, therefore, using always the avenue of prayer to Godwhenit is fitting and necessary as one keeps on in his service. " Some, claiming to seek the Lords will, set as their guide to conmmnion with God only what Christ Jesus said in the sermon on the mount, at Matthew 6: 5-13. On this basis they rule out all prayer in public or in presence of others on any occasion, including prayer of thanksgiving before meals or in a household. They use the Lords mountain-words as a single standard to measure prayer, and they brand all but private, unobserved prayer in secret as religious hypocrisy. Weask: Maythis view and argument be a device of the wily adversary to disarm Gods people of an effective weapon against Satanic machinations? For an answer to this we cannot take the above-cited few words of the Master as the complete pronouncement or as an over-all measure of what is proper and what is religious hypocrisy. Wemust consult the rest of Gods Word, including our Lords further words and his own example and that of his disciples and the early church. So doing, we can know how to be "sober and watch unto prayer", "continuing instant in prayer." --1 Pet. 4: 7; Rom.12: 12. Of course, the Masters words are true: Striking up an attitude of prayer in public places to go through some formula of prayer of private concern just to appear holy and to be seen and admired of
6. What narrow position do some take toward ,]resus words at I%Iattbew 6:5-13 eoneermng prayer? and how shall we determine whether such argument ie a wily device of the adrersary? 7. Wh~ are Jesus words at Matthew 6:~-13 true, as shown by his own conduct? and yet why Is tl~t lneumcient for the full consideration of the subject?

menis hypocrisy. It brings no reward from God, but only from awestruck men, and is therefore out of order. There are proper times for retiring alone for prayer. Quite so Jesus at times rose up early before day to depart into a solitary place to pray or he withdrew into a mountain apart to do so. (Matt. 14 : 23; Mark : 35 ; 6 : 46 ; Matt. 26 : 39, 42, 44) Then 1 his Father saw him in secret, and rewarded him openly before witnesses, and he overcame the world through the strength from Jehovah God. On the other hand, there are instances of where he did otherwise. These should be considered in conjunction with the course of all the faithful servants of God in the Scriptures in order to determine upon proper prayer.
FALIILY AND PUBLIC PROCEDURE

The LordGodstestimony respecting Abraham hisfriend was:q knowhim,thathe willcommand hischildren hishousehold and after him, andthey shallkeepthewayof theLORD,to do justice and judgment; that the LORDmay bringupon Abralm,n thatwhich hathspoken him."(Gen.IS:19; he of 26:5) Thisincluded instruction Abraham his by of assembled household, whichtimedoubtless at he conducted in petition GodAlmighty His them to for guidance help.Job mostcertainly and assembled hishousehold ledthemin supplication the and to Lord forhismercy forgiveness. 1 : 5) When and (Job KingDavidhadcaused the ark of the covenant of theLord be brought thecapital andlodged to to city in a special tentnearhispalace Mount on Zion, David gratefully joyfully home assemble and went to his household ask Godsblessing and uponthem. "ThenDavidreturned blesshis household." to (2 Sam.6: 20;1 Chron. 16:43) Timothys mother, Eunice, together hermother, with Lois, took himas a child instructed in theHebrew and him Scriptures, because his father was a Gentile Greek. Who can do justice them think to to thatthedevoted mother andgrandmother ~brought up in thenurture thus him and admonition the Lordwithout of opening the instruction period with praise petition Jehoand to vahGod? Tim. 5; 3: 14,15;Acts16:i-3) (2 1: The apostles inspired instruction to parents "Fathers, is: do notirritate children, bring your but them in up thediscipline instruction theLord." and of Such wouldinclude prayerby the fathers with their children.~Eph. 6: 4, Diaglott. e Jesus ownactions did not contradict his counsel to his disciples. Hewas consistent in offering thanks to his Father before his faithful apostles on the passover night when he set up the Memorial called "the Lords supper". (Matt 26:26,27; 1 Cor.
8. Howdid the cases of Abraham. Sob, David, and Ttmothys mother and grandmother, show what is proper family procedure as to pra)er~ 9. What instances are there of where Jesus offered prayer before his disciples or more openly in public?

DECF~BER 1943 15,

NieWATCttTOWER.

373

11:23, 24) That is not all. More openly, when he fed tile five thousand from a boys small luncheon, and later also four thousand from a few loaves and fishes, he, before all of them, offered up public acknowledgment to the great Provider in heaven. (Matt. 14:19; 15:36; Mark 8:6) At the time his disciples returned from their preaching tour of announcing "The kingdom of heaven is at hand", Jesus before them thanked God for having thus favored these spiritual %abes", while denying such favor to the "wise and prudent". (Luke 10 : 21 ; Matt. 11: 25) In the holy mountain, in presence of Peter, James and John, it was while he was communing with God that Jesus was transfigured with glory and Gods voice was heard in answer from heaven. (Luke 9: 28-36) It was also after he had ceased praying in the midst of his disciples that one of them asked Jesus to teach them how to do so.--Luke 11:1. Concerning his miracle of raising Lazarus from the dead the Record says: "Then they took away the stone from the place where the dead was laid. And Jesus lifted up his eyes, and said, Father, I thank thee that thou hast heard me. And I knew that thou hearest me always: but because of the people which stand by I said it, that the?" maybelieve that thou }last sent me." (John 11:41, 42) This last utterance proves that Jesus presentation of prayer before others in public was not for selfish vanity and glorification, to be seen of men. but for a witness. All true followers of him are grateful that, on the night when he instituted the Lords supper, before going out to the garden of Gethsemane he offered prayer before his tried and tested disciples and that the prayer was heard by them and recorded, at John chapter seventeen, and preserved for us. " How did the personal associates of Christ Jesus understand his words concerning prayer? Did they understand themselves to be confined strictly to individual prayer in secret behind closed doors?" Did they refrain from engaging in this privilege in company with fellow Christians? Did they consider it contrary to Jesus instructions whenthe chairman of a gathering for study or proclamation of Gods Wordexpressed thanks and petition to Him in behalf of all the assembly? The inspired historic record speaks for itself. Acts, chapter one, tells that after Jesus ascension to heaven his disciples "all continued with one accord in prayer and supplication, with the women,and Mary the mother of Jesus, and with his brethren. And in those days Peter stood up in the midst of the disciples" and moved the filling in the apostleship vacated by Judas. Twomen were appointed as candidates. "And they prayed,
10. (a) What did Jesus words at Lazarus tomb show to be the purpose of prayer in pubtic? ib) What does the reCord at John 17 show on the subject, and ~hat our feeling regarding the record is 11 What questions concerning prayer do we ask as respects Christs per. soaal assocmtes? and what does Acts, chapter 1, have to say in answer?

and said, Thou, Lord, which knowest the hearts of all men, shew whether of these two thou hast chosen." The lot cameout for one of them, of course, Matthias. "Thereafter on the day of Pentecost the holy spirit of God was poured out upon them and Peter openly declared to the great multitude of public that assembled that Jesus is Lord and Messiah or Christ. About three thousand persons repented and were baptized into the faith. What did they do under the moving power of Gods spirit? "And they continued stedfastly in the apostles doctrine and fellowship, and in breaking of bread, and in prayers." (Acts 2: 42) Shortly Peter and John were arrested for preaching and gave a testimony in court and were released. "And being let go, they went to their ownCOMPANY, reported all that the chief priests and and elders had said unto them. And whenthey heard that, they lifted up their voice to God with one accord, . . . And when they had prayed, the place was shaken where they were assembled together; and they were all filled with the holy [spirit], and they spake the word of God with boldness."--Acts 4 : 23-31. ~When dispute over the food administration arose, the apostles decided to turn it over to seven appointed men, saying: "But we will give ourselves continually to prayer, and to the ministry of the word." The seven men were appointed; "whomthey set before the apostles: and when they had prayed, they laid their hands on them. And the word of God increased; and the number of the disciples multiplied." (Acts 6:4,6,7) When Sauls persecution scattered the disciples from Jerusalem, Philip preached among the Samaritans. "Now when the apostles which were at Jerusalem heard that Samaria had received the word of God, they sent unto them Peter and John : who, whenthey were come down, prayed for them, that they might receive the holy [spirit]." Their prayers in public were answered.~Acts 8: 14, 15. "After King Herod had the apostle James killed and held Peter for possible execution, "Peter therefore was kept in prison: but prayer was madewithout ceasing of the church unto God for him." Was that merely private individual prayer in secret? In answer to prayer Peter was released by Gods angel. "And when he had considered the thing, he came to the house of Mary the mother of John, whose surname was Mark; where many were gathered together, praying." (Acts 12: 5, 12) Such congregational prayer was in full accord with Jesus assurance, at
12. What reCOrdeoneecning public prayer was made regarding the day of Pentecost and after the apostles release from prison? 13. What does the record show respecting the settlement of the food administration problem at Jerusalem? and also Peter and Johns visit to Samaria after Philip? 14. Is) What does the record show as to the time that King Herod held Peter In prison and Gods angel relearned Peter? (bt Howdid this agree with Jestm instruction and also Daniels request of his three Hebrew companions In Babylon?

374

2-SeWATCHTOWER.

BRoo, N.]. r

Matthew 18: 19, 20: "Again I say unto you, That if two of you shall agree on earth as touching any thing that the)- shall ask, it shall be done for them of my Father which is in heaven. For where two or three are gathered together in my name, there am I in the midst of them." The Master was, of course, acquainted with the record of Daniels course when King Nebuchadnezzar forgot his dream and Daniel and his three companions were menaced with death along with all the wise menof Babylon. "Then Daniel went in, and desired of the king that he would give him time, and that he would shew the king the interpretation. Then Daniel went to his house, and made the thing lmownto Hananiah, Mishael, and Azariah, his companions: that they would desire mercies of the Godof heaven concerning this secret; that Daniel and his fellows should not perish with the rest of the wise men of Babylon. Then was the secret revealed unto Daniel in a night vision." (Dan. 2: 16-19) United prayer ! "A companyof Christians was formed at Antioch, in Syria, and God by his spirit indicated that Saul and Barnabas should be sent forth on missionary work. "And when they had fasted and prayed, and laid their hands on them, they sent them away." (Acts 13:3) In the course of their pioneer work in foreign lands numerouscongregations of believers were organized. "And when they had ordained them elders in every church, and had prayed with fasting, they commended them to the Lord, on whomthey believed." (Acts 14: 23) The first Christian convert in Europe was Lydia, whomthe apostle Paul found at a prayer gathering of Jewish women in Macedonia. Then the demons hounded Paul and his associates: "and it came to pass, as we went to prayer, a certain damsel possessed with a spirit of divination met us, which brought her masters much gain by soothsaying." Due to developments from this Paul and Silas did not have their prayer assembly at the appointed place, but in prison. "And at midnight Paul and Silas prayed, and sang praises unto God: and the prisoners heard them." Deliverance from prison quickly followed.--Acts 16: 13, 16, 25. * On his final journey to Jerusalem Paul stopped at Miletus and called for the elder brethren of Ephesus and gave them a farewell adnmnition. "And when he had thus spoken, he lmeeled down, and prayed with them all." (Acts 20: 36) ~,~nile the ship was unloading cargo at Tyre, Phoenicia, Paul went ashore and met with the disciples he found there. Their parting is described thus: "And when we had accomplished those days. we departed and went our way; and they all brought us on our way, with wives
15 What shnws up in the record as to when Paul and Barnabas were sent OUtas mlssionaries, and Pauls missionary tour and later his opening work at Phlllpp! in ~ Europe 16 What likewise took place when Paul l~arted from the elderl of Ephesus and the congregation at Tyre, and when he met the brethren on his way to Rome?

and children, till we were out of the city: and we tmeeled downon the shore, and prayed." (Acts 21: 5) Paul was arrested at Jerusalem, and was obliged to appeal to Caesar as the last hunmn resort. Hence he was transported to Italy. "And so we went toward Rome. And from thence, when the brethren heard of us, they came to meet us as far as Appii forum, and The three taverns; whom when Paul saw, he thanked God, and took courage."~ 28: 14, 15. " Paul wrote to the Christians at Corinth, Greece, and his epistle shows that praise and petition were offered to Godin the assemblies of the Christians. As to doing this in the assembled presence Paul writes: "Every man pra3dng or prophesying, ha,,fing his head covered, dishonoureth his head. But every womanthat prayeth or prophesieth with her head uncovered, dishonoureth her head." "Let him that speaketh in an unknown tongue, pray that he may interpret. For if I pray in an unknowntongue, my spirit prayeth, but myunderstanding is unfruitful. . . Else whenthou shalt bless with the spirit, how shall he that occupieth the room of the unlearned, say Amenat thy giving of thanks, seeing he understandeth not what thou sayest? For thou verily givest thanks well, but the other is not edified. Let all things be done decently and in order." (1 Cor. 11: 4, 5; 14: 13-17, 40) Paul requested their united prayers: "Ye also helping together by pra.ver for us, that for the gift bestowed upon us by the means of many persons, thanks may be given by many on our behalf." (2 Cor. 1: 11; also Phil. 1: 19) Writing the congregation at Ephesus as to proper conduct in companywith one another, Paul said: "But fornication, and all uncleanness, or covetousness, let it not be once named among you, as bccometh saints; neither filthiness, nor foolish talking, nor jesting, which are not convenient; but rather giving of ti~anks."~Eph. 5: 3, 4. "Now, since the Lords coming to the temple for judgment in 1918, we are living in a time which, for events, compares with that when Soloulon dedicated the first temple at Jerusalem. "And Solomon stood before the altar of the Logo, in the presence of all the congregation of Israel, and spread forth his hands toward heaven: and he said, LortD Godof Israel." His lengthy prayer that followed is one of the notable instances in Scripture of where the chairnmn or one presiding at a public assembly for worship of God visibly and audibly offered up thanksgiving and supplication to the Lord. (1 Ki. 8: 22-61; 2 Chron. 6: 1~-42; 7: 1) Furthermore, in this "day of Jehovah" the visible enemyforces, including religion, commerceand politics, have con17. {a) What did Paul write to the Corinthians a~ to prayer In the as sembled congregation? ~b) What did he request of them, and what did he Instruct the Epheslans as to proper conduct in company 18. What does the record show concerning Solomons course at the temple dedication, and ahso King Jeheshaphats course during the in,salon by combined enemies?

NieWATCHTOWER,
spired against Jehovahs witnesses and their companions and are marching to the final assault upon Gods organization, as long ago foreshadowed by Jerusalem. Hence our time bears a likeness also to that when the Mount Seir-ites and Moabites and Ammonites combined and marched to the attack on the city where Jehovah put his name. Thereupon King Jehoshaphat gathered all his subjects to the temple at Jerusalem, "to ask help of tlle LORD." "And Jehoshaphat stood in the congregation of Judah and Jerusalem, in the house of the Lor~D, before the new court," and in this position lie offered earnest supplication as spokesman for all of Gods people. (2 Chron. 20: 5-12) His entreaty publicly was not religious or hypocritical, but was answered of God. The oncomingenemies never reached the city alive.

375

the same yesterday, and to day, and for ever". ~Luke24: 30, 31 ; Heb. 13 : 8. "~ The apostle Paul writes us to imitate him as he did Christ Jesus. (1 Cor. 11:1, Diaglott) His conduct was in accord with his writings on the subject. The account, at Acts 27:34, 35, does not refer to him as celebrating the Lords supper, but as eating his ordinary food, aboard the ship before it was wrecked: "I pray you to take some meat .... And when he had thus spoken, he took bread, and gave thanks to God in presence of them all: and when he had broken it, he began to eat." Before this Paul wrote the Corinthians and discussed the matter of eating meat that had been bought at Gentile (heathen) shops and that likely had first been presented to heathen gods in acknowledgment. He writes: "Whatsoeveris sold in the shambles, that eat, asking no question for conscience sake. For if I by grace be THANKSGIVING AT MEALS a partaker [of such flesh], why am I evil spoken "The study of prayer takes hold on more than of for that for which I give thanks? Whethertherepublic occasions; it also touches domestic circum- fore ye eat, or drink, or whatsoever ye do, do all stances. Tim question arises, then, Is it religious to the glory, of God."~l Cor. 10: 25,30,31. forlnalism and sanctimonious hypocrisy to express ~ To Christians at Romethe same apostle wrote thanks and petition at a household meal before this: "He that regardeth the day, regardeth it unto partaking, or also after? With no sentiment in the the Lord; and he that regardeth not the day, to the matter the unalterable Record shows what is pleas- Lord he doth not regard it. He that eateth, eateth ing to God, the Bestower of "every good gift and to the Lord, for he giveth God thanks; and he that every perfect gift". Referring expressly to these eateth not, to the Lord he eateth not, and giveth "latter times", the apostle Paul foretold of the aris- God thanks." (Rom. i4: 6) Such is in keeping with ing of some who would command or lay down the the good advice: "In every thing give thanks: for rule to "abstain from meats [foods], which Godhath this is the will of God in Christ Jesus concerning created to be received with thanksgiving of them you." (1 Thess. 5: 18) This might well include which believe and know the truth". On this he the close of a meal also. Where there is a large remarks: "For every creature of God is good, and household or group that eat together at a common nothing to be refused, if it be received with thanks- table, as at Brooklyn"Bethel", at "Gilead", at London giving: for it is sanctified by the word of Godand "Bethel", and elsewhere, there could be no more comprayer."--i Tim. 4: 1-5. mendable way for orderly dismissing all from the ~ That Pauls words meant at meals is borne out table than for the one at the head of the table to by the manyScriptural exalnples. When establishing voice to Godthe gratitude of all as they rise and the Lords supper with his disciples our Master, who stand.--1 Cor. 14 : 26, 40. left us an example tlmt we should follow his steps, voiced thanks and blessing upon the bread and wine. POSTURE (Luke 22: 17, 19; Mark14: 22, 23; 1 Cor. 11: 23,24) ~ V~"hat is proper posture in which to pray? ReliBefore performing the miracles of feeding the five gious hypocrites stood in meeting houses and on thousand and then the four thousand in the wilder- street corners in order to be observed by the crowds ness he gave thanks and asked the divine blessing present or passing by. (Matt. 6: 5) However, Gods upon the meager, inadequate food supplies with faithful servants are also many times reported as which tLe began but which he then broke and multi- standing while at prayer, as out of respect for the plied. (Jolm 6: 11, 23; Matt. 15: 36) After his resur- great God seated upon his majestic throne in the rection from the dead he did not change his pro- heavens. (Dan. 7 : 9, 10 ; Rev. 7 : 9) At the tabernacle cedure. When appeared to two of his disciples on Hannahstood praying for the gift of a son. (1 Sam. he the road to Emlnausand went in to tarry with them, 1: 12, 26) WhenSolomon at the temple dedication "it came to pass, as he sat at meat wittl them, he prayed Gods blessing, all the congregation of Israel took bread, and blessed it, and brake, and gave to 21 What warn Pauls course at mealtime before being shlpwrecked.~ and them." They then recognized him as "Jesus Christ what did he say respecting flesh BOld at heathen butcher shope~
19. What did Paul write Timothy concerning prayer at meals? 20. What do the Scriptures show as to Jesus procedure at meals? 22 What did the apostle write to the Romans as respecta eating? and why Is the course at Watchtowerinstitutions both before and after meals Scriptural and commendable~ 23 What do the Scriptures show as to itanding when at prayer?

376

NieWATCHTOWER.

BRoo -, x. Y. Y.

stood. (2 Chron. 6 : 3) King Jehoshaphat stood when before his Godthattheconspiring enemies spied supplicating the Lord; also the congregation stood. uponhimandapplied state that the law called for (2 Chron. 20: 5-13) Jesus said: "And whenye stand casting to thelions.--Dan. 11. him 6:10, pra)ing, forgive, if ye have ought against any; that "Everything considered, Jesus then, instruction your Father also which is in heaven may forgive that, "when pray, notvain ye use repetitions, as the you your trespasses." (Mark 11:25) He gave the heathen do," applies saying fornmlated to off reliparable of the Pharisee and the publican standing gious prayers on a beady as rosary by a prayer or pra)4ng in the temple; of whomthe publican went wheel, gainindulgences religious to and merit. It away justified rather than the Pharisee.--Luke doesnotapplyagainst repeated a presentation of 18: 9-14. an urgentmatterbeforethe Lord.HenceJesus " The apostle Paul also writes: "I will therefore "spake parable a untothemto thisend,thatmen that men pray every where, lifting up holy hands, ought always pray, notto faint". parable to and The without wrath and doubting." (1 Tim. 2:8) This wasof thepersistent widow whose "continual comdoubtless refers to the posture of certain of Gods ing"caused judge right cause; which the to her to servants of old of stretching forth their hands Jesusadded: "And shallnot God avenge his own heavenward in appeal, as in the cases of Moses, elect, which dayandnight cry untohim,though he Solomonand Ezra. There is no instruction that the bear long with them? tell I youthathe will avenge one praying should clasp the hands together, or themspeedily. Nevertheless, the Sonof man when intertwine the fingers thereof, or to hold his hands, cometh, shallhe findfaithon the earthT Those palm and fingers flat against palm and fingers, up having thisfaith willnotfaint fromregular and before his bosom with his eyes rolled sk.wvard or persistent prayer theGodof vindication.~Luke to his ]lead hangingdownlike a bulrush.--Ex. 9 : 28, 29 ; 18: 1-8. ,s Jesus himself, because of the earnestness of his 1 Ki. 8:22,38; Ezra 9:5; Isa. 58:5. ~ As being suppliants craving favor from the Most desire, went to his place of prayer three times in High Godit is also proper to kneel before him. (Matt. the garden of Gethsemane. Each time he offered the 17:14; Mark 10:17) "0 come, let us worship and same petition; and he was heard in that he feared bow down: let us kneel before the LORD Maker. God. (Matt. 26:39-44; Luke 22:41-44; Heb. 5:7) our For he is our God." (Ps. 95: 6, 7) The king of Israel ~rhen Elijah, on Mount Carmel, overlooking the humbled hhnself to kneel in the public assembly Mediterranean sea, asked the Lord that the great before God. The One greater than Solomon and drought might be lifted, he prayed seven times before whomGod anointed to be King of the NewWorlds the "little cloud out of the sea, like a mans hand", Govermnent also kneeled and fell upon his face in was seen. (1 Ki. 18: 42-44) Daniel fasted and suppliearnest entreaty before Him. (1 K.i. 8:54; 2 Chron. cated the Lord for three weeks on a certain matter 6 : 13 ; Matt. 26 : 39 ; Luke22 : 41) When Peter asked before the Lord sent his angel with the prophecy in the Lord to raise faithful Tabitha from the dead he answer. (Dan. 10: 1-12) Paul tells of his own perdid so on bended lmee. And when Paul took leave severance before the Lord when he writes: "There of the elder brethren from Ephesus and also from was given to me a thorn in the flesh, the messenger the disciples at Tyre they com,nuned with the Lord of Satan to buffet me, lest I should be exalted above Godon their knees.--Acts 9 : 40 ; 20 : 36 ; 21 : 5. measure. For this thing I besought the Lord thrice, ,SWhen the prophet Elijah prayed that it might that it might depart from me. And he said unto me, rain after the three-and-a-half-year fanfine, "he cast Mygrace is sufficient for thee: for my strength is himself down upon the earth, and put his face madeperfect in weakness." (2 Cor. 12: 7-9) Says the between his knees." (1 Ki. 18: 42) Paul expressed psalmist: "As for me, I will call upon God; and the shall save me. Evening, and morning, and at this attitude of heart, whenhe said: "For this cause LORD I bow my knees unto the Father of our Lord Jesus noon, will I pray, and cry aloud: and he shall hear Christ, that he would grant you, according to the my. voice." (Ps. 55: 16, 17) The apostle Jameswrites riches of his glory, to be strengthened with might "The effectual fervent prayer of a righteous man by his spirit in the inner man." (Eph. 3: 14, 16) And availeth much"; and then tells of Elijah as an that all flesh that lives shall yet come to God in example.--Jas. 5 : 16-18. worship and supplication, the apostle says: "For it "Prayer in a man-made oratory or religious buildis written, As I live, saith the Lord, every knee shall ing is no more productive of results than when bow to me, and every tongue shall confess to God." offered anywhere else on earth. Christians are not (Rom. 14: 11} It was whenDaniel was in this posture required to go to such places to lay their requests
24. What" do the Scriptures state regarding the position of the hands and arms on occasions of prayer 25. What I~ shown by Solomon, Jesus, Peter and Paul as to kneeling at prayer ? 26. What posture did Elijah and Daniel take, and what did Paul write to correspond therewith? 27. TOwhat. then. do Jesus words concer,qng vain repetitions apply, and how does his parable on the persistent widow and the judge prove this? 28 Howdid like persistence show in the cases of Jesus, Elijah. Daniel, Paul. and the imalmlst? 29. Offering prayer at what place is acceptable to God~

377 and thanksgiving before Jehovah God. Calling upon thy name [picturing Gods throne]: then hear thou him in praise and petition is acceptable to him in in heaven their prayer and their supplication, and Jesus name wherever done and under whatever maintain their cause."--i Ki. 8: 44, 45. s, The Lords servants should watch for just such circumstances by the sincere and devoted heart. emergenciesand be alert and instant to exercise their ~ Nehemiahwas grieved at heart over the brokendown and defenseless condition of Jerusalem afar privilege toward Him, to maintain His cause. Paul off in his native land. When the king of Persia asked describes the spiritual armor of God which those him why, improperly, he was sad of face in the kings fighting for the NewWorld interests must now put forces, "spiritual presence while serving him wine, Nehemiah was on in their conflict with the demon wickedness in high places." Besides taking the "very sore afraid". He explained, and "then the king defensive armor and the offensive weapon, "the said unto me, For what dost thou make request? sword of the spirit, which is the word of God," the So I prayed to the God of heaven". (Nell. 2:4) Nehemiah prayed in his heart, unheard by King apostle shows what further is needed for successful Artaxerxes. But God heard and gave Nehemiah fighting, saying: "Praying always with all prayer favor in the lfings sight, and in due time the walls and supplication in the spirit, and watching thereunto with all perseverance and supplication for alt of Jerusalem were built under Nehemiahs supervision. Likewise, today, the call for prayer may be saints." (Eph. 6:11-18, margin) Good soldiers of instantaneous, where one may not say it aloud or Christ cannot carry on the struggle in their own in an attitude befitting other occasions. The servant strength without calls for higher aid. of the Most High God may be engaged in His service HOW brAY "MEN OF GOOD-WILL" PRAY~ from house to house, meeting unabating opposition a3 Gods capital organization, called Zion, is the or unresponsiveness; he may be threatened with violence as he persists in giving the witness. Then, heavenly Jerusalem and is the Theocratic GovernChrist whether he be at a doorstep needing heavenly grace, meat of the New World of righteousness. or be walking on the street to his field work and Jesus represents Jehovah as King in that Government, and his installation in the throne in A.D. 1914 feeling the need of wisdomfrom above and special guidance and protection, he maysilently within his marked the beginning of the New World Governheart lift his requests to God. The Lord, who knows ment. It markedalso the beginning of the "last da.vs" what is in the heart of man, can and will hear, and of Satans old-world organization. There the prophecy of Isaiah 2 : 2, 3 began to cometo pass : "Andit the good hand of the Lord will be upon his servant, shall cometo pass in the last days, that the mountain as it was upon Nehemiah. "Wemaybe in the thick of the fight for Christian of the LoaDShouse shall be established in the top liberty, in a courtroom, before police nmgistrate, or of the mountains, and shall be exalted above tlle hills; and all nations shall flow unto it. And many in the presence of a gathering mobof demonizedreliye, and let us go up gionists. By then watching unto prayer and commun- people shall go and say, Come to the mountain of the Loan, to the house of the God ing without uttered speech with our Helper on high, we can obtain the desired succor, as did ICing Jehosh- of Jacob; and he will teach us of his ways, and we aphat under assault by the Syrians (1 Ki. 22:32, will walk in his paths: for out of Zion shall go forth 33) ; and as did King Asa whenfacing a host of one the law, and the word of the LoaDfrom Jerusalem." million Ethiopians. "Asa cried unto the Load his As to the exercise of its power earthward the apostle God. and said, LOAD, it is nothing with thee to help, writes: "And I John saw the holy city, new Jeruwhether with man), or with them that have no salem, coming down from God out of heaven, prepower: help us, O LoaDour God; for we rest on thee, pared as a bride adorned for her husband. And I and in thy name we go against this multitude. O heard a great voice out of heaven, saying, Behold, LoaD, thou art our God; let not manprevail against the tabernacle of Godis with men, and he will dwell thee. So the LOaD smote the Ethiopians before Asa, with them, and they shall be his people, and God and before Judah." (2 Chron. 14:9-13) Regarding himself shall be with them, and be their God." such very emergencies King Solomon said to God --Rev. 21 : 2, 3. " Since 1918, whenGods Messenger, Christ Jesus, at the temple dedication: "If thy people go out to battle against their enemy, whithersoever thou shalt came to the temple for judgment of His house and send them, and shall pray unto the Load toward the of the nations, the prophecy of Habakkuk 2:20 city which thou hast chosen [picturing Gods king- applies: "And Jehovah is in His holy temple, be with armorfor the fight dom], and toward the house that I have built for 32. Whatdid Paul associate "last the spiritual and what did Isaiah and ~h~ 33. Whenand how did the days" begin, and the
30. Under what circumstances, and how, did Nehemiah offer prayer before King Artaxerxes? and under what pressing circumstances may Jehovahs field publishers pray in like manner? 31. What may be Scripturally said as to the manner and fitness of prayer in the thick of Chrl~tmn warfare? apostle John say as to the Government then in force an(} the action o! "people of good will"? 34 <a) Since when is Isaiah 2"2,3 undergoing fulfillment, and for ~hat specific purpose do the "many people" go up to the J Lords mountntn (hi What does God through Isaiah ~y as to whether such ones n,a~ pray to Jehovah?

378

fieWATCHTOWER.

silent before him, all the earth!" (You,,g) Since for we have heard that God is with you [spiritual then the "many people" and "all nations" have been Israelites]."--Zech. -8" 20-23; Isa. 19 : 19-22, 25. flowing unto Jehovahs Theocratic Government, ,s The very purpose of this "stranger" class in Zion, the "new Jerusalem", desiring to walk in His coming to this temple or house of prayer for all paths according to His law. Those thus going up to nations is that they may there pray in order to his house of worship are composed of the "men of be guided and strengthened to do His will. The good-will" out of all nations and peoples and who apostle John, after having a vision of the completed learn of the setting up of his Righteous Government. company 144,000 spiritual Israelites, foresaw also of They desire to come into harmony with it and to this great "stranger" class of good-will: "After this worship the true and living God through his King, I beheld, and, lo, a great multitude, which no man Christ Jesus. The question arises: These are not of could number, of all nations, and kindreds, and Gods "little flock", the spiritual Israelites in the people, and tongues, stood before the throne, and Kingdomcovenant, but are his "other sheep", whose before the Lamb, clothed with white robes, and only hope is that of everlasting life on earth. May palms in their hands; and cried with a loud voice, these, then, pray to Him? The answer of Jehovah saying, Salvation to our Godwhich sitteth upon the God says, at Isaiah 56: 6, 7: "Also the sons of the throne, and unto the Lamb .... These are they stranger, that join themselves to the LORD, serve which cameout of great tribulation, and have washed to him, and to love the name of the LORD,to be his their robes, and madethem white in the blood of the servants, every one that keepeth the sabbath from Lamb. Therefore are they before the throne of God, polluting it, and taketh hold of mycovenant; even and serve him day and night in his temple: and he them will I bring to my holy mountain, and make that sitteth on the throne shall dwell amongthem." them joyful in my house of prayer: their burnt (Rev. 7: 9, 10, 14, 15) The good-will "strangers" offerings and their sacrifices shall De accepted upon "other sheep" that shall composethis "great multimine altar; for mine house shall be called an house tude" of Armageddon survivors attribute their of prayer for all people."--Matt. 21 : 13 ; Mark11 : 17. salvation to no man-made national government or ~ Such ones are pictured by the "stranger" whom emblem thereof. They ascribe it to God on his King Solomonmentioned at the temple dedication, to heavenly throne and also to his sacrificial Victim, show the extensiveness that Jehovahs worship Christ Jesus, who is on the throne with Jehovah would have: "Moreover, concerning a stranger that God and reigning as his Theocratic Representative is not of thy people Israel, but cometh out of a far or King. To have their prayers accepted of these country for thy names sake; (for they shall hear "Higher Powers", they must obey the rules concernof thy great name [through Jehovahs witnesses], ing prayer, that is, to pray with faith in God as and of thy strong hand, and of thy stretched out existent and as the Rewarder of all seeking him. They must also pray in the name of his Son, the arm:) when he shall come and pray toward this house; hear thou in heaven thy dwelling place, and Lamb, as their Ransomer. The above scripture show~ do according to all that the stranger calleth to thee that they do so. " Such "other sheep" are not of the "little flock" for: that all people of the earth mayknowthy name, to fear thee, as do thy people Israel; and that they of spiritual sons of God, and may they now pray to may knowthat this house, which I have builded, is Jehovah God as "our Father"? The evident answer called by thy name." (1 Ki. 8: 41-43) Zechariah, who from the Scriptures is Yes. Think of the famished prophesied in the days when the typical temple was Egyptians of old who came to Pharaohs prime rebuilt at Jerusalem, writes also concerning the minister Joseph, asking him to buy them and all above class: "It slmll yet come to pass, that there their earthly possessions that they might obtain lifeshall comepeople, and the inhabitants of many cities : sustaining bread. So these earthly "other sheep" now and the inhabitants of one city shall go to another, come to a Greater Joseph, namely, Christ Jesus at saying, Let us go speedily to pray before the LORD, the temple. They desire the life-giving spiritual and to seek the LORD hosts: I will go also. Yea, bread in this time of consuming spiritual famine on of many people and strong nations shall come to seek "Christendom". They turn over their all to Jehovahs the LORD hosts in [new] Jerusalem, and to pray King, Christ Jesus, and ask him to buy them with of his sacrifice of redemption that they mayget into before the LORD.Thus saith the LORD hosts; In the way of everlasting life, now, before Armageddon. of those days it shall cometo pass, that ten menshall To such as do so he becomes "Savior of the world", take hold, out of all languages of the nations, even or, "food of the living," which is the meaningof the shall take hold of the skirt of him that is a Jew that class, and [Jehovahs remnant], saying, Wewill go with you: 36. Whatvision does John describe oncer,~Ing Higher Powers? what must they do to have their prayers accepted by the
35 How did Solomon refer to such ones In his temple-dedication prayer and what.did Zechariah prophesy as to their coming and their purpose? 3T As to whether these may address Jehovah God as "our Father", what does the conduct of the famiahed EgyptlanJ toward Joseph show as a preliminary move?

DECEMBER 1943 15,

.,

eWATCHTOWF, R.,
FOR ALL IN AUTHORITY

379

name Zaphnath-paaneah, that was assigned to Joseph of old. (Gen. 41: 45, 55, 56 ; 47: 18-21) Concermng his present-day counterpart it was long ago foretold: "And the government shall be upon his shoulder: and his name shall be called Wonderful Counsellor, The mighty God, The everlasting Father, The Prince of Peace." (Isa. 9: 6) Now,by receiving of the life-giving spiritual food the "other sheep" class come into line to becomethe children of "The everlasting Father", Christ Jesus, whenhe applies the merit of his ransom sacrifice in their behalf during his thousand-year reign after Armageddon. This was pictured in the atonement-day sacrifices of rsrael.nLev. 16: 9, 15. ss Christ Jesus himself received life and immortality from the eternal "Fountain of Life", Jehovah God. (Ps. 36: 9) Jesus therefore addressed Him "Father" and spoke of Him as "my Father" and "my God". Since Jesus becomesthe father of the faithful "other sheep" that form the "great multitude", and since his own Father is Jehovah, it is perfectly Scriptural for the persons of good-will, the consecrated "other sheep", to address Jehovah as "our Father" when offering worship and prayer to him. In Scripture a grandson regularly spoke to his fathers father (or grandparent) as "father", and all forefathers before ones immediate parent were called "fathers". (Ex. 3: 6; 15: 2; Deut. 26: 5; 1 Ki. 15:11, 24; Isa. 51:2; 63: 16; 64:8; Ps. 45: 16; John 8: 56) Jehovah is likewise the great "First Father" to all them that acquire everlasting life through his Son Christ Jesus. "Furthermore, the "other sheep" who now abandon the riotous living with the famine-stricken world and who come out from under the service of the conscienceless "swine owner" of this world were foretold in Jesus parable and were represented therein as the "prodigal son". ~qlen the boy returned home and was met first by the one whose house he had abandoned he addressed him, saying: "Father, I have sinned against heaven, and in thy sight, and am no more worthy to be called thy son." But the man refused to disown the suppliant boy and called for a feast, saying: "For this myson was dead, and is alive again; he was lost, and is found." Then to his older boy the father explained the reason for the feast, saying: "For this thy brother was dead, and is alive again; and was lost, and is found." (Luke 15: 21, 24, 32) In all propriety, therefore, and with full confidence the "stranger" and "other sheep" class may draw near through their Ransomer Christ Jesus and address Jehovah God as "our Father" in worship. They may also conduct prayer in an assembly even with those of the anointed remnant present.
3.~ Why because of ~uch ~ relationship to Christ Jesus may they address Jeho~all God as "Father 39 What expressmns in the parable ot the prodigal son show the seemliness of their prayer to God as "Father"?

,0 For what, then, shall the remnantof Gods"little flock" and also their brethren of the "other sheep" pray? Prayers for selfish reasons and purposes and not to Gods glory could receive no answer from him ; as it is written to the selfish: "Ye ask, and receive not, because ye ask amiss, that ye may consume it upon your lusts [your pleasures]." (Jas. 4: 3, margin) If our will is conformed to and submissive to His will, then we shall ask what we will and it will be granted to us in due time. The NewWorld is at hand, and its everlasting Governmentis already ruling amidst mighty enemies. The psalmists question now fits: "Why have nations tumultuously assembled? and do peoples meditate vanity? Station themselves do kings of the earth, and princes have been united together, against Jehovah, and against His Messiah." (Ps. 2: 1, 2, Young) Shall prayer be made for such ruling powers of earth? Howcould such prayer be approved by Jehovah and be in favor of his Messiah, Christ, whensuch rulers are resisting Gods invincible power and message and are saying: "Let us break their bands asunder, and east away their cords from us"? Instead of Gods hearing prayers for such worldly opposers, the psalmist says : "Hethat sitteth in the heavensshall laugh : the Lord shall have them in derision. Yet have I set my "king upon my holy hill of Zion."~Ps. 2:3, 4, 6. " Who,then, are the ones to be prayed for according to the apostles exhortation to Christians? It is written, at 1 Timothy 2: 1-6: "I exhort therefore, that, first of all, supplications, prayers, intercessions, and giving of thanks, be madefor all men; for kings, and for all that are in authority; that we may lead a quiet and peaceable life in all godliness and honesty. For this is good and acceptable in the sight of God our Saviour; whowill have all mento be saved, and to com~unto the knowledge of the truth. For there is one God, and one mediator between God and men, the man Christ Jest/s; who gave himself a ransom for all, to be testified in due time." "There can be no proper prayer rendered for the salvation of those doomed to destruction at Armageddonbecauseof their sin unto death. (Ps. 109 : 1-7 Jer. 7: 16; 11: 14; Prov. 28: 9; I John 5: 16, 17) Tile apostle was addressing those within Gods organization and was exhorting them to pray in behalf of conditions within Gods organization, that quiet and peaceable living in all godliness and honesty might be led by all members of the organization. Why? Because God will have such to be saved, and Christ Jesus is the Mediator between Himand them in that
40 (a) Under what conditions may we ask what we will and have God rant it? (b} What ts the position of earths ruling powers toward the ew World Government. and how doea Gods attttude toward them show whether to pray for them? 41. What Is Pauls exhortation as to prayer, at 1 Timothy 2.1-87 ~ For what, then. was the apostle exhorting us to pray, and v, by 42.

380

~ieWATCHTOWER.

Y.

behalf. Those whoare in authority or in high station within the visible part of the organization need our prayers and supplications and intercessions to God, that they may conduct themselves in favor of the peace and spiritual health and prosperity of "all men", or Christians in the flesh, in the organization. ,s Such prayer is also for the honor and glory of God and the advancement of his Kingdominterests on earth. Hence it is "good and acceptable" in Gods sight to offer such prayers and supplications. Psalm 122 agrees with this view, in that it says : "Jerusalem is builded as a city that is compacttogether : whither the tribes go up, the tribes of the LORD, unto the testimony of Israel, to give thanks unto the name of the LORD. there are set thrones of judgment, For the thrones of the house of David. Pray for the peace of Jerusalem: they shall prosper that love thee. Peace be within thy walls, and prosperity within thy palaces. For my brethren and companions sake, I will nowsay, Peace be within thee. Because of the house of the LORD God I will seek thy good." our " A prayer for the king, Jehovahs king, is written at Psalm 72: 1, and it is prophetic of the prayer of Gods people of today : "Give the king thy judgments, 0 God, and thy rigtlteousness unto the kings son." David prayed for his son, the king of the typical Theocracyover Israel (1 Chron. 29: 10, 19) ; and that prayer would nowbe offered up for the King of the true and lasting Theocratic Government. Psalm 72: 15, 17 says further concerning the King, the Son of the great "King of Eternity": "And he shall live, and to him shall be given of the gold of Sheba: prayer also shall be madefor him continually; and
43. Why is such pra3er acceptable and good in Gods ~lght and with ~hat Psalm does this view agree~ 44 What does the pqalmist Da~ld say as to offering up pra~er for the kings son, in a prophetic sense?

daily shall he be praised. His nameshall endure for ever: his nameshall be continued as long as the sun : and menshall be blessed in him: all nations [repre-" sented in the other sheep] shall call him blessed." "Jehovah God is the "King eternal" and Christ Jesus is his anointed King of The Theocracy of the NewWorld. As we look forward to the vindication of Jehovahs name by his King Christ Jesus at the battle of Armageddon, we continue to pray for Kings, saying: "Thy kingdom come. Thy will be done in earth, as it is in heaven." Werecognize the Kingdomas set up in A.D. 1914; and we prayerfully join all of Gods organization in heaven and in earth in saying: "The kingdom of the world is become the kingdom of our Lord [Jehovah], and of his Christ: and he shall reign for ever and ever .... Wegive thee thanks, O Lord God, the Almighty, who art and who wast; because thou hast taken thy great power, and didst reign." (Rev. 11 : 15, 17, Am. Rev. Ver.) "And every creature which is in heaven, and on the earth, and under the earth, and such as are in the sea, and all that are in them, heard I saying, Blessing, and honour, and glory, and power, be unto him that sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lambfor ever and ever."--Rev. 5: 13, 14. *The "other sheep" who will form the "great multitude" cry out: "Salvation to our God which sitteth upon the throne, and unto the Lamb"; and the faithful remnant of the 144,000 join in their praise and supplication, saying: "Amen: Blessing, and glory, and wisdom, and thanksgiving, and honour, and power, and might, be unto our God for ever and ever. Amen."--Rev.7: 10, 12.
45. How, then, do we pray "for kings", and what doeq The Revelation ~ show on the matter 4(1 What do those in hne for the "great multitude" pra3erfull~ cry out, and w~th what prs~er do the faithful remnant join them?

CALEB,

BOLD

FIGHTER

FOR

THEOCRACY

~;{;W~ttErighteous are bold as a lion," says Proverbs | 28 : 1. Or, accordin~to Rotl~erl~am,"the righteous "8" like a lion are confident." Theyhavefaith, confidently rely upon Gods word, and boldly go forward m the face of dangerto meet the Lords serwcerequ,rements Centuries ago a servant of Jehovahlived on the earth who well exemplified Godlyboldness. That servants namewas "Caleb". The nameeven means"bold". There were several Bible characters whosenameswere Caleb. The one weare here concerned with ~s Caleb the son of Jephunneh. He was born in the year 1554 B.C. The opinion of Bible scholars differs sharply as to his ancestry. Many contend that, because he is referred to as the "son of Jephunneh Kenezite", he wasa foreigner the and only adopted into the tribe of Judah, and was in reality a descendant of Esau. (Josh. 14: 14) The weight of evidence, however, seems to indicate that Caleb was a natural Judean, and that the patronjnnic "Kenezite"is derived from a Hebrew ancestor. Some students hold that

the nameof Calebs grandfather was "Kenaz". The.qcrlptures disclose that he hada brotherby that name,andclose association with that brother mayhave caused him to be called the "Kenezite". (Josh. 15-17; Judg. l: 13) It possible that Calebs father, Jephunneh, was surnamed "Hur"and wasthus the grandfather of the expert craftsmanBezaleel. (See Exodus17: 10, 24: 14, 31: 2, 35: 30, 1 Chronicles 19, 20, 50.) 2: The first appearanceCaleb makesin the Divine Record is when,Moses, at the command the Lord, sends spies of into the land of Canaan.It was the secondyear after the exodus from Egypt, and the Israelites were campedat Kadesh-barnea the wildernessof Paran. Theywerepoised in at the southern border of the Promised Land. Reconnoitering wasin order, so the scoutingparty wasorganized.Caleb, a manof forty years and a family chieftain in the tribe of Judah, was designated to represent that tribe.--Num. 13: 1-3, 6; Josh.14: 7. AsMoses gives the final instructions to the twelvespies,

NieWATCHTOWER.
Caleb listens intently : "Get you up this wayinto the south country, and go up into the mountain: and see the land, what it is; and the people that dwelleth therein, whether they be strong or weak, few or many; and what the land is that they dwell in, whether it be good or bad; and what cities they be that they dwell in, whether in tents, or in strong holds; and what the land is, whether it be fat or lean, whether there be woodtherein, or not. Andbe ye of good courage, and bring of the fruit of the land." (Num. 13 : 17-20, margin) The menstarted their perilous journey into the enemyland. For forty days they searched out the land. At Hebronthey saw giants; at the brook or valley of Eshcol they noted the productivity of the land, and brought back someof the fruit thereof, one cluster of grapes being so heavy that it was borne between two men upon a staff. --Num. 13: 21-25. To Moses and Aaron and all the Israelites they gave their report: "Wecame unto the land whither thou sentest us, and surely it floweth with milk and honey; and this is the fruit of it. Nevertheless the people be strong that dwell in the land, and the cities are walled, and very great: and moreoverwe saw the children of Anakthere." Caleb silenced the fearful ones, and cried, "Let us go up at once, and possess it; for we are well able to overcomeit." But ten of the spies dissented, saying, "They are stronger than we." They were terrified by the giants they had seen, and said they were as grasshoppers in comparison. (Num. 13:26-33) In the parlance of this world, those men would be called morale weakeners.--Deut. 1:28, margin. When Caleb and the other faithful spy, Joshua, fervently pleaded with the Israelites to get them to enter the Promised Land, saying, "Jehovah is with us: fear them not," the rebellious people took up stones against them. Jehovah intervened. The ten menwho brought the evil report were destroyed. Upon the remainder of the murmurers the ,~mighty pronounced sentence: "Ye shall not come into the land, concerning which I sware to make you dwell thereto, save Caleb the so~l of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun .... But as for you, your carcases, they shall fall in this wilderness. And your children shall wander in the wilderness forty years, and bear your whoredoms, until your carcases be wasted in the wilderness. After the number of the days in which ye searched the land, even forty days, each day for a year, shall ye bear your iniquities, even forty years."--Num. 14:30-34. It is not until the fortieth year of that sentence that Caleb is again mentioned. It is on the plains of Moab.Mosesand Eleazar the high priest had numbered the men able to ~o to war, those from twenty years old and upward. Shortly thereafter Jehovah named the men, one prince or ruler from each tribe, whowould be entrusted with the division of the Promised Land amongthe tribes. Eleazar and Joshua are named, and Caleb is appointed from the tribe of Judah. The other appointees were comparatively young men; Caleb was seventy-nine. Nevertheless, Caleb was as "young" and vigorous as any of themin following Jehovah, and his faithfulness was rewarded by this privilege.--Num. 34: 17-29. Jehovahs pronounced judgment had decreed that none of the men that had come up out of Egypt, from twenty years old and upward, that had been numbered in Sinai by Moses and Aaron. should enter the land of Canaan,

381

sa~e Joshua and Caleb. (Num.26 : 64, 65; 32 : 11, 12) And so it was. It is also interesting to note that whenMosesand Aaron numberedthe people at Sinai, not long before they refused to enter Canaan and fight because their enemies seemed stronger than they, there were 603,550 menof war. (Num. 1 : 45, 46) At the second numbering, by Mosesand Eleazar, there were less, namely, 601,730. (Num. 26: 51) Yet this smaller army entered and possessed the land, despite their enemies. This shows that Caleb was not being rash on the earlier occasion when he cried out for the Israelites to come to grips with the enemy. Rather he was manifesting faith in Jehovah, confident that He would fight for His people and give the victory in fulfillment of Itis promise, and that regardless of the giant size of the enemiesor their number. He was merely being bold, within the Scriptural meaning of the term. And though now, 39 years later, he is mucholder, he still has the samespirit of boldness. With the fighting men of Israel he crossed the Jordan and bore his full burden in the ensuing battles. After six years of warfare, there yet remained much land to be possessed. Notwithstanding that fact, Jehovah assured the Israelites, "Them will I drive out," and instructed that the land nowbe divided by lot among tribes. (Josh. 13: 1-7) the Caleb, bold, seasoned fighter, veteran of many battles, steps before Joshua and says: "Forty years old was I whenMoses the servant of the LoRn sent me from Kadesh-barnea to espy out the land; and I brought him word again as it was in mine heart .... And Moses sware on that day, saying, Surely the land whereon thy feet have trodden shall be thine inheritance .... The LORD hath kept me alive, as he said, these forty and five years .... and now, lo, I am this day fourscore and five years old. As yet I am as strong this day as I was in the day that Moses sent me: as mystrength was then, even so is mystrength now, for war, both to go out, and to come in. Now therefore give me this mountain, whereof the LORD spake in that day; for thou heardest in that day how the Anakims were there, and that the citrus were great and fenced, ff so be the LoRD will be with me, then I shall be able to drive them out." (Josh. 14.6-15) And so he did No picking of an easy territory by this witness of Jehovah ! The toughest assignment, the land infested with giants, was none too hard for this 85-year-old warrmr, if Jehovah would be with him. An account of the victory appears at Joshua 15:13-19 and Judges 1: 9-15, 20. The bullying monsters inhabiting Hebron were slain, and Othmel, the son of Calebs younger brother and a judge in Israel for many years, stormed and captured Debir, and for this was given Calebs daughter Achsahto wife. Both of these cities were later occupied by the Levite priests, Hebron becoming of the cities of refuge.---Josh. 21 : 3, 11-13, 15. one After the capture of these cities, no further mention is made of Caleb, nor is the time of his death recorded In 1 Chronicles the names of his children are listed.--2:46, 48, 49; 4: 15. As previously mentioned, Caleb was 79 when the covenant of faithfulness was made with the Israelites on the plains of Moab, just prior to their entrance into the Promised Land. Thoughmuch older than the other Israelites, with the exception of Joshua, and possibly Eleazar, he

382

heWATCHTOWER.

BROOKLYN, Y. N.

was counted with the younger men, because of his faithfulness. He well represented, at this point, that class of faithful ones also foreshadowed by Mordecai and Naomi, manifested at the time of the Lords comingto the temple for judgment in A.D. 1918. In these present days of Theocratic warfare against the demons their tools, Jehovahs and witnesses must be valiant. And though the little band of witnesses on the earth may appear as mere grasshoppers in the sight of the "giants" of Satans organization, and particularly the totalitarian monstrosity he raises up, Gods people will not hold back in fear. Theywill push the battle

to the gate. They will rememberthat Jehovah is with them, and in his sight the mightiest ones of Satans hordes are as gras~hoppers.--Isa. 40 : 22. So today Jehovahs witnesses will go forward, "bold in our God"and "bold in Christ". (1 Thess. 2: 2; Philem. 8) Boldness in Theocratic service is all-essential now. Wily? First John 4 : 17 answers: "Herein is our love madeperfect. that we may have boldness in the day of judgment." Caleb was blessed because "he wholly followed the LORD of God Israel". (Josh. 14:141 Let Jehovahs servants at this time do likewise, and give a good report in service.

THREE

ELDERS

SURVIVE

TO CROSS

JORDAN

N OUR article of August 1 entitled "Victory. by Faith" paragraph 35 stated: "The older generation of the Israelites under Moses entered not into the Promised Land of Palestine because of their sin of unbelief toward Jehovahs word .... Three elders having faith did enter into the Promised Land of milk and honey, and one of these was Moses" successor, Joshua." Who,then, were the other two ? At Numbers14 : 30, Jehovah God declared his judgment against the twelve tribes of Israel for believing the faithcracking report of ten of the twelve spies back from Canaan and said: "Doubtless ye shall not comeinto the land, concerning which I sware to makeyou dwell therein, save Caleb the sou of Jephunneh, and Joshua the son of Nun." These words have been understood by manyto meanthat no others besides Joshua and Caleb above the age of twenty years would survive the protracted wilderness journey and cross Jordan river into the Promised Land. If that were so, then both Mosesand Aaron the high priest were on this occasion notified that they would not be preserved to enter Canaan. To the contrary, Moses and Aaron both entertained hopes of entering until they exceeded themselves, about 37 years later, when water was miraculously brought forth from a rock. Then Jehovah said to Moses and Aaron: "Because ye believed menot, to sanctify mein the eyes of the children of Israel, therefore ye shall not bring this congregation into the land which I have given them." (Nmn. 20: 12) Hence Aarons son Eleazar was the thard elder that was favored to cross Jordan with Joshua and Caleb. Moses, Aaronand Eleazar were of the tribe of Levi, and this tribe was separated from the other tribes, and was not represented by any of the twelve spies sent out. (Num. 13: 4-16) Due to their ministry at Gods tabernacle the Levites were not numbered for war-draft purposes. (Num. 1:47-54) Hence the tribe of Levi were not included in the penalty pronouncedon the twelve other tribes for rebellion due to the faithless report of the ten spies. At that time Eleazar must have been above twenty years of age. Eleazar

was apparently Aarons third son and was now married and had a son, Phinehas. (Ex. 6:20,23,25) Aaron his father was three years older than Moses, and hence 83 years old when the Israelites left Egypt and cameto Mount Sinai; hence old enough to have mature sons. At the beginning of the second year after leaving Egypt the four sons of Aaron were ministering with htm at the tabernacle. After two sons died, "Mosesspake unto Aaron, and unto Eleazar and unto Ithamar, his sons that were left, Take the meat offering that remaineth of the offerings of the LORD made by fire, . . . and ye shall eat it m the holy place, because it is thy due, and thy sons due." (Lev. 10:12, 13; 9:1) To render such priestly service Eleazar had to be of the required age, as shown by Gods law respecting the Levites : "Fromthirty years old and upward even until fifty years old, all that enter into the host, to do the work of the tabernacle of the congregation." Five years of probation must precede full service: "This is ]t that belongeth unto the Levites : from twenty and five years old and upward they shall go in to wa~t upon the serwee of the tabernacle of the congregation." (Num4: 3, 8:24) Hence Eleazar must have been above twenty 3"ears of age at the time of leaving Egypt. Less than a year later, the tabernacle was set up at MountSinai, and shortly afterward God said to Moses: "And Eleazar the son of Aaron the priest shall be chief over the chief of the Levites, and have the oversight of them that keep the charge of the sanctuary." (Num. 3:32) This appointment required Eleazar to be above twenty years, yes, thirty years or more. In the last year of the 40-year wilderness journey Eleazars son Phinehas appears to have been engaged in tabernacle service and hence of the age of 25 years or more. (Numbers 25) This argues that Eleazar was past 60 years. At Aarons death his son Eleazar was madeIsraels h~gh priest. (Num. 20:22-29) About a year later Eleazar entered the Promised Land and served there many years as high priest, even after Joshuas death.~Ex. 28.1. Num. : i-3; Josh. 14 : 1 ; 24 29, 33. 3

SCRIPTURE
GENESIS

INDEX FOR THE WATCHTOWER, 1943

2T6128:1-5 3T2 I 28 16-22 356129 35 263 33-24-30 3S:1-4 =33 40"6 32T 41"5-? 2031~1 16 356; 41" 42 $72 41.46. SS, SS I 336 41"54-5; 279 45:1-15 356 ~ 4?" 16-20 3}314?:18-21 $56|48:1-22 219149:1-33 202 t9 10 10 ~ 30: 22-:[6 202 244 |XODMS 379 3:6 340 3:15-15 3t816.3 1981 13. S $?9 343 q 8 9, 28-30 357 I 16 11-35 T3 319t9 16 il, 2961 19 1-25 245 2T919.27-33 3611 19 36, 74 245 279,9-26.29 3?6 20 1-26 36.136 3T|10.17 1S 35T 20 3~5 6 233 12-2 67 20 ---5 149 12 26.2T 279123 16 316 T3 23 32. 33 264 I 12 39 TI 244 198 3T9 ] 12.46 243 193 13 $, 14,15 279 23 21.23 30 13.16 32 11-14 30 31 33 19 34 12-18 184 33T 339 26#

13 14 1S. 9 1.7 116113 18.11) 6T I 17-19 356 lO- 8-I0 308 I 18 19 1:5 57,100 12"1-3 1:14 ~9t3:15 366i20?.1? 1"26 116. 229~ llS 133,]47, 12:3 36.263 211-21 3621Cbapl 22.27, 2"16-25 $30 311114:18.20 2:17 ll~14lO IX 336 14 22,23 356( tS 3:1-5 11614 26 231,335113"2-8 356125:5,3 230.$44 5.24 231116"5 3:1-21 263125. 5-11 $08 I 6 I 2 122 | 15 6 3 4. S 263 | 25:21 116 6"2 122( 16.1-16 3"14.13 263 | 26: S 198,230. 262 6;4 123 16 IT.IS 193122:27-21

LEVITICUS 16 8-10 279 11 T 6 331 15 13,2g 279 16 8, 20-22 120

DECEMBER 1943 15,

ieWATCHTOWER.

383

18 9 15 379 316 1 23 0 113~ 10" 21 I 205 80 $ 131 24 30.31 69. 375 343 I 2 20 244.37? 1l:IS 21.122. 10229, 30 17.10. 14 14 I ~ 22, 30 22-61 374 25:8 115 11:25 236 eo- 11 ,298 I Chap 3 37 359 199.3151 11.T-10 17:11 73 I 641-43 227 379259 203,27911131 155 61:1 L22152 ; 3:1 359 10:19 43i 11:12-23 18:3.4 378 1 1-3 J0HH 120 31 I 8" 44. 15 3TT 25 14 203 [ 14" 5 295 61:1.2 41. 190. 20 ~ 1117 i16" 20-23 23 34-43 314 8 46-53 309 127" 1. 2.5 297 11425 188 181 ZEPHARIAH 116 26 188 11.25 376 I 11 51 23 $.15. 8 54 376 ~ 27:4 244 I 15. 7 295 61" 1-3 55, 167, I 3 3 107,284. 297 16 26.2? 259~ 12"40 961 1 ll-13 553 16. 50 279 15" 11o 24 379 [ 290 24B ! 15.8 355 181. 313 $: 9 151 | Chap 13 159 1 IT. 18 11, 295 ; 16 27 93 26" 39-46 309 1T: 1 359 I 33:4 295 ] 15" 24 27961 6 150 181 i 17:1-9 165 { 13" 3. 4 235 358 ; 33:10-12 35 13:9 329 62" 2 359 I 13:10 41. 122. I]$ I 17" 19-24 153, 218. HAGGAI I?: 10-13 18q 1:19-23 NUMREK$ 16" 4 280 ~ 34 103, 104 18 10 250 210 2" 6, 7 213 17 11-13 103| 325. 328 1 31-34.41 180 6:22-27 357 18.42 376t34:8.10 1154194.6.7 330 63 13 379 378 | 13:13 51, 52 I35-43 17" 14 184 912 71 358, 34 12-14 99, 115 [ 21:16 299 64" 8 379 ZECHARIAH 100 1"40. 41 IT: 24-2f 184 ~ 13:22.29 ~, 37 I035. 36 357 18. t2-44 376 34 12-16 103 24 21 16 64:8.0 83 2:4 193713:31.32 202 2:1-11 300 13"1-10 314 357 19.9.10 14 13-19 280 31 15 355 23:T 323 95:13-10 219 3:1-5 42 14:22.23 375 3. 1-21 295 18:18 195 2115.28 293 20 35 260 : 34" 20 379 65:21 $3 35 ?L, 103 23:9 955 3:8 218 18:19.20 374 15 3 200 Ct"~ 22. 23. 22.32.33 371 36 8, 9 99 29" 3 328 ~ 66.7, 9 30. 291, 3: 8. 9 215 19:22 148 15" 23 20, 3:16 $9,131 24 252 I 36:9 275. 379 29 25 41. 55. 216 I 294 6" 20-23 3?8 1 20:1-10 326 31,31 38 4"21.23.24 361 251-3 293 37. 1 T 153 30" 5, 6 198I 14: ? 94? 3T2 20" 13-15 I 4"23 24 161 3233.39.40 9 I 2:1 5233KINGS 21 37: 17. 24 296I 31 1.2. JEREMIAH 249 I 14:12 315 21:1-16 4"32-34 ?3 LUKE 23. 5. 7, 15 2BO ~ 3727. 28 115I 27, 28 279I 7 16 378 1 9. 10 359, 379 21:13 OEUTEROHOMY 2" 14 I 302 S 16.39. 358 40. 6-3 361 6 8.9 331 MALACHI 212 23.43 38 129-13 292 ! 4" I. 39 46. 47 19R 2" 9. 19, 29 360 260 i 44 4-8 261 l~O 1: II 551 21:31,32 324 1:11-58 ECCLESIASTES 9:23.24 I 5 22.23 21 ]96 2. II 298 4" 33-35 179 358 h 43 19 4 12 211 2. T 249 I 10:10 2?9 21242-44 147 3:15 36112 68-70 197 S222?-29 6 358 : 45" 1. 3-5 19 I 7 20 379 2: T. 0 115 11. 14 295l 22:21 49.10 2799 11" 17-20 179 5 29.29 122 2~12:10-14 169 7 29 116 14 LI 350 3: I 154. 105 23:13 190 132 14, 18, 20 324 45" 1, 16 233 6:4-7 280 14-19 260 t 45 14-16 121 9" 5 16. 16 33, 167. 3:1-4 87. 202. 23214 361 23221,22 39-52 138 195 6" 6. T, 20-25 279 391 0" 30 45.16 233.235. 12.1 296 23:34.35 231 4:5-8 326 213.244,310 51 9 9 * 279 244 5 43 1 CHRONICLES 356, 379 12" 13 14 ~ e, *4.5 3 2-4 151 23:34-38 111 4215-21 194 Chap 6 195 J 17 5-: ?3 11 4-7 307 46 4 283 117 3:5 123.22 100.149 23:37, 33 264 $:16-21 131.193. 264 15 1-3 611 23 63.375 307 46 7 11 o."1(;33 ~ 7~ 293 155 3:6 Chap 24 neantM 125 .9-36 163 139 280 6 37.36 9g .n .~, ,,~.~ 16 1 307 18 1:3 308 * ,~ 4 ..... .m~.~ 32 10 ] 359 3 8 10 152 24:3 309 4:19-24 282 181 6" 45 4T 24:9-9 104,212, 415 ?3 ]22 651-55 ,~ o.. ~.~ 16*1.7.23. 19 3 4 323 e.1"~ e,,]42 4 359 4:5,0 339 24" 3.14, 217 4 18. 19 205 6 ?0. 7] 45-51 * o t:4:25-30 131 7"15 180 ,*~ o;~ 16"43 3721 50.5 22 ; ~"~*~ ~[48 1 43 44 310 mal"vt~rw 2427-9.13. 14 05 4"43 o~,~ 2q 1-3.23 184.199 ? 18. 17 190 .].~ 307150 10-18 153 ".~148- 7: 26~ 2:. I., ........ ,,a,* 24:9 24.8B. 13T. 4:36 231 185 7:46 3 134 ;!~"t" ,, "~%,~ ,;7 29 10.13 357151 ~;i"= ~ ~;I 29 J3 36 202 ~,; ..... ,,*~; 147, 150, 4" 44 19~ Iv" lo-.o ~ 184 8:15-15 ~" 29 "I 0 ,19 380151 12 208.296 " ,o,~,o ..n}48:II 314 -: ~ ~ te~ 24 9. 10 94 5: 21-3| 260 185 6"3~-~6 gNg ~ ,.,n 20:23 ,9~ 246154:4 296 * 1~~0 ; ;;.,o ;~;751.? 308330 ~;,, ........ ;;~ 24:0-13 g, 0,010 5"33 :$ 39-41 262 o. ,o-.. " .... 330 5523 115 9 ~ ........ 33 235 11~.3~2 351 3 10. 1T 37 154 24 13, 14 21210 32-34 329 8 44 2 CHRONICLES 55 16. 1: t 376I , ,* ~, ~,)e " ~.~ [ LAMENTATIONS a- ~ * .r~ 24.14 26. 39,42 356.37q ?34-50 195 8 56 3~,~ 6.16 23 9"87 ?5.86. 122, 166 21 17 326 63 t, 37.299i 3"2223 339 4:1-11 199.292 229 10 3 4 L$5.188.281. TRT*39 8"1 53 10 11.15 16 314. 325 9. 1-3 325.3~ "" 2S2 6-32.33 360 ~9 9 20 ~ 151~.~. ,~-~13"1:-~1 lOT : -".; "= 24 14-22 ~ ,~"~ 199 921-8 166 183 10:11-16 374, ~ 72 I 380 13. 1... on 346 $11 94 271-8 279 T I . 14T 10 16 53 101. -o 309] Chap 9 343. 155 t 10 20 24" 11.43 3?7 , ,.-o 3.~,:7 243 I . .) . 29? 9-28-30 279 149-[3 973 1t8.326 31. 10-13 ,- ~ ~o^ ~ ,~ 4 12. 17-23 325 2t:15.16 ~ I 14. 1.-14 57 11:. I 9 1-7 124 9" 51. 62 24: 20. 21 20 lO:l?. 18 121 6~ 4.17 ~ i " ~662 10:1-5 IB6 32 3-5 118 ". . " ..308 I ~o: ~-a ~ .... o~o . .~ 123 24 21,22 156 11 1-5 on ~,,7~ 14:13.14 ~" .... "~7[ .v.~....... ...... 373 32" 4 3 ? 0"~ 5-13 I0" 1-9 157 3Ta i 7*- ~-. ~ ~ ] 15 . 1 292 I z.. ~ ~, ~ ~o. ,,, I5"1-12 23 121 154 24: 21.22. 14339 10" ? 4 17 20 ~, ~ .... ,.o 328 296 281 ll: 47-50 6 3~ 31 Cha~ 15 16 311 ,o o,,o* 104 24:22 22 10" 11 33 :~241,42 1-9 186 2t: 24.25 3 10" 21 3T3 12 1-16 317 33 2.3 195 30 25" ~<2L 1-9 58 2401w ~;~ " 309|~.:~ ~15 10-12 247 1039-42 1R9 112 19 6 33.5 45 31"Z-20 ~o:,4 17,18 ,,J511,12 151 24:31 310)o.~:vx,o 24~1S~ .......?~ ~ ~-.o 197 11:1 360, 37q 12 20-30 362 ....... " "" 363 24:35 32 9-23 248 83 3-8 292I 1 23 ~"a- o,.. 307 309 I .... 11-15 229 I 5:17 2~ K 91 JOSHUA ~.* 28 124. 1121.2 1K~ 24.37-39 362 12 31 139 8" 32-35 279 232 11:1-4 3~1 1239-41 211 213 15.63 325 12.12 348 361. ~I12 24 44-51 246 ; 1:1-5 EZ,A 901 ] 17.5 ~ fill 66" 5i13 2~I "~3101 338. ~-17 215 11:2 21245 188 12 16-50 196 11:37-54 30q, I~ 90 91 36. 357 I ~ 3 . JUDGES 1- 1-11 ;. 217 I . ~I~ I 33 27-33 ~,~n 24:45-4? 203. 1153 200 12 49. 50 180 ~o.. 8"17 20 1"18 19 246 1~61 91 15 16 ,357"." ..~ ....%~.." 33 30 197 -."- ~ ~ 345 11 53. 54 2q 13.10. 11. 18 217 .211-19.3 264 .. 23 9.., 297J o.~j35 14.15 315J ~, 1 1 210 12"11 I~8 13:1~-/7 85 ~~0 21-46. 4~ 3"12-30 299.311 9"5 37694.5 1~51~, o ., o ~;;135:15 3151.;.,; ~ " ;;, 2418.40 211 1231.32 325 1334.35 85 o axe zlo o 35 5 9.145 2 48-51 71 13 35 85 12 32 .... - ..... 10. -".6. 12 "" 11.216 20~!Cha~ 13-12 84 293 oo ~-*o " 219 2450.51 1242-44 10 I NEHEMIAH 51 o5 10-1"" 5- 19-21 7,fl . .^~ 38 23 315 I7 ~2-24 .~6 ~,, ~ Chap 25 324 12" 49 18914.1-3 86 25:14-23 75 13 25-29 8 14"6 262 9 813 3711"4" 6 I1 359~ 104 15 311 [-6 3.... ~ ~ 8" ....... 23" 21. 23 313 13" 25-30 213: 14 6, ? 86, 90 295 ~)-" 9~ 1112 6219 I0"7 123 ~ 2 4 377 ! lOq 1-7 379 o " DAN EL 25"24-26 215 lq:29. 29 31571426,12 14 383 25"31 345 15 1.2 924 L4"9 83. 348 612"17 3091 110:1,2 2q4I:,~; -o 11"II 7)o.|2 34 33 ~o ;.~; .~* 125: 31, 32 196 15 q-lO 324 14 15-17 BT 2901 11 34-39 4{4:1-14 313.37117, ,~,, 7,~;| 44.45 ~71r~ ~.";~ ~;~ 25:31-33 53 15 10,? $45 14 30 136 12"1 41424 3091 110 2 381~ ;~" ;X;/2 44 2491~ ~",~ ";; 325 1511.12 325 151.2 87 [01/~.;n~ 35qI tXO 5 12 [-6 21914:0 294t;~ ;~ ,a $~:|3"1-30 1~; 35.31.34 234 15 11-32 25 31-40 324 15:5 97 [2"2 615:9 3091110 7.8 29~ 7)~ ~.;" ~Z3"1925 3131~.;~"" 325 15 7.18 363 i85 !23 31-46 41. 138. 15 13 299 112 6-8 I2"3 716"1-1J 296t;~ ~o ~..c | 4"1617 309f(;:~,~ ~ ~a. 21: 15" 14-16 330 15 8 88 ~ ,~ ...... ~n. 1 e $ ~ 6 15 , !e~; 23"32 --12 4 359 118" 17-21 .95 18 ~e .~. ,:~ o:o ~ Chap r ,)a.~ 139[ 155 15 1:-19 q40 15 9.10 88 12-5.6 9/310 313.3481218 22, ;~:51-31 ;~ ;)~ ...... 309t ;~ ~~ .... ~;7)~ 25 35 38. I[5 20 339.3~1 15 11 81 .o 6 10.1I .......... ,,~. " 1t 8 /1O - 32 1841 23..8 " 371,q **a l 5 30. 31 31111n 1.iS 149 15-21 lf~ 31~ 15 12 )3 88 12 7 121 119 22-26 "~- i25 43 4445 2171~ ~"" ";;18 1o 1L 3761~.; ?" 32 3Tq 15 17. IH 40 85 i15 21 24 L47 9 12-8-15 12[ J0| 118~5 29617~0 ~,~ ,~, 610 2L27 359[~.% " 18611~ 22-24 31~ 12 18. )9 88 . ..... .4-*7 181 ]28 G-13 1:5 3721 11 88536. 375 10 2 0 ~45 15 19 30 20 21 29.n ? 910 329 20" 14-15, 4?-50 I 15 25-27 265 RUTH 8 90 217115 28-~0 346 15 20 24 ,v 12 8-11 i 29 26 57-69 2 . 311 118 151 295 [ .~o ~a ~ ,~-~ 10" 1-12 379 I ~" TIn TOI 15 31,32 ~R~ 347 15 23 25 147 26 26 27 312719/6 335 16 1 150 23 5? i 119 44-46 I07 ; ~q g~ ~; ~ :~T~*I I 9 1I ~;~ : Chap 11 215[ LO: 2. -; "" ..... 24 2627.2B 7311~ lq-21 440 16 1-3 88. 10? -* 9 ......... o 119 96 ....... 183[:~t ~ ~, ~98 tCha~s 1.2 4.119 ~e]ll 1.45 , 359t ~n.9,; ~a 28 29 - 86. 3131 [7 2n 21 3~. 371 16 2.3 150 119" 160 199 I -~4 139I"lO 71".6 29 36~ I IT- 21 53. 151 16 23.21 ~~.,,.-..~~ ~80_~ ;~"" 1-7 311 310 "-8 26 36-49 363 13~ [ 11 21-45 23,57 244 245,140 3 ......... lo~.ill 31.40.45 201~ oe )~ 4a 53 ,o-~ 1~ It 26 35 376|]7 26 27 1"3 - 4 5 13-20 340 Pl122 124 16 32 39 11:1"6 ~ 201 .......... ;; 7223 3,57I 1-23 247.33il -9"" on; II:1 3~ 45 ~-o-4 39. 42. t4 372 [ 13 9-[1 2~ 1-$ 376 1632.33 21 2i,~] 340 122"1 ~; ~ 8(22 24f[~9 ~ ~nn 276|~n.~t ~t 32611~ ~tl 26 39-44 261 16.33 89 1nO 34? 122 2 248 I ....... [ ;~" ~"~" ~; ~;~- ~ ~38 32- I-3 "~~ i I1 38 39. 2fl 45 329 I~ ~-14 84 89 376 Chap 17 i5o 3"t 22-24 202 122"3-3 26 63.04 191 19 1-10 1~ i3-15 249142 I ? ii~l tx.42 2:6n~i ~-14 i~i I~R 373 347 1-2-5 223|12 1.2 10 I t~ 12 q2~ 17 1-26 1~9-12 152 3~ 1.2 251~42 5 8 9 542111 12.13 325! 26 73 3G3 1227122: 6. 7 23i~n qT 3B 2q~ 17 3 10 25 22~ 12. 1 4 359 27 12. 13 04 9~ 19 20-21 250 39" 4-? 243i42 1-9 34T 122:6-9 35920211 13, 14 25142 21 25 73 I ?n 4? Cbap~ 21. 22 104 40" 1-3 lq 12 1-13 3fll 17 4 9n 185 27 55. 50 42 ~41 122:9 251t ;2 1~ 309 11 18,19 252 [ Chin |I Chaps 24.26 104 90 79-21 202 11 25 313 1~9 17 6 42: 8, 10 359 125 2.3 10, 269143 12 q 21 11 29 107 28-19-20 281i21 T 25-26 244 176. 9,20, 21 ?l ... 130 3. 4 I15, HRSEA 28. I9.20 121 21 14 2 SAMUEL 12:10-14 23 99 q *n 21 314.2 106 1729 135 13 l. 2 359 12" 14-13, 21 214 3.20 21 31~ PSALMS 84143 10-12 i~ 14 21 17 11 90 2041 246 1:4-6 155 138 2 3nq 17 12 5 4-9 131 12:15-21 203 MARK 90 199 JOEL ... 291 2:1.2 217 5:6-9 ~79 138" 2. 4 12.20 20 1:14, 15 251 324 21:34-33 10. 195[ 1425 328 43 10, 12 153, 260 ,.. *oo 12.30 10 21-3 5.17-21 35 143 10,11 , 10.107. 1:23 184 930 17 14.16 265 152~,, 3i,11 12 15-17 359 6-1-19 246 2:1-0 292,313 198 185 22 7-30 09 17 14. 1T 52 13:10-17 219.324 1" 29-34 297,~ [ 21 6 17-19 30? ;2:3. 4,0 379 1441 2~il 2 ~9 323 1:33 61 312 22.17,16 313 17.15-17 101,45.[.4 13 620 372 :2"9 32 145:20 ~1~ : 23.29 67.215. 13 21-30. 17 16.9 2 1-13 185 22.17. 19 3T5 96 140:3.4 243 7"1-29 249 2 8. 0 107. 3TI 132:45 9-[1 2591 36-43 324 2"14-11 185 22.19 T$ 17 16. 17. 239 i AMOS 291 2"10-12 1224.25 35.11~ 146? 229 $23 3"1-6 23 2~20 74 19-23 102 331 13 31.35 a~-l[ ~94[ 3. 11. 12 15 30-37 219 ;3"5 24~ 147:14 20 13:39-53 155 3. 19, 20 185 22:28-$0 72, 246 21nl95|45 19 314 13:41 10.23 219 I o~9 293 14T 19, ~c~ 8 11-13 148 5 11-14 12-26 251 330 22.29 T1 14D:0 9. 251 i7:{-15 210 9:17 107.137. 51:2 M6 11:1-23 13:41, 42 11,218 6"41 88 2229, 30 33, 74 1T 20 91 138 521. 2 23"1. 2 197.245 345 2" 1.2 JOHAU 358 13: 33-0A 290 6 46 3?2 22:41 376 1T 21 91 $7 ! lt: 4-T PtOVEtR| 53 4-9 23" 3 2441 120 3 1-10 181 7" 1-13 129, 229 22 41,43 120 17 23 91 358 13:57 245 11"? 23.3-5 99 2:5.7 275 53:10 120 14:19 63. 373 ?" 17 3T6 12.26 92 195 22.41-44 12:6 198 2216-19 299 51" 13 203.252 14"23 372 : 24 92. 363 185 232L,2 23 19:1 MIGAH 1 KIMG$ 14"1 100 I 3 1.2, 21-23 275i532 590 13 29,30 24 199,229, 8"@ 3T3 23:1-25 2L7 342 15:1-9 2"45.46 913 14:2.3 203] 55" 4 193. 217 4:1.2 115 ~ 4:18 294 U6, 19 66 23.10 23 1936 3, 38 3? 15 t1-28 313 16 10 21.122 4:23 217 58 6.7 2 3. 15 3?9 3:2 185 1 8:38 9I 23 14. 15 23 10 35.37 926 6"23 8.1-6 41-43. 17:14 8T, 279 57"19.21 296 NANUM 9:28.29 185 , 23 38. 42. 43 121 109 121 lg5 9:10 216 5A 5 02-66 301 19"T 378 2.3 372 9 33-3: 153 181 185~ 23-46 21, 121 $" 1-29 246 ! 19:7-9 39 n 9" 13-18 299 ~92 10 295 295 10:0-12 1991 10" 10 185 ] 24 7 8 12-21 307 I 21:1-0 151 10:11.12 148 59"19 32911B3720,5~ 10.3:3 MAHAKKUK 16" 0.12 72 10: 1T 370|24 20.2?. ]9 10, l| 24 $: 14-60 353 I Ps 23 180 10:17 279159 21 149 2 14 315 16:13-L8 |T | 10:28-30 183 1 44, 43 109 16.12 34

~.

1~;--

~; 1613,3

3o7,31213

246~,/

~ 35"1-19

1663~1L1,

315

~ ,~,L L

P..~~:~""

~: ~ ~:1;"

"~1,~,~!~.

,~,~1 EZEKIEL ~:~-~2

46 279 f;l, ,:

23 70NI, 192 37,lg,ff Nls,

~,4n.;~~"" 309 5 2213-15 ~ 3~1 259

343
~

1 32p

521 r"~,

~. ~ 32

: 1 2J* lO.

91~3 ? ~,

316i~. 1.~

P,!l 7 16. 17

215

1o 6

.13

269,110.1 4;6 -1

359.3,112 l], o
i

.o11520.21 9 353

.5192.

,o. 6342027 .... 3591

11 117

,27

15.3o

384
19" 30 21 19 31-37 103 19.33-36 71.151 20: 22, 23 43 21, 15-17 195 2I 19 76

eWATCHTOWER.
,co

BROOKLYN, N. Y.

j 12:11.1 94 IO 11:3.15-18 119 9: 10, 21 T3 5:1 119. 194 3" 10 75 10T IS:4 53.184,200 |$$0 120, 153, 161 3:20 1 8:1-3 186 3: 1| 24" IO-2L 21 18" 11, 18 9.11, 11:5 948 [ 2:13 295 380 3: 90. 21 S16 8:1-4 201 25:0.18 107 149 11:7-9 40, 78I 2: 13. 14 187 130 8:R 107 3: SO 23:9-13 24 18:20 $44 11: 14. 15 260 I $: 14 )(13 751 82.8 165 4" 4. 10 2518. 19 24 11223-27. 3:18 122 RS4 8:4 169 8:3 26: 1.2, 24 107 32, 33 25 I" ~ LOSSIANSISO3:7-19 1 CORIRTHIANS 362 26" 1-29 $78 1~ I7. 18 190 t 3:14 $37 8:9 170 5" 8 24 128.9 6 12:7-9 70 ACTS 26" 4.5 194 1:1842, 72, 121~ t 4" 1. S 234 6:8, T 170 8: 9. 10 280 1 13 213 12:11 P "iS 269223[ |88:S Is 88. 139 148 800 1 1:3.4.14-232:23.1:1:2:1:1:111::: 9-942318-3011lOT IO-IS. 207185 3918 101 198 170 8: 13. 14 C~ap. I 373 26: 4. 5.9-12 346 1 29-29 180 4:23 19 $T8 8:8.0 189 821,9 121 26:S 294 3:9 GALATIAM$ 1.24 73 t S: Y I:9 00 61 8:0 171 8 2 29 38 26" 23 154 4"1-3 138 I S: 7-6 Rl 1:28 CbaN 2.10 318 128-9 200 S: 13 |44 6:10 71. 153. 154 4:2 225:~-10 993 S: S 15R 7:4-8 2:16-)8 8T. 216 26 29 148 127-9 11 3:19 40 8: 10, 11 350. 292 143 5:9.0 89.180 2:3-10 179 2:24-32 21 27" 29-33 137 4" 11-13 25 12 10. 11 903 S:14 49 6:11 $75 54 I 5: IS 149 3: R-$ 150 T: 9 2:31 122 :7.34.33 075 3:8-8, 11-13 T$ 1:11-18 189 3" 22, 23 3725: 13. 14 $44 3:3-9 199 $: 13 3T. 1R4 ;: 9, lO, 3:42 3T3 21,35 88 6:7 TO, $82 1: 13. 14 284.28o 4:9 84 14, 15 S;3 83 23: 14. 18 ST4 9: 1, 2 218 1:13 29S! S: 4-6 $41 $: $-10 R: 42, 46 T: 1 194 7:9-17 93, 317 187 $9| 2:4-8 2 PETE8 2:45 9: 2, 3 123 S" 4. S 288 1 THESSAL0glAMS 314 tOMAHS 180 S: s lO3 1:1-13 188 S: 20-23164. 337 6" 20 43 2:; $39 2:12 22 T: 13, ;4 |47 1: 10. 11 330 74 S: 8-0 22 7: 10, 12 4:10-13 37 1: I. 3 200 7:I5 59 2:T-9 184 4 11 1529:15-18 348 $81 R: O |93,393 1:18-18 165 7: ];. 19 4:12 199 1:3 246 7:23 43 2:18 268 4:13-18 294 10:5-10 $44 63. 148 1 : 16-19 200 7:13-17 4:13 323 1 7 200 8.6 105 3:7 232 1" 14-15 $45 10: 12, 19 $9. $71 3: II 148 S: 11.11 41 12 19-$1 R02 T 14 328 4" 19.20 185 131.39 U. 83. 9" 18 O5 3: 8, 19 59 5 3 I01371 10225 41 ;: 21 250 873 137, 235 I0: I. 3 209 1O: 26-31 19 9: 13. 14 197 7:15 4:23-31 124 3:18 26t 5:13 309 OR9 S: IS. 16 43 S:5 123 8" 8. 4 8: 19-29, 39 43 2: T 13 10:I1 161 3" 18. 17, $ IT $73 lO: 37-39 310 lIT S: 17 44. IRS 2: 12. 2~ OlO 11: 11. I2 3:28 73 2 28, 29 153 1015-19 74 19.24 $37 5 18 313 12: I 912 $39 3:18-S0 53[9:20-SS 187 11 : !1-13 5:29 165,313 3:3 149 10:19 $7 3" 19.24 50 5.21,23 189 21:1.3 380 131 11. 15, 11 629, 41. 42 150 S 4 132 10 16.17 T2 3: 19, 24-29 28~ 11 : 4 $31. 382. |: IO lOT, lOS I B: 9-4 211, 956 $: 19. |0 133 11:15-18 280 3: 9, I0 115 10.19 153 4:4 83.362 2 TH ESSALOgIAMS 153iS: 5.6 3" 34-40 307 4:11 356 1025.30.31 3:$0 86[$:6 IS4 5 38 39 19T, 298 $T5429,10 28; s 202, 118 11:18.19 342 1874:11 19 232 11:1 25, 28. 197. 4:21-23 263 2:1.132:2.12=02 x1.911:5"12sT,~ 3:31 3R, ST. 18T I S: 8 213 S: $1. |R 134 I 3:13 $41 Chap 9 42 4. 19, 20 fl9 3~34- 96.28, 31 285 2 3-8 219 50[ 3:13.14 303 19" 1-8 133. 311 6.4.6. 7 $73 4 22-25 $80I 11:3 82, 59, 87 S: I 43, 282.26; 235 S:31-$4 2:3-15 11 112 T 139 I S: 18. 10 291 8:7 348 4:24 23 221 11: 4. 5 26; 2:14 ItS3 3:33 SO0 12 1-I0 874 5:2-9 22 112 8-14 St 2: 24, $3 lqq 11: 11. 13 86 [ B: I0 Ii2 2 1-12 139, 179 7:7 138 5" 1.2, 9 22 11 20 83 5: 13. 14 269 2" 15 2 5 19 14q 5:12 $48 3:1-4 69 I T: 38 119. 138 [ 11.23.24 373, 5:15 268 3: 8, 14 199 11:13 1 JORg 123 833 S: 1-9 l|ll 97-9 8. 14. 15 $73 3: 12. IT, 18, 9;56" 8 2R2 3:9 18; 11:17-29 19 12223-29 $34 I$:0,0 138 2 7-10 9" 10 976 19. 21 281 ! 11:24 67 8" 12. 13 295 SOl 1:7-10 234 !3:7 312 10. T 35 5" 21 74 11"20 213 $01 S:1,3 19S ;2 T-13 89, ;5 i 8:15,16 1 TIMOTHY 11:30 3 153,357 1:11 11:31 254 3:S, O 101 2:15-17 139, 329 19.9 I0" 37.38 180 8:9 27 12"4-11, 6216 151 $3 Y 3:S 103 2:1; 51 11 10 n- 29 134 6 3, 4 22 28-31 149 21-0 379 II:S| 2T SS5 9:10-19 103 S:18.19 9 19.11 12.5 146 8:3-5 75 12:12 S]5 EPH ESIAliS 2: 1-$ 251 11:32-40 135, 155 22T 3:)3 104 S:19,20 918 12:12 12" 5.12 $73 9 19 261 12" 12-14, 1: 7 I4 2"5.3 384 11:33,36 331, 340 191 3: 14. 15 $3 3: 1, 2 325 13" 3 $74 6 23 74. 233. 260 18 27 72 1" 9. 10 247 2:8 978 II:35 104324.1 $80 IS: 17 2627 184 7:12 21 3:9 11:33.39.40 356 3214-18 13 IS $8 12: 12. 18, 27 13"t I" 19-21 lit S12. 372 105 R:12 383 13 33 12! 8" 9. 10 138 12:13 165 I: 20 23 24~ 3"11 23 (hspt 11.13 198 S213 250 335 3:17 119 8:19,)S 231 14:1-3 14- 15-17 115 816, 17 23 12 29 T2 l 22, 23 73 4: 1-S 375 13:I. ~t 71. 292 194 3:18 119, 120. 3:IS-13 $31 14" 1~ 3 14 22 23, 58. 75 8:I7 23 13 8 149 2" I-5 133 5" 6 138. 341 IS: 2.3 328 179 191 S: 12. 15 118 14 4 14- 23 374 8" 24. 23 227 14213-17.40 3T4 2:2 341 8" I, 2 5512 9 IO 915 341 3:18 )253:16 15 5-13 29 1O0 14226 40 183 2"4-8 345 6 6 13 192 14 13 202 10S 12 IS, 27 356 9:20 15 3. 4 $51 2q. 30 379 6:13 ]22,]$4 421-6 ]1 15 6 31 42 22 375 3" 14, 19 24 12" 24 149 3:20-SS 125,239 4"17.1| ;3 90 16" $ 13 14 136. 16~. 8 33-39 27 1433 40. 215 320,21 $55 6:18 211 13:3 107 24q 13 7.17. J4 42 3"31.$$ 193.2494:20.91 85 16 14-19 214. 326 37 19.27, 73 15: 21. 22 116 4 "4 315 4:1 133.134. 9:3 $6 281 125, 13d, 244 15" 14-18 54 9" 15 339 15: 44.49. 50 121 4 32 148 13:8 2 TIMOTRY 293. 309 15 22 42 9 20 2~o 1549-5; 148, 1555:4 27.2~6 294 5 3. 4 3;4 1" 5 279. 372 )35 8" 4, 5 lnO 27q 9:27 4:9 1C 1 309 1550-54 73. 169 5 14-16 139! l: 1O 315 IA M F.$ IH9 4:2.$.T 131 5:]9+]T 259.~79 18 I-3 372 10" 10 235 15 51-53, 3 11-18 342 2:11 27 1:12 1, 1-5 330 330 4" S-4 342 S: 18 33.24ti, 16 13, 18, 23 374 I0" 10. 11 59 42-44 315 5 16-18 135 2" II, IS 75 I 1: 14, 13 23 4:3-5 135 328 1 1-6. 17" 5-7 24 IO" 13-15, 17 212 15 51-54 232 3 .1-33 80 2:12 IS I:IT 929 4:4 187 IS. 16 152 17"ll ~001017 200, 2~8 15 54-57 315 5 25. 26 95, SnCI 2 15. 16 200 12 IR 2 JgMO 137 ]f 1-618 297 17 27 8~0 i II:4 151 15:55 6 4 2~n I" IS. S| 200 4" 5 21 372 2" 26 83. 150 229 4:8 138 10.1] {,ns) I0, 17 1-14 17.23 99 11 5 909 6 5-7 56 3 1-13 139 1:29 101 99 4"7 139.155. 148 I? 12 17 39, ~1 14T 11: 5, I 38,51. 2 CORINTHIANS 6" 11. 12 28R 3 3 23 1:27 544 8T8 17 14 27. 13~ 17" 31 196 1 11 374 8 11-18 152,377 3:7 282 I 2:2 234 4:7-R 148 JUO[ ]9 ll 151 18 1-3 ~80 12" 1 22 1 21.22 213 6" 12 104 3. 14. 15 20o. i 2: 25. $8 $79 4: 10. 11 149 8-16 (m.) 3]8 19 11, 18 28 16 1-4 132 279, 3724:3 53 12" 9 6"613"1715 34497 3:IS-17 279 4: 3. 4 $29 4:12. 13 70,150 14-19 $31 2o 4. 6 121. 292 18" 34 1;1 112" 3 4, TI 117202268 73 185 20, 21 7.39 20 5 18" 28 "200 : 1226 149 4 4 35, 136228 3" 16, 17197. 2274:4 39, 133. 215 4: 13, 14 151 SI 26 21"1 2. 20" 7, 11 89 1212 872 261, 328 PHILIPPIAHS S: 10-18 858. 376 4" 14 250 148 4:13,19 152 94-28 4" 10 75 ; I: 19 374 TITUS 5: 29. 20 20 20 29. 23. 182 13 1 42. 53. 1915 4"17 10. ]34. 8EV[LATIOM S1 2 248 20 20, 21 ]87 13:1-4 235 1:27 148 1" 1 $3 193 4:13 187. 202. 1" 0 121. 153 21 377 134 2 9. l0 20 28-31 202 13: 1-T 299 4:18 133 [ 2:5-11 83 1 PETER $47 1:3.8 295 1:1 40 290 21~] ~! 20 36 371. 376 1311-14 139 5: T 232 [ 29-11 53 185 127 283 IOl. 164 4 I7. 19 OIl 22~ 1 17 21. 5 374. 376 14:4 219 6" 1 80 I 2 IO, 11 284 HEBREWS 1: 1. 3 315 53,101 4!8 1471:18 915 2? 3 4 23. 1 107 14.6 375 6 3-10 25 I 2 13 152 1 ~-4 $11 1:1-5 39 4:19 165 2"]0 29. 75. 160 I 22 ]7 275 22 3 280 14:11 379 79, 10 Sit 214-16 329 1:3 91 1.2-5 194 3:17 153,249 22 20.21 S~ 1:3.4 25 Chap 5 $41-9 24 15.3, 4 ISI 10.3-5 103 3 8-11 74 1:9 123

3l, 27.

SUBJECT
Aaron. Israels First lIlgh Priest ............ Abel. First of Jehovahs wltnessea ........ Abraham. the Friend of God .............. Adam. the First Man .................. Assembly for Peace and Prosperity ............ Assembly Report. 1942 ....................... Attender~ at the Lords ~upper ............... Bible Charscte~ ...................................... Busy in South Africa .......................... Caleb. Bold Fighter for Theocracy .......... Calendar. 1943............................................ Calendar. 1944 .................................... "Call to Action" Agsembly ..................... "Call to Action" Testimony Period .......... College Training ........................................ Creator of Peace and Evil, The ............... "Defeat of Persecution" Testimony Period Desire for Life in the New World ...........

INDEX
366 7~ 174 30 243 I5 76 15 271 330 18 354 98 66 61 300 ..

FOR

THE

WATCHTOWER,

1943
]21 23(; 323 339 349 316 204 147 3~2 10~ 125 17~ 262 115 195 130 163 194 258 258 92 382 188 44 332 227 60 28 140 156 18 354

253 99 51 Endurance amid World Crisis .................... 94 Enoch, Jehovahs First Prophet ............... 254 Emtu Despiser of Service Privileges ....... 46 Eve, Religion e First Victim .................... 35 Faith of The Nation Tried ................... 307 Feast unto All Peoples. A ................... 3 Fighter for the New World (Part 6) ....... Ftohtttt~ ]or LibcrfV on the Home Front 98 2"/1 Freedom in the New World ..................... Free Education for ". Ion of Good-~:lll" .... Free Nation Keeping Truth, The ................ "Free Nations" Theocratic Assembly ...... Future of College Graduates, The ......... 291 52 221

rr~omWorahlp., of .................. ....... S~ 275

Gilead (;rndu,r~ First Class of Students 2~O 259 God of ~he Free .................................. 172 How the New World Comes .................... In Remembrance of the King ................ O Iaauc, a Prophetic Figure ......................... 2 6 Jaceh. the Father of a Nation .............. 239 "Jephthahs Daughter Testimony Period .. 2 Sob. Man of Integrity ......................... 319 Joseph. Wise Food Administrator .......... 302 Jndab. Favored Son of Jacob .................... 269 K~ngdomInterest~ First ........................ I2 Kingdom Sign of the Servants ................... 211 Kingdom Work ............................ 140 Kings Counsel at Memorial. The .......... 83 Living for the New World .................... I3I 190 Lot. a Just Man Delivered Loyalty ................................................. 64 Magazines Banned in Britain .............. 2 blelchizedek. Priest and King ............... ]58 82 Memorial ................................ Minneapolis "Free Nations" ThoocraU Assembly ................... 284 r 19 "More than Conquerors ............................. "More than Conquerors" Testimony Period 322 334 Moses, Meekest of Men............................ 179 New World Amba~eadors to the Homes ..... I42 Nimrod, Mighty Hunter Before the Lord .... 110 Noah, a Preacher of Righteoueneas ......... 162 Overcoming Language Barriers for Unity .... 351 Pharaoh, Oppressor of theFree .......... out) Prayer and the New Worlu .................. 371 Prayer for New World Government ............

Preaching to Spirits In Prison ............ Presence of Jehovah, The ..................... Prodigal Son in Need, The .......... Pmdl~ral SoWs Home-Coming. The ..... Progress in the Face of Opposition Progre~m of Theocratic Ministry Training Rlghteotm Requirements .................. Safety at the Climax of Judgment .. Scripture Index for The Watchtower, 194"3 Service Must Go On. The ....................... Shem and ]~ls Blessing ........................... Societys Address Standing Fut for ~e~lom""-.~~"..~.~. Suffering Precedes First Resurrection .... Supreme Court Interprets ...................... "The New World* Testimony Period .......... Theocratic Order Under Persecution ...... "The Only Light" Testimony Period ....... "The Truth Bhall Make You Fr~" ........ "The Tr~th Shall Make" You Free" Qaest(on~ Booklet ............................ "The Word of Truth" . ............................ Three Elders Survive to Croas Jordan ...... To Whom the Gift of Ltfe? ................. Is Tradiag with Pounda ......................... Unity and Its Gains ............................... Victory by Faith ................................... Watchtower Bible College Opens ............ What [a It to Be Spirituaiiy Minded? ...... Why No Salvation by Religion ................. Wielding the "Sword ef the Spirit" . .......... Yearbook of JeAoeaha wttsesee~, 1943 Yearbook o/ Jehovahs wltnee~es. 1944 ....